《I Can Give Talent》


 Chapter 1 – Leyvi

    Chapter 1 ¨C Leyvi"Huff huff.." A man was panting from tiredness as he dragged his bag to his small house in the middle of the night. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After he entered his house and locked it, he was finally able to relax and take a few moments to breathe properly.


    The man is Leyvi. He just finished completing a mission for his cultivation sect, Mountain Dew Sect. The sect was located in a mountain range that contained a big mountain and a few smaller ones.


    Leyvi was accepted into the sect when he was 12 years old and has been cultivating for 8 years now, achieving the middle stage of the Qi Refinement realm. For a cultivator, this cultivation speed is considered quite average.


    "I might need another ten years to reach the late stage of the Qi Refinement realm. Sigh, with just a middle-grade spirit root, I can''t even imagine how long it will take to reach the Foundation Building realm." Leyvi complained to himself. "Forget it, at least I''m not the slowest. There are more people slower than me. A cultivator with low-grade spirit root might not even be able to build their foundation for their entire life without any chance encounter."


    After the daily complaining to himself, Leyvi cheered up again as usual and immediately grabbed his bag and started to check his harvest from his mission this time.


    Leyvi took out a few kinds of spirit herbs from his bag. These are all wild spirit herbs needed by the alchemist of the sect to concoct Qi-refining pills. Although there are spirit herb farms in the sect, it takes time to grow them and the quantity is not enough for every disciple of the sect. Therefore, a lot of outer sect disciples needed to find spirit herbs in the big mountains for contribution points.


    Leyvi usually picked this mission because it was relatively safer than another type of missions, such as hunting for a demonic beast. Demonic beasts are animals that are capable of absorbing Qi and their physical strength becomes greatly increased. Sometimes, there are also demonic beasts that can learn unique abilities related to their kind and become even more dangerous.


    Leyvi participated in a hunting mission a few times and got injured every time. His combat ability was just as average as his cultivation speed. Therefore, Leyvi decided to get the mission to collect spirit herbs now because it is safer, and he could just run away if he met a demonic beast on a rare occasion just like what happened today.


    "I''ll submit the spirit herb tomorrow and exchange for a bottle of low-grade Qi refining pill." Leyvi put back all the spirit herbs in the bag and walked toward his bed.


    Suddenly, there was a faint glow coming from Leyvi''s bag. One of the spirit herbs started to change shape and turn into a glowing bead. It shoots out from the bag and goes straight into Leyvi''s head.


    "Argh!!.." Leyvi let out a short scream and immediately fainted in the direction of his bed.


    The glowing bead inside Leyvi''s head became dimmer and dimmer until no more glow could be seen after a while.


    The next morning, Leyvi woke up with a headache and wondered what had happened last night. He touched the back of his head and then his hands went all over his body to check if something was wrong, but he could not figure out anything wrong at all.


    "That''s weird, clearly someone or something hit me at the back of my head last night, but I''m not injured at all. Nothing happened to me. Is it just my dream?". Leyvi was confused.


    Leyvi picked up his bag and was relieved that his spirit herbs were still there. "Thank god the spirit herbs are still here, I thought someone robbed me. Huh? Where is one more spirit herb? I counted 56 last night. Now it is only 55 spirit herbs." Leyvi became more confused.


    "Is the robber stupid or something? Only took a single spirit herb? That doesn''t make sense." Leyvi looked around his house and noticed nothing unusual. The house protection array is still intact, meaning that nobody broke into the house forcefully.


    "Maybe I just miscounted the spirit herbs last night because I am too tired. Yeah, that must be why". Leyvi then went to the bathroom and took a shower. All the houses in the sect were equipped with basic living necessities such as a bathroom, toilet, kitchen, bed, and simple protection array to protect the inhabitant.


    After showering, Leyvi went to the kitchen to cook a simple food to eat. Although he is a cultivator, he still needs to eat, poop, and pee like a normal person. The only difference is the frequency of these needs. The higher his cultivation becomes, the less the need to eat and drink because cultivator can replenish their energy by just cultivating.


    However, he is still just a middle stage Qi Refinement realm, so he needs to eat. Only the Foundation Building cultivator and the above realm can go without any food for a longer period. It is said that a Nascent Soul realm cultivator can even live without a body!


    Knock knock!


    Leyvi suddenly heard the familiar sound of someone knocking on his door. He already guessed who had come to his house and immediately went to open the door.


    "Leyvi!! Are you alright?"


    "Ah, panda girl, you are here. Come in. I''m fine"


    The lady who Leyvi called Panda Girl was his childhood friend Anda. She was the same age as him, and they were together from an orphanage in a village south of the Mountain Dew sect. She has a long black hair and a good figure. Anda was accepted into the sect together with Leyvi as she similarly has a middle-grade spirit root and her cultivation has also reached the middle stage of the Qi Refinement realm.


    "That''s good. I came last night too to check on you, but you already slept." Said Anda while entering the house.


    Anda did not care that Leyvi called her panda girl because he was close to her, but if it was someone else, she would be very upset. The reason was that she was born with a birthmark around her left eye, making her look like a panda. If people look at her from one side, they would consider her quite a beauty. However, when they looked at her from the other side, only panda came up in their thought.


    Because of this, Anda did not have many friends in the sect. She only has a few female friends, and Leyvi is the only male friend she has. She knew this was because of her birthmark. No other male would approach her due to her ugly panda eye.


    Only Leyvi didn''t see her as ugly because he had been with her since a kid. She looked normal to him, and sometimes a bit cute.


    "You didn''t get injured right last night?" Asked Anda.


    "I''m fine. I got chased by a demonic boar, but I managed to get away. It was so exhausting though. It kept chasing me until near the sect gate." Replied Leyvi.


    "How many spirit herbs did you collect this time? Last time, you got 41 spirit herbs, right?"


    "I got 56 spirit herbs this time, uh no, 55 this time I miscount because I was too tired last night."


    "Wow! That''s a lot more than last time. You were quite lucky this time, well, if you didn''t count the demonic boar. Hehe." Anda laughed. She was happy for Leyvi.


    "Well, this is all I can do. My spirit root is attributeless, so I can''t refine pills like you, Alchemist Panda! Must be nice having a fire spirit root." Leyvi said to Anda, sounding a bit jealous.


    Spirit roots usually come with their designated elements such as fire, water, earth, metal, and wood. Cultivator with fire spirit roots are considered lucky because they have more options for their cultivation. They can fight with fire elemental skills which is very destructive, they can become an alchemist easier than other spirit root cultivators, and they can also become a blacksmith.


    Leyvi''s spirit root is attributeless, which is quite rare, but since he does not have an affinity toward any element, his options as a cultivator are very limited. For now, he can only find wild spirit herbs in the mountains around the sect.


    That said, it does not mean that having an attributeless spirit root does not give any benefit. When breaking through the foundation-building stage, Leyvi will have an easier time breaking through because he does not need to convert his Qi to the respective element.


    When cultivating and breaking through, it is better for a cultivator to be near the element of their spirit root because it will increase the efficiency of circulating, condensing, and converting Qi in their dantian. The dantian is the region in the body where a cultivator stores and accumulates spiritual energy or Qi.


    For Leyvi, he does not need any of these so he just cultivated at home all the time, while other people need to cultivate near their affinity element if they want to cultivate faster.


    "Hmph, why are you still complaining about that? It is already considered very lucky for us to have spirit root in the first place. When the sect came to our village and many other villages in the region 8 years ago, only four people had spirit roots. The other two only have low-grade spirit roots, do you remember? And who are you calling Alchemist Panda, huh??" Anda retorted at the complaining Leyvi then extended her hand and lightly twisted Leyvi''s left ear.


    The moment Anda touched Leyvi, he immediately blanked, and his consciousness arrived somewhere.


    [Anda has a good relationship with the host]


    [Her feeling points towards the host is 85/100]


    [Pick a talent from the talent list and give her?]


    "HUH!?" Leyvi''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 2 – Talent Bead

    Chapter 2 ¨C Talent Bead"What is going on? What is this place? Whose voice is that??" Leyvi was confused about the sudden female robotic voice.


    [This is a space inside the Talent Bead]


    [And I am the Toy Spirit of this Talent Bead]


    "Toy spirit?? Not Artifact spirit?" Asked Leyvi again.


    [Correct. Talent Bead is a toy made by a Supreme existence, my master.]


    [Therefore, I am a Toy Spirit]


    Leyvi was still dumbfounded by the explanation and kept staring at nothing for a while. After a few minutes, he gained his clarity again and started to look around. It was just an illuminated space. Nothing looked special here.


    The toy spirit said something about Talent Bead and giving a talent to Anda. What does it mean by that? Aren''t I the one who is supposed to get the talent since I got this treasure, no, toy? Leyvi felt like this was unfair to him, he asked the toy spirit, "Why am I, not the one getting the talent?"


    [Because this is a Toy]


    Leyvi despaired by the reply. His knees dropped to the floor and his fist slowly hit the floor repetitively. Damn it, this Supreme existence is just trolling with people.


    [That is right, my master is quite a playful person]


    "What, you can even read my mind!?" Leyvi was shocked once again. I better not talk bad about Lord Supreme again, or I might get deleted.


    Sigh, although I can''t get the talent, if I give the talent to Anda, I might get some benefit from her since we are very close.


    "Toy spirit, how do I give talent to Anda?" Leyvi decided to give Anda the talent after some thinking.


    [Host need to say ''I want my toy'' to open the menu]


    Leyvi felt like fainting. Why is this Lord Supreme so childish? Leyvi gritted his teeth and then said, "I want my toy!"


    Right after saying the cursed words, a menu pops up right in front of Leyvi.


    [Talent Bead |Level 1| EXP 0/100]


    [Talent list] Alchemy, Steal, Stealth, Sturdy


    [Recipient: None]


    "Alchemy, steal, stealth and sturdy. Is this the only talent I can give?" Leyvi was a bit disappointed by the lack of selection.


    [More talents will appear after the Talent Bead leveled up]


    If I give Anda ''Steal'' talent, will she become a pro thief in the future? No, no, no. I can''t let her do that. I can''t imagine her going around stealing other people''s treasures. She might get killed sooner or later.


    If I give her ''Stealth'', it might be useful for her to save her life, hiding from danger. Maybe she can also peep on people. Wait a minute, she''s a lady, why would she need to peep? Leyvi immediately gets rid of the stupid thought.


    What about ''Sturdy''? Will she become immune to physical attacks or something? Maybe this is good for her. Wait, don''t tell me she''s going to be hulking if I give her this talent. Leyvi was afraid that she might get way too muscular for his liking.


    Why can''t this thing be more specific? Leyvi complained. "Toy spirit, is there a way to see how these talents function?"


    [This is a toy, it was made for my master''s amusement. So the host has to find out on your own]


    Leyvi dropped his shoulder, "Sigh, why do I even bother asking? I keep asking for more disappointment". He was totally dejected.


    Looks like I can only give her ''Alchemy'' talent. This is the safest choice. Although she is an alchemist right now, her talent is not very good. She is only at the Alchemy Student level. She can only refine low-grade Tier-1 pills, like the low-grade Qi refining pill. If I give her this talent, she might be able to make higher-grade pills and I will shamelessly benefit from it. Leyvi had already fantasized about all the luxurious pills he would be consuming. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, I decided to give Anda the ''Alchemy'' talent," Leyvi told the Toy Spirit.


    Suddenly, the menu in front of Leyvi updated.


    [Talent Bead |Level 1| EXP 0/100]


    [Talent list] Steal, Stealth, Sturdy


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy | 85/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity]


    "What!?" Leyvi was surprised by the benefit given to him.


    "Toy Spirit! What does this mean? You didn''t tell me I can get any benefit just now?" Questioned Leyvi.


    [I am given the order not to tell the benefit to the host before the host had given the talent to someone]


    "Why is that?" Maybe this Lord Supreme wanted to troll people again. Leyvi guessed in his mind.


    [Host is correct. Some previous hosts did not use the talent bead at all because they thought giving talent to other people was a waste and did not benefit them. They never used the talent bead until they died]


    "Ugh, stop reading my mind, please. It felt so weird." Leyvi was a bit confused by the actions of the previous hosts. Are the previous hosts stupid or something? Even if you don''t want to give talent to other people because of jealousy, can''t you give the talent to your son or daughter? Are you impotent too?


    "So how do I level up this talent bead? Where do I get the experience point?" Leyvi was getting more excited after knowing he could benefit from this, so he asked more related questions.


    [Talent bead can get experience points whenever the recipients are conducting activities related to their received talent. As for how much the points were given, the host can find out on your own later]


    "Yes, yes. This is a toy. I need to find out on my own, sure." Leyvi accepts his fate of not getting reliable information from the toy spirit.


    Hang on, I got fire affinity as a benefit. Does this mean that I can use Fire-based martial skills or techniques easily now? As an attributeless, I can learn all of these elemental attacks, but it will not be as efficient and powerful compared to having affinity toward these elements. That''s why I never learned any of them. However, it is different now. I can learn a powerful fire skill, and maybe I can hunt those demonic beasts easily.


    "Hahaha!!" Leyvi started laughing out loud while flexing his non-existence muscle. "Now I don''t need to look for spirit herbs all the time, I can act stronger in front of Anda!"


    Toy Spirit: "....."


    "Toy Spirit, how do I get out of this place? By the way, what is even this place? It''s just a bright empty space. I can''t even see you, I can only hear your weird way of speaking, Toy Spirit." Leyvi brought up more questions.


    [If the host wants to enter this space again, say ''log in''. If the host wants to go out, say ''log out'']


    [If the host wants to know the function of this space, the host will have to figure it out by yourself]


    "Alright, alright. I''m tired of talking to you. Log out!" Leyvi did not want to be in the empty space anymore, so he immediately went out with a shout.


    Suddenly, the illuminated space disappeared and Leyvi went back to his familiar-looking house. Leyvi immediately felt his left ear being twisted. He grabbed Anda''s hand and stared at her curiously.


    Did her Alchemy talent increase? How should I know? Maybe I should hand over all the spirit herbs I got yesterday and let her refine them for me. With her new Alchemy talent, maybe she can make higher-grade Qi refining pills.


    "Leyvi! Why are you staring at me like that??" Anda asked Leyvi while blushing intensely. Not to mention that he was still grabbing her hand, this situation was very awkward for her.


    Leyvi immediately snapped back to reality, but he still did not let go of her hand. He smiled at her, which made her blush even more. He recalled that Anda has an 85/100 points of feeling toward him. This should mean that she really likes him, right?


    "Why? No reason. I suddenly feel like my panda girl looks a bit cute today." Leyvi has always felt that Anda was quite cute, but he never actually said it to her. Now that he got the talent bead, Leyvi felt a bit more confident and wanted to act like a flirty guy.


    Anda shyly looked at Leyvi and said, "Really? Nobody ever told me that. You must be lying". She did not actually believe him, but she was still quite happy to hear that.


    "Why would I lie to you? We have been together since a kid. You should know how I am." Leyvi tried to convince her.


    "Of course, I know you, but me being cute was just a bit farfetched. Everyone thinks I''m ugly" Anda felt a bit dispirited when she thought about all the guys that seemed interested in her but immediately changed their attitude the moment they saw her panda eye.


    Looking at Anda getting dispirited, Leyvi immediately made his decision, "Fine, If you don''t believe me, how about this? Would you like to be my cultivation partner, my dear Anda?"


    Anda''s eyes widened. She was totally shocked by the sudden proposal by Leyvi. "Ley..Leyvi, are you serious about this? Please don''t joke with me". Anda stammered a bit.


    Leyvi who was still holding her hand, lifted it, kissed it, and looked at her again with sincere eyes. "Be my cultivation partner, please!"


    Anda who was still shocked replied, "YES!! I would love to." She immediately hugged Leyvi.


    Leyvi who was suddenly hugged felt a soft feeling in front of him and a nice fragrant coming from her, he also hugged her back. I didn''t know it felt this nice, to hug a girl. Not to mention, this panda girl is quite voluptuous.


    Leyvi smiled. He found a way to make all the talent he gave not go to waste and also benefits him. He just needs to have his harem! Give the talents to his people and benefit from it.

 Chapter 3 – Scripture Hall

    Chapter 3 ¨C Scripture HallAfter enjoying the hug for a while, Leyvi let go of Anda albeit a bit reluctant. There were things more important to do right now. He then said to her, "Anda, take all of these spirit herbs that I got yesterday and refine them into qi refining pills for me."


    Anda who was enjoying the hug was immediately brought back to reality, "Leyvi, are you sure? I can only refine low-grade qi refining pills, you know. You probably should let other more experienced Alchemy Student refine them, maybe you can get some middle-grade qi refining pills in the mix." Anda voiced her opinion.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine with whatever you refined for me. From now on, all of my alchemy products will be refined by my wife." Leyvi confidently declared his statement to her. Since I know that her talent has increased, why should I go to another Alchemist now? I just need to let her gain more experience and level up my talent bead at the same time.


    Anda got so shy after she heard Leyvi call her ''his wife'' that her ears became bright red. She also felt very proud that Leyvi would entrust all the alchemy works to her. "Alright, I''ll refine them for you. Give me all the spirit herbs."


    Leyvi then hands over the bag full of spirit herbs to Anda. All of these spirit herbs were actually just common grasses and plants without any special properties to be made into other kinds of alchemy products. They just happened to be able to absorb spiritual energy from the atmosphere and become spirit herbs once the amount of spiritual energy they absorbed reached a certain threshold.


    Common people won''t be able to identify these spirit herbs mixed with common plants, but cultivators who were familiar with spiritual energy had no problem identifying them at all. The alchemist then will refine all of these spirit herbs into qi refining pill by getting rid of all the impurities, multiplying the effect by several times compared to just eating the spirit herbs raw.


    Taking the bag from Leyvi, Anda walked to the door, turned to Leyvi, and asked with a sweet smile, "I''m going to the Alchemy Hall now to refine the pills, do you want to accompany me?"


    "Not now, your husband has something to do. I''ll visit you when I''m finished." Leyvi rejected her offer. He wanted to learn a fire-based martial skill now, so he decided to visit the Scripture Hall right away.


    "Fine!" Anda lightly stomped her feet and quickly went out of the house.


    "She sure gets mad fast." Leyvi lightly chuckled while staring at Anda walking out.


    "Time to get serious," said Leyvi to himself. Leyvi wondered whether he could bring out the menu if he was not in the illuminated space. He immediately tried, "Menu!" Nothing happened.


    Don''t tell me I need to say those words. He wondered again and became a bit embarrassed. "I want my toy," Leyvi said the embarrassing quote with a low voice. With no surprise, Leyvi saw the menu pop out in front of him.


    [Talent Bead |Level 1| EXP 0/100]


    [Talent list] Steal, Stealth, Sturdy


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy | 90/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity]


    "Looks like I don''t need to be in that illuminated space to access this menu. I still have 3 unused talents. Does that mean I can give talents to three more people? Can I give it to non-humans?" Leyvi pondered. He doesn''t really have high hopes for the remaining talents.


    "Huh?" Leyvi noticed that Anda''s feeling points had increased by 5. He was overjoyed by this outcome. Leyvi suddenly felt like he had a lot of charm.


    "Maybe I can easily make other girls fall in love with me, Hahaha." Leyvi laughed by himself, looking a bit ridiculous at this moment.


    After a while, he stopped laughing and began to think again. The reason it was easy this time was because it was panda girl. She was his friend for as long as he remembered, and he always treated her well. Change it to other ladies, there was no way they would glance at him. So how should he make other ladies fall in love with him?


    Leyvi suddenly felt depressed. "Let''s forget about this for now. Ladies will come flocking when I''m much stronger, probably." Leyvi convinced himself.


    "How do I get rid of this menu again?" Leyvi asked himself while his chin rested in between his thumb and index fingers. "Close!" No reaction. "Go away!" Nothing happened. He recalled that when he went out of that illuminated space, the menu went away by itself. "Log out!" Still nothing. "Do I have to go in and out again?" If this was the case, it would be too annoying. Leyvi hoped that''s not the case.


    Leyvi was reminded of the Lord Supreme''s weird personality, and he instinctively said, "I don''t want my toy." Sure enough, the menu disappeared right away. Leyvi was getting more and more depressed by this situation. He now wondered if there was a previous host that died of depression. He was only in the Qi refining realm now. Just imagine the previous hosts with way higher cultivation realms, getting respect from many people, but behind the scenes, they were treated like kids by the talent bead.


    "Thank god I''m a bit thick-skinned." Leyvi felt he would not be affected much after a while.


    Leyvi opened the door, went out of the house, and locked it using his sect ID card. The sect ID card was given to every disciple of the sect. It was made by formation and array specialists to identify the disciple of the sect and act as a key for each disciple''s house.


    It was also used to store contribution points as the currency in the sect. The reason for using contribution points instead of just using the normal spirit stones was to minimize the loss every time a disciple, unfortunately, died outside the sect. The spirit stones might get snatched by others or just go completely missing somewhere.


    By doing this, not only can it reduce the amount of spirit stones lost to the outside, but the disciples would also be less likely to be targeted by robbers looking for spirit stones. That said, it didn''t entirely prevent the disciple from usually bringing spirit stones out of the sect because there are still a lot of things they can''t directly obtain from the sect. All in all, it depends on each disciple''s intention when going out of the sect.


    While going to the Scripture Hall, Leyvi looked around to see whether he could find a wild animal to further test the talent bead. Along the way, he only saw some small birds, snails, and a few kinds of insects. He was not interested in experimenting with the talent bead on these things. He needed something a bit bigger and agile like a cat.


    Half an hour later, he arrived at the Scripture Hall. A few disciples were going in and out of the Scripture Hall. Scripture Hall was actually the library of the Mountain Dew sect. It is the place where all the cultivation techniques, martial skills, and other kinds of things related to cultivation are stored. Disciples can also get a lot of contribution points if they give the sect any technique or skill that the sect did not own yet. The higher the grade, the bigger the contribution points.


    Leyvi sometimes fantasizes about getting his hand on unknown cultivation techniques and trading them with a lot of contribution points while searching for spirit herbs, but fantasy is just fantasy. All he got was being chased by a demonic boar. Thinking of the demonic boar, Leyvi decided to test any martial skill he learned later on it.


    Looking at the sect elder stationed just after the entrance of the Scripture Hall, Leyvi immediately put on a respectful face. Although the elder''s job was to handle the normal matter of Scripture Hall, he was still a Foundation Building cultivator. A middle-stage Foundation Building realm! Being disrespectful was just asking for unnecessary trouble.


    "Elder Ken." Leyvi saluted politely to the elder by placing his right fist into his left palm and bowed slightly.


    This middle-aged Elder Ken sleepily looked at Leyvi and said, "What do you need?" Straight to the point.


    "Elder Ken, I want to buy a fire-attributed martial skill," Leyvi said politely.


    "Martial skill scriptures are on the 2nd floor. Go to the fire attribute section and pick any that you like. Reminder again, the ones shown there only give you the basic description of what the skill can do, the requirements, as well as the price of the skill. Pick carefully according to your abilities. Don''t overestimate yourself, or you will just waste your time and contribution points learning something you can''t master." Said Elder Ken emotionlessly. He had said these sentences so many times that he managed to do it without any emotion now.


    Leyvi already knew all of these, but Elder Ken still had to say it and he still had to listen to it as it is part of the procedures in the Scripture Hall. Leyvi slightly bowed to Elder Ken again and went up to the second floor where the martial skills were located.


    There were many sections on the second floor. Here, Leyvi saw the Wood, Water, Metal, Earth, and Fire sections. These sections are the biggest sections on the second floor because it was the most common elements that exist. There was also Wind, Ice, Sound, Lightning, Illusion, Light, and more in other smaller sections. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sound and Illusions? I wonder what kind of spirit roots are needed to learn martial skills related to these two. Maybe anyone can learn them." Leyvi whispered to himself.


    He then walked toward the Fire section excitedly, ready to begin a new chapter in his life.

 Chapter 4 – Fiery Trailblazer

    Chapter 4 ¨C Fiery TrailblazerLeyvi arrived in front of the ''Fire'' section. There were quite a few selections among the martial skills.


    There were even martial skills for the Foundation Building cultivator among them, but obviously, he won''t be able to learn them right now because the minimum requirement was to reach the Foundation Building realm first.


    Leyvi already knew that martial skills that could be learned during the Qi refinement realm were not necessarily worse than the ones that required the Foundation Building realm. It just means that the martial skill has a lower starting point.


    Sometimes, a martial skill that started from the Qi refinement realm might have a higher endpoint than the ones learned starting from the Foundation Building realm. It all depends on the talent of the cultivator practicing the martial skill.


    For example, there was once a cultivator who cultivated the most simple martial skill available here, Fire Fist to the extreme. The Fire Fist cultivator managed to win fights against other cultivators with higher realms easily.


    All the opponent''s attacks were destroyed by the might of the Fire Fist. It was all about how far you can go with the martial skill, just like cultivation.


    Even if you already learned the skill to peak at what was written down, a genius might be able to go further than that and create a stronger version of the martial skill.


    While reminiscing about the legend of the Fire Fist, Leyvi also saw a few other martial skills that caught his attention, such as Fire Bullet martial skill, Heat Sword Art martial skill, and Inferno Body martial skill.


    These were all martial skills with some legend behind them. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have enough contribution points to exchange for them right now. Due to the legend, the price for these martial skills was not cheap.  Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He only had 167 contribution points right now, enough for 3 bottles of low-grade qi refining pills. Each of the martial skills that caught his attention just now cost at least 500 contribution points.


    Leyvi sighed, "There''s only one martial skill here that I can buy." He took the only martial skill that he could buy right now, which cost 150 contribution points, and started to read the description on the jade slip.


    Fiery Trailblazer. A martial skill that allows users to fight with fiery kicks and move with fiery steps. Each battle will leave behind a fiery trail that will intimidate the enemies from chasing the user. Currently, it is only suitable to be practiced until the peak of the Qi refinement realm.


    "Damn! No wonder it''s cheap." Leyvi was disappointed that the martial skill could only be practiced until the peak of the Qi refinement realm. He was in the middle stage of the Qi refinement realm now, so he hesitated a bit.


    Leyvi felt that there was no other choice, so he decided to go with Fiery Trailblazer martial skill. "Beggars can''t be choosers," he murmured.


    Leyvi calmed himself and thought that it would still take many years for him to reach the peak of the Qi refinement realm anyway. So, it''s not really a big deal. He might be way richer at that point and could get his hands on better martial skills.


    Leyvi went down the stairs and walked toward Elder Ken with the jade slip of Fiery Trailblazer martial skill. He then put the jade slip on the counter and said, "Elder Ken, I choose this one."


    The sleepy Elder Ken looked up and saw Leyvi''s black-colored eyes, and then looked down again at the jade slip.


    "Fiery Trailblazer, 150 contribution points, give me your ID card." Said Elder Ken emotionlessly.


    Leyvi gave his ID card to Elder Ken and waited patiently while Elder Ken processed the fees and removed the restrictions on the jade slip so that he could obtain the full contents later.


    After Elder Ken was done with all the processes, he gave back the jade slip and ID card to Leyvi and gave him a final reminder.


    "Make sure not to teach anyone else what you learned from the jade slip. If the sect finds out, you will be sent to the Law and Order Hall to be punished." Said Elder Ken sternly. A hint of emotion can be seen from Elder Ken for the first time.


    "This disciple remembers." Replied Leyvi with seriousness. After giving Elder Ken a small bow, he left the Scripture Hall right away.


    While walking back to his house, Leyvi inserted a sliver of his qi into his ID card and confirmed that there were only 17 contribution points left. He really felt like a beggar this time. So poor. He wondered how many contribution points Anda had right now.


    "No, no, no." Leyvi shook his head. He should be the one to provide for his wife, not leech off her. Getting some benefits from her alchemy skill was fine because he gave that talent to her. Now Leyvi wondered how much talent Anda had.


    Leyvi arrived at his house half an hour later. He then entered the house, went to the cultivation room, and started sitting cross-legged in the middle.


    He immediately took out his Fiery Trailblazer martial skill jade slip, then, a sliver of qi was inserted into the jade slip. A tiny beam of light came out from jade slip and shot toward Leyvi.


    A series of information regarding Fiery Trailblazer martial skills suddenly appeared in Leyvi''s mind. This lasted for a few seconds. After Leyvi processed the information, he opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and let out a big air.


    "So this martial skill comes with its own movement skill and uses the variations of the movement to attack the enemies." Leyvi was quite surprised by the martial skill. Usually, martial skills and movement skills were separate.


    Thinking about it again, it should be normal because this was a martial skill to specialize in kicks, and users need to move properly to get a lot of power behind the kicks. Leyvi immediately realized.


    After a while, Leyvi grasped everything in the information, and he was ready to start his training. He went out of the house and walked to the backyard.


    When he was about to start his training, he spotted a small black monkey with stripes of white fur around the face. Leyvi silently moved toward the small monkey and when he reached a few meters away, he dashed full force forward and caught the small monkey.


    The small monkey immediately screeched and tried to get away desperately. Unfortunately, it was just a normal small monkey, so it could not get away from Leyvi, a cultivator.


    "Relax, small monkey, don''t panic. I''m not here to harm you." Leyvi tried to calm the monkey as if it could understand him.


    The small monkey continued to struggle for a while, and a few minutes later it accepted its fate. It couldn''t run away from this human.


    "Good, you have calmed down, right? I''m here not to eat you, but I''m going to give you a gift. No, two gifts!" Leyvi was still talking to the monkey as if it could understand him.


    "Hmm, you are a male monkey, and you have white stripes around your face, how do I call you." Leyvi thought for a while and decided to just give a random name. It was just for an experiment anyway.


    "I''ll just call you Stripey! Stripey, I am going to give you two talents and see how it goes." Stripey looked at Leyvi confused. What is this dumb human talking about?


    "I want my toy.." while still holding to the small monkey, Leyvi said the cursed words in a nearly inaudible voice. A menu immediately appeared in front of him.


    [Talent Bead |Level 1| EXP 5/100]


    [Talent list] Steal, Stealth, Sturdy


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy | 90/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity]


    Leyvi immediately noticed the 5 experience points on the menu and smiled.


    "Looks like Anda has started refining the pills. My panda wife is so hardworking. I hope there would be some middle-grade qi refining pills." The small monkey accepted his bad ending, as the dumb human was still talking nonsense.


    "Give Steal and Stealth talents to Stripey," said Leyvi. Leyvi wanted to see if he could give multiple talents to someone. He also wanted to see how stealth and stealing talents can complement each other.


    [Talent Bead |Level 1| EXP 5/100]


    [Talent list] Sturdy


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 0/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert]


    Leyvi looked at the menu and was shocked. "I can climb trees like monkeys now?" Leyvi was not entirely sure if this was a good benefit or not.


    What if people saw him jumping in the trees like monkeys? He would lose face. Panda girl would leave him. No, maybe the panda girl would join him. She''s a panda, after all. Leyvi chuckled.


    At the end of the day, the small monkey was just a normal monkey, not some demonic monkey or something more amazing. He can''t really expect to get a godly benefit. That would be cheating.


    Leyvi looked again at the menu. "0 points of feeling toward me. That was expected." Leyvi nodded in agreement. It would be weird if Stripey suddenly had a lot of feeling points for him. He would kick the small monkey far away.


    "Alright, you can go now. Make sure to steal a lot and don''t get caught." Stripey was let go by Leyvi. He was confused. He looked at the forest behind him and looked at Leyvi again, hesitating. This dumb human is not hungry anymore?


    "Go!" Leyvi gestured with his hand. Stripey took a last glance at Leyvi and then immediately ran away into the mountain forest.


    Leyvi looked again at the menu and was surprised.


    [Talent Bead |Level 1| EXP 5/100]


    [Talent list] Sturdy


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 20/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert]


    "Hahaha! Even a monkey started to like me because of how merciful I am!" Leyvi''s ego suddenly went up.


    After laughing out loud like an idiot, Leyvi went back to his backyard to really start his training this time.


    "I don''t want my toy.." Leyvi closed the damn menu.

 Chapter 5 – Training

    Chapter 5 ¨C TrainingDue to the Fire Affinity benefit given by the talent bead, Leyvi found out that it was way easier to convert the spiritual energy in his dantian into fire elemental qi compared to before.


    As an attributeless, Leyvi had tried to convert his spiritual energy from his dantian to another elemental type, however, the conversion process was very slow, and it was quite impractical to implement this in battle.


    Leyvi felt good. The elemental conversion of the spiritual energy was very smooth now, and he could use it in battle. After making sure that there was no problem, Leyvi started to practice the first level of the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill.


    In the first level of the Fiery Trailblazer, Leyvi had to apply enough qi around his legs for protection. After he managed to maintain this state for a while, Leyvi needed to ignite his leg on fire through the correct meridians described in the martial skill.


    When the user had managed to maintain the fiery legs without destroying the protective qi around the legs for about an hour, the user would have completed the initial success of the first level of Fiery Trailblazer martial skill.


    A day later.


    "Haha, finally managed to reach the initial success of the first level!" After training for a day, Leyvi succeeded in maintaining the fiery legs for an hour.


    Every time his protective qi broke, the fiery legs would cause a small explosion, and he would be in pain every time. Leyvi didn''t want to experience that again. His black pants now had turned into a black short due to the explosions.


    For the next step, the user needed to be able to run and jump consistently for an hour without destroying the protective qi around the legs.


    Leyvi had a headache for this step. He knew he was going to be in a lot more pain. This step sounded easy, but only he knew how hard it was to maintain it while stationary, not to mention running and jumping around.


    Leyvi calmed down, gritted his teeth, and without complaining, he went back to his training.


    3 days later.


    In these three days, there were the sounds of someone screaming in pain frequently. It was very frequent at first, but it became less and less frequent as time went on.


    After experiencing agony for 3 days, Leyvi finally reached the intermediate success of the first level of the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill.


    Leyvi was now able to run and jump with his fiery legs freely without any problem now. Not only that, even the small explosions did not cause Leyvi much pain anymore. It seemed that his legs had become more and more resistant to fire and impact.


    Leyvi figured this was probably the true purpose of this training, to strengthen the legs as much as possible. Otherwise, the user can just wear some high-grade pants made by an array experts and not feel any pain at all.


    After Leyvi went back to the house to recover and eat, he went back to his backyard to resume his training.


    Although there were a lot of noises during this training, other cultivators in the sect didn''t really hear any of it due to how big the sect was. The houses for each of the cultivators were far apart from each other.


    The Mountain Dew sect was just a small sect at the southern tip of the Cloud Continent. The Mountain Dew sect was very large, but the downside was it did not have that many resources for cultivation here. The sect only has a single spirit stone mine in ownership.


    However, none of that matters to Leyvi, he likes here very much and so does Anda. Leyvi and Anda disliked the crowded place because it reminded them of the orphanage days before they started cultivation. It was crowded, poor, and dirty.


    Realizing that his mind had wandered off, Leyvi shook his head and started to focus again.


    The last part of the first level of the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill required the user to jump high into the air, gain a lot of momentum while descending, and lastly deliver a powerful kick to a targeted part of the opponent.


    Another 3 days passed very quickly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    During these 3 days, booming sounds could be heard very frequently coming from Leyvi''s residence. In his backyards, there were a lot of dark craters made, a lot of rocks destroyed, and there were also some fallen burnt trees and lines of smoke coming from them.


    Leyvi was panting hard while looking at his messed-up backyard. Contrary to the unpleasant scenery in front of him, Leyvi felt very happy because he finally reached complete mastery of the first level of the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill!


    "I''m finally done! I can go visit my panda wife, now. I''m so tired!" Leyvi completed the first level of Fiery Trailblazer martial skill in a week. He was not sure if this speed was fast or slow. He did not have any reference to compare, so he just assumed it was average, like usual.


    After resting, Leyvi cleaned himself and changed to a new outfit. Since he completed the first level of Fiery Trailblazer martial skill, he was not worried about destroying his pants anymore, because it won''t happen.


    Leyvi decided to visit Anda right now to check on her refining progress.


    "I want my toy!" Leyvi said the cursed words using his usual voice. He didn''t care. Nobody was here anyway. The menu pops up right away.


    [Talent Bead |Level 2| EXP 6/500]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Chess, Fragrant]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 40/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert]


    "Oh? It reached level 2!" Leyvi was surprised to see the talent bead had already reached level two. He thought it would need more time.


    "40 points? That small monkey suddenly liked me more. How?" Leyvi thought about the reason carefully. He assumed that the small monkey probably realized that it had new talents now, and it was because of Leyvi.


    "Stripey is quite smart. As expected of the monkey I choose!" Leyvi felt proud for no reason.


    Now he wondered how many people already become victims to Stripey. Leyvi started to sweat. "I hope Stripey didn''t steal from any elders or inner disciples, or I''m dead if they found out."


    Looking at the menu, Leyvi realized he would never be able to know how the points were given, since it would just total them together. How many points were from Anda? How many points were from Stripey? He would never know.


    Leyvi then looked at the new talents. He was not impressed. None of the two were useful for cultivation.


    "Looks like I need to wait for new talents to come." Leyvi decided to give the fragrant talent to Anda. Although it would not help with cultivation, it can still make his wife happy. That''s good enough. Which girl doesn''t want to always smell nice?


    "Log in!" Leyvi suddenly felt like going into the illuminated space again.


    In the illuminated space, Leyvi looked around and noticed it was still the same. Nothing changed. "What is actually this place?" He wondered.


    "Log out!" He was back to reality and the menu was gone too. Looks like he can somewhat bypass the stupid words by logging in and out. However, this didn''t really help much. It was just more work for him.


    Leyvi walked out of his house and immediately headed to Anda''s house.


    "Recently, there''s an unidentified thief in the sect. There were a lot of spirit stones and alchemy products missing in the outer sect area."


    "Right! I lost all my spirit stones too! Argh! I''m so angry. If I find out who the thief is, I''m going to castrate him!"


    "What if it was a woman?"


    "If she''s a beauty, I can forgive her."


    "What? That''s not fair! You are going to die under the feet of a succubus sooner or later."


    Along the way, Leyvi suddenly heard a conversation between two outer sect disciples. He acted like it had nothing to do with him. Leyvi gave a thumbs up to Stripey in his mind. Steal more so he can get more points faster and most importantly, don''t get caught.


    Soon, Leyvi arrived at Anda''s house and knocked on her door.


    "Leyvi!" As soon as Anda opened the door, she shouted his name and immediately hugged him.


    "Where have you been? It''s been a week!" Anda questioned Leyvi while bringing him into the house.


    "I was practicing my new martial skill," Leyvi replied. Anda had some questions but didn''t ask them.


    "Leyvi, my alchemy skill has increased by a lot! I can refine high-grade qi refining pills now!" Anda was jumping excitedly while holding Leyvi''s arm.


    "What!?" Leyvi was shocked. He thought that she would be able to refine middle-grade qi refining pills at most for now. He didn''t expect her talent to rise so much.


    Anda immediately brings out 3 bottles of qi refining pills. One bottle was for low-grade qi refining pills, another bottle was for middle-grade qi refining pills, and the last bottle was for the high-grade qi refining pills.


    Leyvi held the high-grade qi refining pill bottle in his hand and confirmed it. "These are really high-grade pills".


    Leyvi put aside the bottle and then lifted Anda in the air and spun around happily.


    "Congratulations to Alchemist Student Anda! We have a genius in our family!" Leyvi and Anda were laughing together in the house.


    "To celebrate this occasion, let''s go to the bed and become a real husband and wife!" Leyvi carried Anda walked to the bed. Anda only blushed and did not reject, as if waiting for this moment. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some weird noises can be heard all through the night.

 Chapter 6 – The Real Treasure

    Chapter 6 ¨C The Real TreasureAfter celebrating all night long, Leyvi woke up a bit late in the morning. Anda also woke up right after Leyvi when he began to sit at the edge of the bed.


    In the beginning, Anda was quite shy, but after a while, she quickly became accustomed to the act and even demanded Leyvi to do the act in many different poses.


    Leyvi stared at Anda who was still hugging the blanket and hesitated. He was wondering if he should tell her about the talent bead or not. Anda noticed that Leyvi was staring at her, but didn''t interrupt. She just waited patiently.


    "Fuuuh...." Leyvi let out a small breath of air and his black-colored eye regained a hint of utmost resolution. Leyvi decided to tell Anda about everything. Whether this was a good decision or not, this was a problem for the future Leyvi.


    "I have a big secret I wanted to tell you." Leyvi adjusted himself and told Anda seriously.


    Anda scanned Leyvi''s face and body for a few seconds and replied, "What is it? Do you have other women out there? Let me tell you, I want to be the main wife! The others can become the secondary wife and needed my approval first!"


    Leyvi fell to the floor. What in the world was this panda girl thinking? Leyvi was completely caught off guard. Sure, he did have the intention to gather a harem, but this was not the thing he wanted to talk about right now.


    "Panda girl, what are you talking about? I wanted to talk about something else! I am not that charming, okay!" said Leyvi while looking up at Anda.


    "Ah! Not about that? Then, why were you staring at me? What? Don''t tell me you were starting to regret getting together with me, huh?" Anda suddenly had an angry look on her face and she was standing up on her bed with both her hands on her waist. She was completely exposed!


    Leyvi was stunned silly over there. What is this scenery? Leyvi stared for a few more seconds, then he stood up, picked up Anda, and put her beside him on the bed. Nice, smooth skin. Leyvi commented in his mind.


    "I was going to tell you that I got a life-changing treasure or toy, so I need to discuss this with you." Leyvi finally brought up the topic.


    "Treasure? What Kind? Husband, show me!" Anda immediately changed her tone to a sweet, lovely wife and put Leyvi''s arm in between her ''mountains''.


    Leyvi was speechless. This lass changed her behavior way too fast. Although Leyvi was speechless, he knew her personality all too well. They have been together since their childhood, after all. She was actually quite a cheerful girl, but the birthmark made a lot of people stay away, which was a bit unfortunate.


    Leyvi then went on and told Anda about everything that happened. From the talent bead, the talents, Stripey, and the benefits he got.


    "Leyvi..." Anda looked at Leyvi teary-eyed. She was completely touched by Leyvi''s past actions and hugged his arm even tighter. As for the talent that was given to her? She completely believed it.


    Why else would she suddenly be able to obtain a miraculous skill out of nowhere? When she was starting to refine the spirit herbs a week ago, something just suddenly appeared in her memory.


    Alchemy Vision. She was not sure if this was a made skill or an innate ability. She was able to activate Alchemy Vision on the spot. It was like a visual analysis of sorts.


    When she looked at the spirit herbs in her possession, some data showed up, and she was able to see which part had the most amount of absorbed spiritual energy, which part has less, which part had impurities and many other things.


    That was why she was able to refine high-grade qi refining pills. High-grade qi refining pills were not available on the sect''s market. It was usually reserved for the core disciples of the sect. Any disciple who became a personal disciple of a high-ranked elder of the sect was considered a core disciple.


    Of course, that means one must have the best cultivation talent in the sect. Why would any high-ranked elder take a mediocre person as a disciple?


    In the Mountain Dew sect, only Elder Vivian, a cultivator of early stage Core Formation realm, and the leader of the Alchemy Hall were capable of refining high-level qi refining pills. Elder Vivian was the only Alchemy Master in the sect capable of refining tier 3 alchemy products, albeit only low-grade ones.


    For now, Anda was an Alchemy Student, as she only knew how to refine a few tier 1 alchemy products. When she was able to refine tier 2 alchemy products in the future, she would become an Alchemy Teacher.


    Now that she was able to refine high-grade pills at only the Alchemy Student level, consistently at that, it can be seen how much of a monstrous talent that was given to her. How could she not be touched?


    Leyvi was stunned again. Why is this girl like this now?


    "Why are you crying?" the confused Leyvi wanted an answer.


    "I''m crying because you are so good to me. Other people just stayed away from me. Only you didn''t mind my panda eye. Now you got a big treasure, not only did you give the heaven-defying opportunity to me, you even shared the secret with me...other people would even kill their closest ones to keep their secret you know?" Anda got more teary-eyed as she explained.


    "Tell me, am I not supposed to be touched?" Anda asked with emotions.


    Leyvi was thinking about how he should reply to her. In the end, he just said whatever came up to his mind first.


    "I mean, it''s you, you know...If I give the talent to you, you will definitely let me enjoy it too, you are panda girl after all." Leyvi talked as if it was a matter of fact that Anda would do that.


    The panda girl immediately burst into tears.


    "That! That was the problem! Why would you think that I would definitely share my blessings with you, even if I''m your wife now? I could just leave you and become an Alchemy Supreme by myself, you know? There''s nothing to restrict me from being with you, even your treasure didn''t have that function, right?" She pointed out the problem in his thinking while sobbing.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. What she said makes sense. Why would he think that by becoming her cultivation partner, she would definitely stay by his side? Was he too naive? That''s right, he can''t take back the talent that was given.


    Why should they stick to him? Just like that small monkey, Stripey, he was just doing his own thing somewhere. As for his idea of having a harem? That''s even more laughable. The benefits that he got from the treasure bead were just minuscule compared to the talents that were given by him.


    Anda was able to refine high-grade qi refining pills out of nowhere, while the small monkey, a normal weak monkey, was able to steal from cultivators. What kind of heaven-defying abilities were given to them?


    They all could just develop on their own without the need to be with him. A harem? Why should they? What a joke. The realization dampens his mood a lot.


    "Are..are you going to leave me?" Leyvi stuttered a little as his body was getting stiff from uncertainty.


    Anda stopped sobbing and immediately hit Leyvi''s shoulder a few times. "Why would I leave you?? I was just pointing out your naive thinking! Why do you think I waited for you here and didn''t just tell the sect that I can refine high-grade pills?" Leyvi was relieved hearing that. His body relaxed again.


    Anda stood up quickly and faced Leyvi again. She then assumed a crossed-arm pose right in front of Leyvi. Two ''mountains'' were popping out in his direction.


    Is she trying to seduce me or something?


    "Listen here Leyvi, do not ever tell this secret to anybody else, you understand?" Anda was being a strict wife.


    "Why?" Leyvi was having brain damage at this moment from the scenery.


    "Why you ask!? Because they are going to capture you and make you a talent-breeding slave! That''s why! You think everyone is like me?" Anda was angry at him. Why is he so stupid suddenly?


    The moment Leyvi heard that he came back to reality and started to sweat. Oh no! This talent bead is not a treasure, it''s actually a disaster! Thinking of what they might do to him makes him shiver.


    No wonder the Toy Spirit calls this talent bead a toy. It is a toy! Toying with other people''s life. Leyvi wondered how many of the previous hosts actually got slaved and exploited for life because they told someone untrustworthy.


    "I want my toy" Leyvi summoned the menu in a low voice. Anda heard it, and she knew about this already, but she couldn''t see it.


    [Talent Bead |Level 2| EXP 17/500]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Chess, Fragrant]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 42/100] sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert]


    Leyvi stared at the menu, analyzing the information. The small monkey probably stole something again. Leyvi saw Anda''s feeling point reached 99/100. I should be able to trust these numbers, right?


    Even if this talent bead can toy with people''s lives, that still depends on the choice that was made by the users, right? Leyvi''s confidence returned a bit.


    "It says here that you have 99/100 feeling points for me. Panda girl, you love me that much?" Leyvi looked at Anda and smiled teasingly.


    "Hmph, you needed to look at that to know that much?" She put her hands on her waist again.


    "Before we discuss more about our future, let''s go for a few rounds!" Anda quickly jumped on Leyvi to unleash all the emotions she experienced just now.


    Leyvi also welcomed this challenge. The bed was shaking again.


    During these conversations, Leyvi and Anda both realized what exactly their true treasure was! The person in front of them.

 Chapter 7 – The Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body

    Chapter 7 ¨C The Heavenly Fragrant Harmony BodyBy the time they finished, it was already afternoon.


    Leyvi and Anda both were sitting on the chairs in the living room. On the table in front of them were 3 bottles of the qi refining pills that Anda refined.


    "Alchemy Vision? What kind of ability is that?" Leyvi was curious.


    Anda then told Leyvi about her experiences when she got the Alchemy Vision. It was quite difficult to explain it in words. They have to experience it personally to completely understand it.


    "From how you described it, it was more like a vision that could perfectly guide you step by step to refine a perfect pill." Leyvi tried to connect the dots using his logic.


    "That''s right, I felt that way too." The more she thought about it, the more she felt that was the case. The time, the temperature, the condition of the spirit herbs, and more variables that the Alchemy Vision showed her were probably what she should match as closely as possible.


    Maybe one day when she was able to perfectly match the timing, the heat, the amount, the technique, everything, would she finally be able to make peak-grade alchemy products. It was said that supreme-grade products would be blessed by the Alchemy Dao and would acquire additional effect. However, this was all a legend as nobody can prove it.


    "Later, I will go out and find more spirit herbs for you. I''m going to find as many as possible so you can practice more. Remember, don''t just follow blindly what the Alchemy Vision showed you, make sure to find out the reason why it needed to happen that way." Anda immediately agreed with what Leyvi said.


    "Leyvi, let''s use all the middle-grade and high-grade qi refining pills first. This will be my first time experiencing the effects." Anda suggested enthusiastically.


    They divided the middle-grade and high-grade qi refining pills equally, and Leyvi kept the whole low-grade qi refining pill in case he needed to exchange for some contribution points. He was very poor right now after he bought the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill.


    Leyvi and Anda went to the cultivation room and started to consume the middle grade. Both of them were pleasantly surprised by the efficacy of the pill. Middle-grade qi refining pills give them twice the amount of refined spiritual energy compared to low-grade qi refining pills.


    It was not just the quantity of the refined spiritual energy that mattered, the most beneficial part was the quality of the refined spiritual energy. The quality was a level higher than the low-grade qi refining pills.


    When breaking through to the Foundation Building realm, the higher the quality of one''s refined qi, the lower the probability of failing. The reason why the Qi Refining realm was given the name was exactly because they needed to refine their qi.


    Without the help of the pills, ordinary cultivators might not even be able to reach the Foundation Building realm their whole life because the qi refining process was long and arduous.


    However, this was only true for people of mediocre talent. People who were born with heaven-defying spirit roots or a unique meridian system which was also called the unique heavenly body, can just do nothing and still reach a higher realm without effort.


    This was the reason why having cultivation talent was always the priority for the sects. Geniuses can go further with fewer resources. While the geniuses were showered with resources and better cultivation techniques, the less talented cultivators could only depend on themselves. The world was truly unfair.


    A day later, Leyvi and Anda finished consuming the middle-grade qi refining pills. They stopped for a bit to enjoy themselves and then ate some food cooked by Leyvi.


    After getting ready, they consumed the high-grade qi refining pills. The effect of high-grade qi refining pills was no doubt very effective.


    Leyvi and Anda who enjoyed the effect of middle-grade qi refining pills yesterday now felt like that was a waste of time.


    The amount of spiritual energy provided by the high-grade qi refining pill was twice the amount of the middle-grade pill and the most important part was the quality of the refined spiritual energy also skyrocketed to another level.


    Leyvi and Anda who already tasted the effect of these pills knew in their heart they would never be able to go back to consuming low-grade qi refining pills.


    Two days later.


    Leyvi and Anda had completely consumed the high-grade qi refining pills, and now they felt a little sad. These 3 days of cultivation raised their cultivation by a lot, and it saved them many months.


    If they keep consuming high-grade Qi refining pills like this, what should take 10 years of cultivation to reach the late stage of the Qi Refining realm would be shortened to just 2 years. Even with those 10 years, there was no way they could refine their spiritual energy to the level of quality given by the high-grade qi refining pills. The difference was just too shocking.


    Anda looked and Leyvi and said,"Leyvi, from now on we are only going to consume high-grade qi refining pills and just exchange the rest with contribution points." She elaborated more that there was no point in consuming low-grade and middle-grade pills anymore because the efficacy was just way better, and it would benefit them more later.


    The reason why cultivator needed a Foundation Building pill when breaking through to the Foundation Building realm later was because the quality of refined qi in their dantian had not reached a desirable level.


    Both quantity and quality of refined spiritual energy must reach a certain threshold to be able to break through. Cultivators usually reached the quantity threshold, but not the quality threshold. Foundation building pills would help them make that final refinement and help them break through.


    Now that she could refine high-grade qi refining pills, Anda decided to sell the rest for contribution points, so they could buy better cultivation manuals, weapons, armor, martial skills, or life-saving artifacts.


    "Leyvi, when we started to sell the middle-grade qi refining pills later, the sect will definitely notice my talents sooner or later. What should we do then?" Anda sat beside Leyvi, hugged his arm, and asked for his opinion.


    Leyvi was silent for a while and thought about the situation. Soon, he replied, "That''s fine. It would be better if any of the high-ranked elders in the Alchemy Hall took you as their personal disciple. When you become a core disciple, there will be a lot of resources to cultivate!"


    He continued, "The faster we get stronger, the better. However, don''t show too much of your talent, or someone might try to harm you out of envy."


    Anda nodded, agreeing with Leyvi. "I heard that core disciple will be given a space bag. It would be easier to hide things later. Maybe I can get one for you."


    Leyvi smiled. "My panda wife is so nice. Since you are so nice, I am going to give you a present!" While complimenting his wife, Leyvi thought of something and decided to give her.


    Anda was excited to hear that, and she looked at Leyvi expectantly, "What is it, what is it?"


    "I want my toy!" Leyvi shouted. Anda giggled in response. She already knew about the cursed words.


    [Talent Bead |Level 2| EXP 31/500]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Chess, Fragrant]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 45/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert]


    "When the talent bead reached level 2, there was a talent called Fragrant on the list. From now on, you will become the most fragrant panda girl ever!" Leyvi joked.


    "Yay! Panda power!" Anda also cheered. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Give the fragrant talent to Anda," Leyvi instructed to the menu in front of him.


    [Talent Bead |Level 2| EXP 31/500]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Chess]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 45/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert]


    All of a sudden, Leyvi and Anda were surrounded by a soft and sweet fragrant, and it made them relaxed.


    "Wow! These smells are so good, my wife smells very nice!" Leyvi immediately hugged Anda and buried his face in her milky valley.


    While Leyvi was enjoying himself, Anda was receiving and processing information that came out of nowhere! After a few moments, she opened her eyes. Leyvi noticed this and let go of Anda. He asked, "How was it?"


    Anda stared at Leyvi emotionally. A few moments later, her eyes teared up.


    Leyvi panicked and stood up. "Anda, are you alright? Did I harm you?"


    "No." Anda quickly replied. Leyvi was relieved. He sat down again. "Then why are you like this?" He asked softly.


    "It''s not fair." She said.


    "Huh?" Leyvi was confused.


    "It''s not fair to you. You only get a little benefit, while the person you gave the talent to get so much more." Anda complained.


    "That''s what you worried about? Scared me for no reason." Leyvi didn''t care. His state of mind has changed quite a bit from a few days ago.


    He looked at the menu and noticed there didn''t seem to be any new benefit for him. It looks like he could only get a benefit per recipient. Since he doesn''t really care about how the talent bead experience point works anymore, he just said the cursed words and closed the menu.


    To Leyvi now, it was just an indicator to estimate when the talent bead would get to the next level. He had almost zero control over this issue.


    "Of course, I care! You are my husband! And look at this." Anda stood up and started to absorb spiritual energy from the surroundings.


    Suddenly, an invisible vortex formed around Anda and although Leyvi could not see it, he could definitely feel it. The spiritual energy around them was quickly being absorbed by Anda. This speed was at least a hundred times faster than the normal absorption rate without relying on any pills.


    Leyvi was shocked when he felt this. No wonder Anda felt upset about the unfairness of the talent bead.


    Anda stopped the absorption and looked at Leyvi emotionally again.


    "What husband gave me was not just a normal fragrant body, it was called The Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body!"


    "What!!?" Leyvi also stood up and his mind exploded, not literally.


    The Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body! One of the top ten Unique Heavenly Body! One of the best cultivation physiques in the world.

 Chapter 8 – Demonic Boar

    Chapter 8 ¨C Demonic BoarAfter he recovered from the shock, Leyvi laughed and immediately lifted Anda and spun around together. Anda who was initially feeling down for her husband cheered up again. She swore in her heart that she would refine the best pills for her husband.


    Leyvi was happy for Anda. When there were more suitable talent appeared later, he would give it to her. If not, he would find people that deserved it.


    Right now, he needed to find more spirit herbs first.


    "Anda, I''m going down the mountain to find the spirit herbs first. You get familiar with the new talent, alright?" Anda nodded.


    Leyvi went back to his house first to get his usual bag for storing spirit herbs, and then he immediately went down the mountain toward the sect gate. Along the way, he heard multiple complaints from other sect disciples about their missing spirit stones and alchemy products.


    From the beginning to now, nobody ever knew who or what stole from them. As a result, more and more disciple decided to give their belongings to the sect and exchange them for contribution points. It was much safer than being stolen. If they needed anything, they could just trade again and use it right away.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. What kind of heaven-defying abilities does the small monkey have actually? They still didn''t know that a small monkey was the culprit the whole time.


    After a while, Leyvi arrived at the gate. Every time a disciple of the sect went in and out, they needed the sect ID card to be scanned by the array scanner. This was a part of the security of the sect. The array scanner would scan the card and the person.


    If the blood and the qi imprint of the ID card did not match the holder, the sect elder stationed at the gate would immediately be alerted, and then come and arrest the suspect.


    Once in a while, there would be some rogue cultivator who was not affiliated with any sect, clan, or organization who would kill or steal from the disciple of the Mountain Dew Sect.


    Those without the knowledge would use the ID card to infiltrate the sect, get caught, tortured, and killed miserably. The corpse would be hanged outside the sect gate to warn the other evildoers.


    Leyvi went out of the northern gate of the sect without any problem. He was heading north of the sect toward the biggest forest area in the southern region of the Cloud Continent, Triad Forest.


    Although it was the biggest forest in the southern region, it was relatively safe compared to other places because it was surrounded by three tier-1 sects which were Mountain Dew Sect, South Armament Sect, and Mystical Array Valley.


    A tier-1 sect must have at least a Core Formation realm cultivator to be considered as one. South Armament Sect which was located northeast of Mountain Dew Sect was a sect that specialized in making spirit weapons. While Mystical Array Valley, which was located northwest of Mountain Dew Sect, specialized in array formation.


    Only Mountain Dew Sect did not specialize in anything as it operate on different kinds of values. Mountain Dew Sect preferred their disciple to pick their own path. The real heritage of Mountain Dew Sect was the countless manuals, books, skills, and different kinds of knowledge stored in The Scripture Hall.


    As long as one was able to accumulate enough contribution points, most of the time, they would be able to get their hand on the thing that would allow them to start their path.


    After walking for a while, Leyvi arrived at the periphery of the Triad Forest. He immediately took the usual path he always treads on to the area where he found the spirit herbs.


    He traveled for 10 kilometers in the forest and finally reached the place where the wild spirit herb had grown the last time he went here. It was almost dark.


    Since he already picked the wild spirit herbs here less than 2 weeks ago, obviously there won''t be any left for now. It usually took at least a year for any common grass and plant to be able to absorb spiritual energy and become a spirit herb.


    "Huh? Weird." He definitely picked everything here last time, but there was a spirit herb left here.


    "Probably missed it." Leyvi picked it up and threw it in the bag.


    He decided to go deeper into the forest this time.


    After walking a few kilometers north, he suddenly sensed something. He immediately climbed a tall tree next to him. His climbing movements were so smooth, that he looked like a real monkey, just without a tail.


    The trees in the forest were quite big and tall. The average trees here were around 30 meters tall. Leyvi landed on a branch 25 meters high. He looked below and saw a demonic beast moving in the area.


    It was the demonic boar that chased him last time!


    Leyvi was excited. This demonic boar would be the first target of his Fiery Trailblazer martial skill.


    Suddenly he hesitated. Was he strong enough to kill it? What if it didn''t die? The demonic boar would be enraged and retaliate.


    Leyvi had no time to think for long, he steeled his resolve.


    He circulated his spiritual qi and activated his fiery leg. Leyvi''s right foot was burning fiercely. He was pouring as much spiritual qi as he could handle.


    When the power in his right foot reached maximum, he dashed downward towards the demonic boar with a very high momentum.


    "BOOM!!"


    A small bloody crater appeared after the impact! The forest area nearby was shaking, and the leaves were rustling for a few seconds.


    Leyvi finally killed a demonic beast for the first time in his life. Although it was just a low-ranked demonic beast, it was not something that could be easily killed by a Qi Refining realm cultivator.


    Leyvi sweated a bit. To charge his fiery leg to the maximum, he poured about one-third of his qi into his right foot. That was a huge amount of energy spent on an attack.


    That aside, he was still very satisfied. Even though it was a sneak attack that consumed a lot of his qi, it did not take away from the fact that he, Leyvi, killed a demonic beast by himself. He can''t wait to go back and brag to his panda wife.


    He still vividly remembers the moment the heel of his right foot collided with the head of the demonic boar, it immediately exploded to pieces.


    "Looks like the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill is a lot stronger than I thought." Leyvi talked to himself.


    "No, that was not entirely the case." He denied himself. When he thought about it, if it was a normal face-to-face battle, it would definitely be very hard to injure the demonic boar.


    The only move he knew right now was to jump as high as he could to land a strong kick. However, while he was doing that, the boar might probably have started attacking him too, or already dodged his kick.


    Not to mention, the highest he can jump right now is just around 8 meters, and he won''t be able to charge his fiery leg to the maximum.


    After analyzing his battle, Leyvi determined a few factors that enabled his quick victory. Sneak attack, maximum power strike, higher elevation, and extra momentum from the start dash.


    "Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed by himself. He was quite amused by the fact that his tree-climbing expertise actually played a big role in his first demonic beast kill. Life was truly unpredictable.


    Leyvi was in a good mood.


    A few minutes later, Leyvi stared at the dead demonic boar. It was quite big, at the size of a normal adult rhino. How was he supposed to bring it back to the sect? Yes, he can drag it back slowly, but that would need too much effort.


    The body of a demonic beast is very precious. Cultivators can get a lot of refined spiritual energy by cooking and eating their meat. Sometimes there are parts of the demonic beast that can be used to make spirit weapons, array formations, or even alchemy ingredients. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The most important thing that comes from a demonic beast is the demonic core. It was the part with the densest and most abundant spiritual energy.


    If a cultivator dies, their spiritual energy disperses from their body. However, it was not the same for demonic beast. Most of their spiritual energy remained in their body and demonic core.


    There was no way in hell that he would leave the demonic boar carcass behind. It was way too valuable.


    Leyvi was conflicted. He still wanted to go and find the spirit herbs, but how was he supposed to carry this carcass? Leyvi sighed. "You caused me trouble even after death."


    Leyvi grabbed the leg of the dead demonic boar a tried to pull it. "Damn it! So heavy!" He cursed.


    There was no way he could carry this thing around while looking for spirit herbs. He needed to bring it back to the sect first. After he went back, people were going to question him about how he managed to kill it by himself.


    So much trouble! He complained.


    "If only I have a space bag. My life would be easier."


    The moment Leyvi wished for a space bag, the whole dead body of the demonic boar disappeared.


    "What? Who is it? Who stole my demonic boar!??" Leyvi immediately shouted. He looked around and there was nobody.


    Thinking that someone might kill him, Leyvi swiftly climbed the tree again and went to the top. His heart was pounding hard. He looked below and searched for the culprit, but he didn''t find anyone.


    Leyvi was sad that his valuable price had suddenly disappeared.


    While he was grieving, he heard a familiar-sounding voice in his mind.


    [The host has managed to get his hand on a demonic beast carcass and wishes for a storage place]


    [Personal internal storage room unlocked]


    "Huh? Toy spirit? What do you mean by that?"


    [The carcass of the demonic beast is inside the internal storage room]


    [The host can log in to check]


    "Log in!" Leyvi''s consciousness arrived in a familiar, bright room.


    "The illuminated space!" Leyvi exclaimed. It was the same empty, bright place he had gone previously. However, it was not empty anymore.


    "The demonic boar is here!"

 Chapter 9 – Exploring

    Chapter 9 ¨C ExploringLeyvi was overjoyed. His treasured price didn''t get snatched, and he even got his own storage space. He went from hell back to heaven in a few moments.


    "Toy spirit, why you didn''t tell me from the beginning that this place was a storage space?" Leyvi felt like complaining a bit.


    [I was given full authority by master to decide when to unlock the internal storage room]


    [Even if the host was smart enough and guessed beforehand that this place was a storage space, the host wouldn''t be able to access it without my permission.]


    "Are you implying that I''m stupid?" Leyvi squinted his eyes. This toy spirit was always trying to annoy him.


    "Then why did you decided to let me use the storage space now? Ah, You must be quite impressed by my performance, so you let me access the storage space as a reward, right?" Leyvi shamelessly praised himself.


    [The host was incorrect.]


    [I was not impressed by the host at all. The master, at the host level, would have just flicked the demonic boar to death.]


    [After finding out how pitiful and unreliable the host was, I decided to unlock the internal storage room to let the host enjoy the easy mode.]


    "You!..." Leyvi wanted to retort, but he swallowed it back. He gave up. He knew this toy spirit was intentionally trying to annoy him.


    "Fine. I''ll accept my easy mode then." He doesn''t want to interact with this toy spirit any longer or would be annoyed to death.


    Looking at the headless demonic boar, he smiled again. Although the toy spirit was very annoying, he admitted that this internal storage room was a huge help for him, life-changing even.


    This was countless times better than a space bag. Since it was an internal storage space, nobody would be able to snatch his things. His belongings would be safe and sound.


    "Log out!" Leyvi''s consciousness went back to reality. He was still at the top of the tree. Looks like time didn''t pass when he was in the internal storage room. If he remembered correctly, it was the same the first time too.


    Anda was holding his ear at that moment. When he got back to reality, Anda was still holding his ear. He should test this more when he gets back later.


    Leyvi focused again.


    He grabbed his bag and thought about sending his bag to the internal storage room. The bag immediately disappeared. It works!


    Soon, Leyvi stood up and looked down. He then looked around him and noticed that there were a lot of weird mushrooms growing on the tree. He picked up one of them.


    "Wait a minute!" Leyvi exclaimed. This was a spirit herb!


    There were a lot of mushrooms growing on the trees that had successfully absorbed spiritual energy and become spirit herbs.


    "Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed. He was quite lucky today. He hurriedly picked all the mushroom spirit herbs he found and sent them to the internal storage room.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, a creature can be seen jumping from tree to tree, enthusiastically picking up something from each tree. Weird laughs could be heard coming from the creature periodically.


    The creature was Leyvi.


    He has been picking a huge amount of mushroom spirit herbs growing on the tall trees for the last few hours. Everywhere he went, there would be mushroom spirit herbs growing.


    All this time, he has been looking for spirit herbs with difficulties on the ground, without realizing that there was a plethora of them on the higher parts of the trees.


    This was exactly the case for the majority of the Qi Refining realm cultivators who were looking for spirit herbs. People tend to look for things below them instead of looking up.


    Leyvi who has been picking spirit herbs and jumping from tree to tree for hours didn''t feel tired at all. Even though beads of sweat can be seen forming on his forehead, Leyvi felt more energetic than usual. It can be said that his motivation is at its peak right now.


    Why wouldn''t he be? Every time he jumped to another tree, there would be spirit herbs waiting for him.


    As of this moment, the number of spirit herbs in his storage space reached a staggering number of more than 3000 spirit herbs! Based on his experience previously, even a year''s worth of finding spirit herbs didn''t reach a thousand.


    Leyvi knew this was mostly thanks to the internal storage space. A normal bag would never allow him to collect this many.


    Another reason for this was the climbing tree expert benefit given by the talent bead. At first, he looked down on this benefit.


    However, at this moment, if anyone would talk badly about monkeys, he would beat them up and tie them to a tree. Listen, you ignorant fools! A monkey is better than you! Watch my majestic move as I swing from branch to branch.


    That was how high his opinions about climbing trees are now. Later, he would bring Panda girl and teach her how to climb trees too. No, she probably already knew how. How can a panda not know how to climb a tree?


    A few hours later, it was almost morning. Leyvi was continuing his activities of gathering the spirit herbs. He was not sure how far in the forest he currently was in.


    When the first light of sunrise reached his eyes, he stopped his activity and decided to rest for a bit.


    From above, he saw a small stream of river. He immediately went down and ran toward the small stream. He then walked in the direction of the small stream headed.


    After three kilometers of following the small stream, Leyvi finally reached the intersection where it met with a small river a few meters wide.


    The flowing water looked clear, so he got on his knees and drank the water to quench his thirst.


    While he was drinking, a bunch of fish bigger than his hands were swimming around.


    He decided to catch as many fish as possible and store them all so that he had a great supply of food. As a cultivator, it was not that hard to catch some fish.


    Leyvi then went into the shallow river, quickly grabbed them underwater, skillfully finished them off with a qi jolt, and sent them to the storage. Leyvi stopped after getting around 50 fish. Having possession of a storage space really made such a huge difference, Leyvi praised in his heart.


    Leyvi had tried sending a live fish into the internal storage room, but it failed. Looks like it won''t work on a living being.


    Leyvi was quite satisfied with the amount of fish stock right now. He made a fire right away and started to roast two fishes. The taste didn''t matter, he just needed to alleviate his hunger.


    It would be nice if he could find some marble berries, he would ask Anda to refine some fasting pill from it, and he could stay active for a few days without feeling any hunger or even a week!


    It was morning now, and Leyvi decided to go further north into the forest to explore.


    In the past, he was not able to explore the forest because of the limitations. Now? It was different. He could stay here as long as he wanted.


    However, he can''t be here for too long. He still needed to go back and cultivate with his wife. He just wanted to take this chance to explore more of the forest.


    Before leaving, Leyvi found a big rock, smashed it multiple times until it turned into a big bowl, filled it with water, and stored it. He needed to have some water stock too just in case.


    After leaving the small river, he went north again and to be safe, he climbed the trees again.


    Leyvi felt that it was better to travel like this. It was safer, and he could see more things from above. Leyvi was a certified monkey now. He just needed to make the sound of a monkey now.


    Unbeknown to Leyvi, during the whole time he was drinking, eating, and resting, something was secretly watching him from above.


    After Leyvi departed from the river, it still followed him from a distance.


    ...


    Without noticing anything unusual, keep jumping from tree to tree and from branch to branch.


    Leyvi arrived in an area where there were a lot of pinks on the ground. He jumped down and noticed there were a lot of Pink Petals Orchid!


    "Nice!" Leyvi said. Pink Petals Orchid can be used to make Qi replenishing pills!


    After his last fight, he was thinking of getting some Qi replenishing pills due to the nature of his attacking skill. It uses a lot of qi at once, so he needed qi replenishing pills to replenish his used qi quickly.


    Leyvi then cut them all using sharp qi, a minor basic application of qi and managed to get a total of 86 stalks of Pink Petal Orchids.


    Afterward, he traveled again for hours, this time, he didn''t pick any more spirit herbs along the way. There were already so many of them in the storage. He just wanted to explore now.


    He only stopped and picked other kinds of alchemy ingredients that he stumbled upon, such as red berries and forest bee honey.


    Red berries can be used to make Common Antidote pill, while forest bee honey can be used to make Minor Healing elixir.


    Leyvi also managed to find some marble berries. He can now get his hands on fasting pills.


    A day later.


    Leyvi came to an area where there were more openings. He saw a single tree in the middle of that opening.


    "A peach tree? Why was there suddenly a peach tree here?" Leyvi wondered. The area around the peach tree was empty about 50 meters in radius. The peach tree was ripe with bright pink-colored peaches.


    Leyvi scanned the area around the peach tree carefully and noticed a little fluctuation in qi.


    "Array formation!" Leyvi realized what it was. Did he arrive at the area of the Mystical Array Valley already? No. The Mystical Array Valley must still be quite far from here. However, someone from Mystical Array Valley must be the one who set up this formation.


    Is this peach tree some treasure?


    Oh no, he better get away fast. Leyvi didn''t even have the intention to steal it. He just wanted to be alive. Someone who could set a formation like this must be at least in the Foundation Building realm.


    Suddenly, a small monkey appeared right next to Leyvi.


    Leyvi''s eyes widened. "Stripey??"


    Stripey looked at Leyvi and started talking in monkey language while pointing to the peach tree. Leyvi did not understand him.


    Stripey suddenly moved his small hands like he was grabbing something repeatedly.


    All of a sudden, a bunch of peaches appeared around them.


    Leyvi''s eyes widened with fear and he only thought about one thing right now.


    "I''m dead." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 10 – Mysterious Peach

    Chapter 10 ¨C Mysterious PeachSoon, there were no more peaches on the tree.


    Leyvi looked at the peaches on the ground and he started to shout at the small monkey in a low voice.


    "What are you doing? The owner of the peaches would kill us if they found out about this!"


    While hugging a peach with his left hand, the small monkey was talking monkey again at Leyvi with his right hand pointing at the peaches on the ground and then pointing to Leyvi repetitively.


    Leyvi soon realizes what the monkey is instructing him to do. He had no time to think anymore, so he touched all the peaches as fast as possible and sent them to the internal storage room.


    After he was done, Leyvi ran away as fast as possible to the south. Stripey who started eating the peach in his hand just now also ran away by following Leyvi.


    After he finished eating, Stripey immediately climbed the tree and quickly caught up to Leyvi who was frantically running.


    While running, Leyvi looked behind him and saw Stripey was following him. This doesn''t make sense. How was the small monkey able to follow him while running? A normal monkey won''t be able to do that.


    Don''t tell me Stripey had succeeded in becoming a demonic beast?


    But how? He was just a normal monkey two weeks ago. Did he consume all the stuff he stole from the outer sect disciples? Is that how he managed to become a demonic beast in such a short time?


    There were a lot of questions going on in Leyvi''s head right now. He didn''t know how far he had run already but he wouldn''t stop until he ran out of energy. While fleeing for his life, Leyvi made a few stops to take a short break.


    A day later, he was finally out of the Triad Forest. Now that he was out, Leyvi let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, Stripey also appeared beside him. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why are you still following me?" Leyvi looked at the small monkey and asked.


    Stripey replied in monkey language while making hand gestures but Leyvi did not understand. It looked like Stripey could already understand human language. Am I supposed to learn monkey language too?


    Wait a second, did he want to follow me? If I asked him to be my spirit beast, he might agree.


    "Stripey, do you want to follow me? If you want, we can sign a Spirit Beast contract."


    To his surprise, Stripey immediately agreed by nodding a few times.


    Seeing Stripey agree to his suggestion, Leyvi made a little cut to his index finger, obtained a drop of his blood, and left his qi imprint on it.


    Leyvi gave it to Stripey, "Swallow this and don''t resist the qi imprint when it enters the mind later."


    Stripey acted as Leyvi instructed. He swallowed the blood drop and a few seconds later the imprint was successfully implanted in Stripey''s spiritual awareness. The small monkey was now officially Leyvi''s first spirit beast.


    Leyvi smiled. He now has a demonic beast as a pet!


    Suddenly, Leyvi heard a little boy''s voice in his mind.


    "Um Boss, give me a peach!" Hearing this voice, Leyvi''s expression immediately changed.


    "Damn! So that''s why you wanted to follow me all along. Don''t think about the peaches for now. We need to find out what kind of peaches is this first, understand? And don''t go stealing in the sect anymore!"


    Leyvi decided to be strict with Stripey to prevent unnecessary trouble. Stripey nodded obediently.


    Afterwards, they head back to the sect. When they entered the north gate, Leyvi and Stripey were scanned and there was no problem since the small monkey was already Leyvi''s spirit beast.


    Leyvi did not go to Anda''s house right away. He brought the small monkey to his house first. There are some things he needed to find out.


    After they arrived, Leyvi sat down and uttered the cursed words. A menu immediately appeared.


    [Talent Bead |Level 2| EXP 345/500]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Chess]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert]


    The Talent Bead''s experience points have reached 345 points! Leyvi glanced at the small monkey. What Stripey used yesterday was probably the skill he got from his talent.


    "Stripey, what ability did you use yesterday when you grabbed the peaches?" Asked Leyvi curiously.


    "Eh? Boss didn''t know? Isn''t the boss the one who gave me the superpower?" Leyvi heard a little boy''s voice in his mind again.


    The small monkey knew Leyvi gave him some superpowers because after meeting him that day, some sort of information started appearing in his mind and afterward, he instinctively knew how to use the superpower.


    Stripey then started to use the superpower to steal from the outer sect disciples. As for how he was able to get away every time? It was related to another superpower he had.


    After consuming the stuff he stole, one day, he developed a beast core and became a demonic beast. He became stronger and faster than before! He was also quickly able to understand human language.


    A few days ago, he saw Leyvi go out of the sect, so he followed him secretly. As a wild normal monkey that was born in the area of the sect, he was not able to go out of the sect due to the barrier of array formation.


    However, the superpower he got from the boss allowed him to go past the gate unnoticed.


    When he followed Leyvi, he saw that the boss could climb and move around the trees just like him! Maybe he transformed from a monkey to a human.


    Later, he saw Leyvi kill a big boar with a heel kick and what surprised him was the big boar suddenly disappeared. Where did it go?


    Stripey got more curious and continued to follow Leyvi from a distance. More and more things that Leyvi touched disappear. The mushrooms, the flowers, the fish, the stone and more!


    By now, Stripey already knows that Leyvi can store a bunch of things. When they arrived near the peach tree, it was protected by multiple layers of formation, preventing anything from going near it.


    Stripey knew it was time to take action and let Leyvi store the peaches for him.


    "I can only give you talent, but I don''t know what abilities you obtained. What is it?"


    "Um, the magical hand was called Dimension Crossing Hand, and the other superpower was Perfect Erasure," Stripey replied using telepathy.


    Leyvi closed his eyes. Hearing these names, it must be some kind of heaven-defying abilities again. At first, he thought it would just raise their talent to a certain degree. Now, every single one of them almost made him pop his eye out.


    "Explain what they do in detail," Leyvi demanded.


    "Um, I can grab anything with my hands even if there are walls in front of me. However, it only works within some range. But, if I can see it directly the distance didn''t matter. Like when I took the peaches. Um Boss, when can I get a peach?"


    "Later," Leyvi replied. "What about the Perfect Erasure?" He continued asking.


    "Um, that superpower, I can become invisible and hide my presence perfectly. But I become tired fast using this especially when moving." Stripey immediately activates Perfect Erasure.


    The small monkey completely disappears from Leyvi''s sight. He also couldn''t sense him at all. Leyvi stretched his hand out and he could feel a furry thing in his hand.


    "So people can''t see and sense but they can still touch you. Make sure not to be careless and let people touch you in the future when using this ability." Leyvi advised the small monkey.


    "Um, yes boss! Stripey remember."


    After hearing about Stripey''s abilities, he was quite excited. When he entered a secret realm, abandoned ruin, or any treasured area later, he would definitely bring Stripey along and get all the treasures.


    Leyvi also noticed from the menu that Stripey''s feeling point had raised so much. It reached 80 points now. Must be because he is his spirit beast now.


    "The peach." Leyvi suddenly muttered. He brought out a peach from the internal storage room.


    "Um Boss, I want a peach!" Stripey stretched out his small hands.


    Leyvi looked at the small monkey and got a bit soft-hearted. So he gave him the peach. Leyvi then took out another peach for himself.


    Leyvi stared at the peach carefully. This bright pink-colored peach exudes some mysterious energy that he couldn''t figure out. Should he eat this? Would it be harmful to him?


    Stripey had already eaten one in the forest, but nothing happened to him.


    After staring at the peach in his hand for a while, he decided to consume it.


    "This peach is so delicious! I never ate something this good!" Leyvi gobbled it up. The peach was quickly consumed.


    A few moments later, Leyvi started to shiver, followed by a spasm. His body was out of his control and his eyes were bloodshot. Soon, he fainted.


    Stripey who was watching this happen went panicky.


    ...


    While Leyvi fainted, something was happening in the Triad Forest.


    A red-robed man was hovering above a wilted peach tree. A terrifying aura emanated from this person. His expression was dark. He was truly angry!


    "I felt that there was something wrong with the vitality of the tree, so I came to check."


    "I didn''t expect that the peaches were gone, all of them."


    "Nobody should be able to get near the tree, let alone take the peaches."


    "Even though I don''t have high attainment in array formations, it was still far beyond what this backward place can imagine."


    "Mystical Array Valley." The red-robed man squinted his eyes while looking in the direction of Mystical Array Valley.

 Chapter 11 – Valley

    Chapter 11 ¨C ValleyAn hour later, Leyvi woke up from his stupor. The floor that he was on was in a mess. It was filled with sweat, blood, fallen skin, and a lot of dark substances. It was gross, to say the least.


    Suddenly a voice came to his mind, "Um, Boss? Are you alright now?" It was Stripey''s voice. He sounded concerned.


    Stripey has been panicking in the house for an hour since Leyvi fainted. His body kept twitching throughout the hour and some weird stuff was being expelled from his body.


    Leyvi didn''t answer Stripey. He was observing the change in his body. After he woke up, his body felt great. He never felt as great as now.


    Leyvi immediately sits in a meditative position with his legs crossed and his hands resting on his knees. After a while, he opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. His qi refining speed has increased a lot. It was about 30 times faster than previously!


    Although it didn''t manage to create an absorption vortex like his panda wife, it was still considered very good. He wondered if he had awakened a special physique or if his spirit root upgraded.


    After all, it was not impossible. There were plenty of legends in the cultivation world where people stumbled upon a fortuitous encounter and changed their lives. Some gained special physiques, some upgraded their spirit roots, and some obtained immortal treasures.


    Leyvi decided to purchase an aptitude-testing artifact later to measure his body''s new aptitude. Even if it is a bit expensive, it is necessary. He can also use it to test other people''s aptitude later.


    Leyvi quickly stood up and replied to Stripey, somewhat late.


    "Stripey, I''m feeling good! Hahaha! Never have I felt this good! Which means that I''m all right. See this?" Leyvi stripped and started laughing out loud while flexing his muscles. Leyvi has quite a toned body.


    Stripey who saw this was relieved. Yes, this is the stupid human that I remember. Looks like he''s fine.


    "Eww, gross!" Leyvi saw the mess on the floor.


    He went to clean the mess and took a shower afterward. When he was about to sit again, something unexpected happened.


    All of a sudden, there was an earthquake. It was so sudden that Leyvi immediately fell to the floor. A bunch of things in the house fall too. A moment later it stopped.


    "What happened? Did someone attack the house?" Leyvi who was still on the ground asked in confusion. No if someone attacked the house, it wouldn''t be like this. The formation would absorb all the impact until it was broken.


    This felt more like the whole mountain was subjected to an impact. Leyvi felt terrified. What kind of power can shake the entire mountain?


    A Core Formation realm cultivators can''t do it. A Nascent Soul realm cultivator? Are we being attacked by a Nascent Soul realm cultivator? Did a meteor fall?


    At this time Stripey was already beside Leyvi, holding him. He was quite scared too.


    Leyvi went out of the house after a while, followed by the small monkey. There was no more impact after that. It only happened that one time.


    While looking outside, Leyvi saw the sect barrier getting fortified. The Mountain Dew Sect''s emergency Great Barrier array formation has been activated. This has not happened for a very long time.


    Levy heard that the last time the Great Barrier was activated was more than 300 years ago when the sea demonic beast horde invaded the land south of The Mountain Dew Sect. Countless people died at that time.


    The Great Barrier array formation was activated when the horde reached the sect. The Mountain Dew Sect had to request help from the Mystical Array Valley and the South Armament Sect. Only then were they able to exterminate the entire sea demonic beast.


    While recalling what happened in the past, Leyvi heard a loud voice, most likely the entire sect could listen to this voice.


    "I am the sect leader of the Mountain Dew Sect, Gunung. Everybody should have felt the impact just now. I have activated the Great Barrier array formation of the sect. Nobody is allowed to go out of the sect until further notice. I am going to investigate what was happening with a few other elders. Be prepared for battle any time, that''s all!"


    "Follow me," Leyvi told the small monkey. He was going to Anda''s house. Something big happened, there was no way he would leave his wife alone. Leyvi sprinted, followed by Stripey closely behind.


    Anda was already outside when he arrived near her house, most likely waiting for him.


    "Leyvi! I thought you were still in the forest looking for spirit herbs. Thanks heaven you are already back." Anda immediately hugged his arm.


    "Why is there a monkey?" She noticed the small monkey behind Leyvi.


    "Hahaha, this is the small monkey I told you about before. He is my spirit beast now. Call me beast tamer Leyvi!" Leyvi was acting prideful.


    "Hmph, it''s just a monkey. Panda is better." Anda pouted.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Why was she competing with a monkey? Is she defending her panda ancestry?


    "Anyway, let''s go inside. Stripey, you play outside." Leyvi instructed the small monkey. He needs some private moments later, it''s not a thing a monkey should watch.


    Stripey was not disappointed at all, on the other hand, he was actually eager to play outside. He immediately ran to the trees nearby and started climbing.


    Inside the house, Leyvi told Anda about what happened in the Triad forest. Anda was quite excited while listening to him. Internal storage room? That was countless times better than any space bag. She was happy for Leyvi. At least the talent bead was not entirely unfair to him.


    After getting familiar with The Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body in the last few days, she knew exactly, no, she still could not comprehend how heaven-defying this physique was, or how far it could go.


    She can now completely control the fragrance coming out of her body. She had a suspicion that the Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body was highly compatible with the illusion and charm technique.


    After the storytelling, Leyvi took out a bright pink-colored peach and gave it to Anda. He also told her about the effect of the peach he experienced before.


    "Usually, a magical fruit like this, especially the one that increases the aptitude of a cultivator can only be eaten once. Eating more would be a waste." Anda explained. As an alchemist, she knew a bit more about this than Leyvi.


    "Then you should eat one. I still have a lot more." Leyvi suggested.


    Anda agreed. She ate the peach slowly while Leyvi was attentively observing her. When she was done, nothing seemed to happen. Leyvi and Anda stared at each other.


    Leyvi was confused. There was so much mess when he ate it. On the other hand, nothing happens when his wife eats it. He waited for a few more minutes. Still, nothing happened.


    "I think I know why there was no effect." Anda interrupted his thought.


    "Why? Is this fruit sexist?" Leyvi joked.


    "Pfft, stop joking!" Anda almost laughed.


    "Did you forget? You gave me those talents. The Alchemy Vision and the Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body must have given me way better aptitude than this peach could. That''s probably why it didn''t work." Anda gave her reasoning.


    Something immediately clicked in Leyvi''s mind. He was starting to put the dots together. That totally makes sense! After he ate it, his qi refining speed went up by 30 times while Anda casually showed him qi refining speed of at least 100 times faster. It even created a vortex.


    Wait a minute! Something else came to his mind. He recalled that Stripey ate the peach for the first time in the forest. At that time, nothing happened to him too. Don''t tell me his aptitude is higher too. This must be the work of the talent bead. No wonder Stripey can become a demonic beast so fast.


    Leyvi realized that he was still underestimating the talent bead. He needs to set higher expectations when he gives the talents next time.


    "Anda my wife...I''m depressed...please cheer me up." Leyvi pretended to be sad to get sympathy from Anda.


    "There, there...Anda will let husband experience what the Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body can do!" Anda gently patted Leyvi''s back while she led him to bed.


    Soon, erotic fragrances spread to the entire house.


    ...


    Half a day later. It was almost sunset.


    The sect leader of the Mountain Dew Sect, Gunung accompanied by three high-ranked elders of the sect were flying toward the Mystical Array Valley. Near the Mystical Array Valley, they met with the sect leader of the South Armament Sect and their elders.


    After exchanging quick greetings with each other, they continued flying toward Mystical Array Valley.


    Soon, they reached the valley resided by the Mystical Array Valley.


    However, what entered their sight was not the usual valley they were familiar with.


    Instead, It was a new valley formed by a single sword slash! Everything was destroyed. No life can be found nearby.


    The Mystical Array Valley was no more.  S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 12 – Ignorance Is Bliss

    Chapter 12 ¨C Ignorance Is BlissEveryone who was looking at the tragedy in front of them didn''t utter a single word until a few minutes later.


    "How could this happen?" Said one of the Mountain Dew Sect''s elders.


    "They probably offended a very strong cultivator. For someone to be able to do this, that expert must be at least a Soul Transformation realm cultivator!" Replied Gunung, the sect leader of the Mountain Dew Sect.


    "What? But sect leader, a Soul Formation realm cultivator could achieve this level of destruction too. Why do you think it was the Soul Transformation realm expert?" The one asking was the Law and Order Hall leader of the Mountain Dew Sect, Elder Bobori.


    As, the sect leader, I knew a bit more about the history of the Mystical Array Valley. Long ago, there used to be a Soul Formation realm cultivator in their sect. This genius managed to design a new protection formation for the Mystical Array Valley. This formation can block attacks from a peak Soul Formation realm cultivator!"


    "No wonder.." The rest of the people now understood why sect leader Gunung said it was at least a Soul Transformation realm expert.


    "Let''s go back!" Gunung sighed. Just like that, a sect that has been here for so long vanished without a trace. Not wanting to offend the expert who did this, he did not dare to stay here much longer.


    The group of people from the Mountain Dew Sect and the South Armament Sect flew back to their respective sects with a gloomy atmosphere. Their heart was still shocked by what happened.


    Right now, their three sects have declined by a lot, there wasn''t even a Nascent Soul realm cultivator in their sect, how was it possible that the Mystical Array Valley managed to offend a mighty being at the Soul Transformation realm?


    ...


    Meanwhile, Leyvi and Anda were done playing in bed and were now busy counting Leyvi''s harvest from the Triad Forest.


    Leyvi took out all of the spirit herbs, the flowers, the honey, the berries, and even the headless demonic boar.


    Anda was very excited to see all of the alchemy ingredients right in front of her. What surprised her the most was the amount of spirit herbs. There were over 5000 mushroom spirit herbs.


    Even though most of these mushroom spirit herbs are poisonous, it was not a problem for an alchemist to refine them.


    "All of these grew on the trees?" Anda asked. She would most likely not think about climbing the trees too when searching for spirit herbs.


    "Right, next time I''ll bring you along and teach you how to climb a tree like a pro! We can look for more spirit herbs," Leyvi suggested like a child.


    "Hehe... Leyvi, there''s no point looking for spirit herbs anymore," Anda giggled.


    "Huh? Why?" Leyvi didn''t get it.


    "Look at this! This is more than enough for us to consume until we reach the Foundation Building realm. We might even have a lot of extra. If it was back then when I could only refine low-grade qi refining pills, we might not have enough but now it''s different." Anda explained while pointing at the mountain of spirit herbs.


    Leyvi showed a disappointed face. He wanted to see this panda girl climb a tree like a real panda.


    "Why do you make that face? You wanted me to climb a tree like a panda huh?" Anda stood up and put her hands on her waist. It was her usual dissatisfied pose.


    "What the..how do you read my mind?" Did she have a mind-reading talent too? Leyvi slowly backed away.


    "Hmph, do you think I need to read your mind to know what you think?" Anda approached Leyvi like someone with bad intentions.


    "You want to see a panda, I''ll show you a panda!" Anda pounced at Leyvi and started to bite his shoulder jokingly.


    "Argh! Help! It''s a panda attack!"


    After a while, the couple''s weird roleplay ended and they continued counting the harvest.


    "Later, I can refine a few kinds of products from all of these ingredients. Qi Replenishing pills, Fasting pills, Minor Healing Elixir, and Common Antidote pills. All of these pills can be useful next time you go out," Leyvi already knew this basic stuff but he still listened attentively.


    Anda continued and explained that there are a few parts of the demonic boar that can be made into alchemy products, such as the demonic beast fat can be made into a healing ointment, and the heart of the demonic boar can be refined into Meridian Boost pill.


    While explaining to Leyvi, Anda used the sharp qi to dissect the demonic boar into parts, and at the end, she carefully took out the demonic core of the demonic boar. It was red, which was equivalent to the Qi Refining realm of the cultivators.


    Leyvi''s eye glinted when he heard she could refine the Meridian Boost pills. This is good for his combat strength. This pill can enhance his meridian and allow him to exert more power on his fiery legs. It will be more destructive than before!


    While holding the demonic core, "The most important part is this demonic core, it has the highest concentration of spiritual energy which means it can be used as the main ingredient for the Foundation Building pills."


    "Really? Hahaha. Now our foundation building future is secured." Leyvi let out a hearty laugh.


    Anda smiled sweetly, "We might not even need the Foundation Building pills you know? If the qi in our dantian is pure enough, this won''t be necessary. However, we still need to prepare some just in case."


    Leyvi nodded in agreement.


    The next day, the sect leader Gunung and his party returned to the Mountain Dew Sect. Gunung disabled the Great Barrier formation and announced that the Mystical Array Valley was exterminated by an expert. He advised the disciples not to go near the Mystical Array Valley for the time being.


    This announcement caused an uproar within the sect!


    Mystical Array Valley was exterminated? By Who? Why? Are they in danger too? All sorts of questions were asked by the people in the sect. In the end, they can only speculate without having the answers.


    The sect leader also sternly warned them to be more humble outside the sect and not act too arrogant or they could share the same fate as the Mystical Array Valley.


    The cultivators who always acted arrogant were now sweating and became timid after they heard the news. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi and Anda were listening too and were quite shocked especially Leyvi. He was quite near the Mystical Array Valley previously. Thank goodness he didn''t go further and get caught in the destruction or he would not be able to hug his panda wife anymore.


    "Mystical Array Valley is gone. Does that mean nobody will know that I stole the peaches from them?" Leyvi was relieved. Although he sympathizes with the fate of the Mystical Arral Valley, his life is far more important.


    ...


    Unbeknownst to Leyvi, the destruction of the Mystical Array Valley was closely related to him. The red-robed peach tree owner had come from somewhere far away and re-planted the peach tree there because he wanted to grow it secretly and harvest the peaches.


    This place was very far from where he came from and also very weak. None in the continent would be able to receive a slash from him. They would disintegrate right away. The formation that he set up was more than enough to kill anyone who tried to get near the peach tree, let alone steal the peaches.


    Not fearing anyone from here could steal it, he guarded the path that led to the place he was from. Only someone from there could disturb his plan.


    Unfortunately for him, at the time the peaches were just ripe, all of them were gone without a trace. He was planning to go there a day later, but the formation he set up notified him that the vitality of the peach tree was going away.


    How could he not be angry? When he arrived the tree had wilted and there were no more peaches. How could this happen? The formation was undisturbed. Nothing indicates that it has been intruded. How?


    Many people have stumbled upon this place previously, but none of them can do anything. They came again bringing reinforcement but they still could not do anything. It had been like this for hundreds of years.


    He was confident. That was why he just guarded the path. Now that his efforts had been wasted, his treasures were gone, and he could only vent his anger.


    The only possible explanation was that the Mystical Array Valley managed to find a way to bypass his formation after hundreds of years of research and they took all the peaches.


    And so, The red-robed peach tree owner went to the Mystical Array Valley. He confronted them about the peaches but none of them said they knew anything. He soul-searched every important person in the Mystical Array Valley and they were indeed researching how to bypass his formation but none succeeded yet.


    He didn''t believe this. There must be someone who succeeded secretly, stole his peaches, and ran away somewhere to hide. He must find the culprit and torture them!


    Before he leaves, the red-robed man draws out his sword and slashes the valley to vent his anger. He can''t do any more damage than this or the continent''s guardian might be alerted.


    The red-robed peach tree owner left.

 Chapter 13 – Plans

    Chapter 13 ¨C PlansLeyvi stayed in Anda''s house for two months already. During this period, Anda refined the entire spirit herbs in Leyvi''s possession. In Leyvi''s internal storage room, there was a mountain of qi refining pills. Most of them were actually high-grade qi refining pills.


    In total, there were nearly 20000 qi refining pills made by Anda. 15000 of the pills are high-grade, 3000 are middle-grade, and 1000 pills are low-grade.


    The most surprising thing is, that there were actually some peak-grade qi refining pills from time to time as her skills are getting better. There were around 500 of them. Leyvi was confident that she would be able to refine the Supreme-grade pill one day as mentioned in the legend. At that time, his panda wife will be the new legend!


    They decided to sell all the low-grade and middle-grade qi refining pills. They need a lot of contribution points to buy other things.


    Leyvi and Anda walked together toward the sect''s Trade Centre. The Trade Centre is where disciples of the sect come to trade their belongings with contribution points. The items will be sorted according to the classification and then delivered to the related halls.


    Of course, not all things can traded here. If an item is deemed useless, the trade won''t happen.


    The couple arrived at the Trade Centre and Leyvi put down the big bag he was carrying on one of the counter. A plain-looking girl in yellow was waiting to serve behind the counter. All the disciples who worked here are girls and in the Qi Refining realms.


    "Welcome, fellow disciple. May I help you?" The girl in yellow asked with a smile.


    Leyvi then brought out 40 bottles of qi refining pill from the bag. Each bottle usually can fit a little more than 100 pills.


    "10 bottles of low-grade qi refining pills and 30 bottles of middle-grade qi refining pills. Trade them for contribution points." Said Leyvi with a smile too.


    The girl in yellow was stunned. Did I hear wrongly? 30 bottles of what? Are you sure it was not the other way around big bro? She then looked at Anda for confirmation. She was familiar with Anda. Anda usually came to her counter when trading for contribution points.


    "I can refine middle-grade qi refining pills now." She said with a smile.


    "Really?" She gasped and quickly opened each bottle to check. After a few minutes, she confirmed it was indeed 30 bottles of middle-grade qi refining pills.


    She was shocked, a Qi Refinement realm cultivator that can refine many middle-grade qi refining pills is definitely a genius! Usually, only the Foundation Building cultivators were experienced enough to refine middle-grade qi refining pills and trade them for points.


    Furthermore, the Qi Refinement realm Alchemy Student needed the qi refining pills to cultivate, so they usually traded only half of what they made. So, what does this mean? Anda must have another 30 bottles for her consumption.


    Before this, she didn''t think much about Anda, but now she might even try to be her friend.


    "Sister Anda, congratulations on refining the middle-grade qi refining pills. Please wait a minute, I will transfer the points now. ID please." She was being extra polite to Anda now.


    Leyvi put his ID card on the counter.


    "Eh?" The girl in Yellow was confused. She looked at Anda for confirmation again.


    Anda nodded, "Use my husband''s ID card."


    "Husband?" She stared at Leyvi. Why is this guy her husband? With sister Anda''s alchemy talent, she definitely would be able to marry a Foundation Building realm cultivator. Sigh, what a waste. He only looked a little bit pleasing to the eye.


    While the girl in Yellow was thinking all the nonsense in her head, she took the ID card and transferred a total of 12500 contribution points to Leyvi. A bottle of low-grade qi refining pills gives 50 contribution points while a bottle of middle-grade qi refining pills gives 400 contribution points.


    "Sister Anda, please come here again next time." The girl in Yellow said to Anda after she transferred the contribution points.


    Afterwards, Leyvi and Anda left the Trade Centre. Meanwhile, the girl in Yellow arranged pill bottles at the Alchemy Hall sections and left a note which said ''refined by Alchemy Student Anda''.


    While going to the Treasure Hall next, Leyvi transferred half of the contribution points they gained just now to Anda''s ID card. Leyvi now has a total of 6267 contribution points while Anda has a few hundred more than him.


    This was a huge amount of contribution points for a Qi Refinement realm disciple. Leyvi and Anda are probably the richest Qi Refinement realm disciples right now excluding the personal disciples of some elders.


    "Anda, we are rich people now! Let us go on a spending spree at the Treasure Hall next. Hahaha," Leyvi laughed out loud after making sure nobody was around them. Even if he likes to laugh crazily, he wouldn''t do it in front of other people.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Treasure Hall. The Treasure Hall is where people go to buy all kinds of things from normal items to treasures such as spirit weapons, demonic beast meat, rare materials, or items made with arrays and formations.


    Alchemy products are not available here because it was under the management of the Alchemy Hall. However, alchemy ingredients can still be found here.


    Leyvi decided to buy things separately from Anda because it would be faster. The first thing he wanted to buy was the aptitude-testing artifact. He went to the place where this artifact was sold and found out the price was 200 contribution points. It was more expensive than his martial skills but he didn''t care.


    After an hour, Leyvi finished buying everything he needed such as enhanced clothes, multiple life-saving artifacts, a small space bag as a cover for his internal storage room, a pair of communication array devices, and lastly, a high-grade tier-1 power boots.


    The power boots can enhance his kicking power by twice the amount. Leyvi spent 3200 contribution points for all of the items and that leaves him with 3067 contribution points. Leyvi still have many contribution points but there was no need to spend them all right away.


    Leyvi put away all of the items in the internal storage room but he pretended like he stored them in the small space bag he just bought. He then waited outside for Anda to finish her shopping.


    2 hours later, Anda walked out of the Treasure Hall and saw Leyvi. She has a space bag now with her. Many people looked at Anda and Leyvi''s space bag with envi. How did two Qi Refinement realm cultivators manage to get a space bag? They must have a dumb luck somewhere and found some treasures, and sold them.


    Although they were envious and even had a thought to steal them, they didn''t dare to do it in the sect. The Law and Order Hall led by Elder Bobori is said to be the best in the history of the sect in carrying out the sect rules.


    Because of that, nobody dares to commit any crimes in the sect. The disciples of the sect can live and cultivate peacefully without bullying or harassment from a stronger disciple. This is the reason why Leyvi liked this place so much.


    However, it was a different matter outside of the sect. There are always bad apples anywhere and since they can''t do it in the sect, they would try it outside. It was easier to do it outside and leave no evidence behind.


    Leyvi smiled, he knew some people would try to wait for him outside of the sect, but he didn''t care. If they waited, they would only waste their time outside because he and Anda already planned to cultivate in seclusion.


    Everything was prepared for them to cultivate for a long time. Leyvi and Anda would cultivate separately in their own house because both of them have different activities during the seclusion. Anda wanted to refine other alchemy products while Leyvi wanted to train the next level of the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill.


    Before going back, they also went to the Scripture Hall because Anda wanted to a few martial skills for herself. She felt that she was compatible with illusion techniques after awakening the Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body. She also bought a few advanced refining techniques in order to improve her alchemy skills further.


    Inside Anda''s house.


    "Are you satisfied now my wife? We have been doing this for a day. My little bro can''t go on anymore," Leyvi complained. Because they were going to cultivate in seclusion separately, Anda demanded a sexual activity of a few months'' worth from Leyvi. She has been making Leyvi ''stand up'' again and again using her fragrance power.


    Damn it! I can''t even keep up with my wife''s sexual powers. I''m a failure as a man! Leyvi was depressed.


    "Don''t worry husband, later Anda will refine a bunch of vigorous pills. When the time comes, the husband will last for 3 days!" Anda smiled mischievously while showing three fingers to Leyvi. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi fell from the bed. Help! This is a succubus panda!

 Chapter 14 – Blessing

    Chapter 14 ¨C BlessingToday will be the first day of Leyvi going into seclusion. They had divided the qi refining pills and the demonic boar meats almost equally. Anda gave Leyvi more peak-grade qi refining pills due to his weaker talent right now.


    Leyvi first checked the talent bead since it had been a while he looked at it. As usual, the cursed words needed to be said first.


    [Talent Bead |Level 4| EXP 876/5000]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Chess, Gardening, Cooking, Sword, Dig]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert]


    "The talent bead is level 4 now." Leyvi was not surprised. Anda had been refining pills so many times in the last two months. Of course, the experience points gained would be a lot too.


    There were a bunch of new talents too. Gardening, Cooking, Sword and Dig. Sword? Would this talent let people become sword cultivators? Based on what he has seen, whoever he gave this talent to later would definitely be able to become a fearsome sword cultivator.


    As for Gardening, Cooking, and Dig, although they sounded like normal talents, Leyvi didn''t dare to underestimate them anymore or he would be shocked again and again.


    The problem that has been bothering him was when would he be able to give all these talents. He didn''t know that many people nor was he close with them. Should he just give the talents casually? You got a talent, you got a talent, everybody got a talent! Should he act like that?


    Forget it, after he ended his seclusion later, he decided to go out with Anda and explore a bit. Maybe he would have a chance to give talent to someone worthy. Also, he needs to inform Anda later if there''s any talent on the list that she wants.


    "Stripey, I''m going to enter seclusion so you can just play in the mountain or go outside the sect if you want to steal. Remember, only steal from bad people and don''t get caught," Leyvi sent a mental message to Stripey.


    During the past two months, Leyvi has been teaching Stripey how to become a vigilante. Stripey would go out of the sect to the nearby towns and cities to steal things back from gangsters, robbers, or scammers and give them back to the original owners. Nobody would have thought that a small monkey would be able to do all of these.


    Leyvi took out the aptitude-testing artifact. Before he entered the sect, both he and Anda got tested by the aptitude-testing artifact and it showed an Orange color for both of them which indicates middle-grade spirit root. From low grade to top grade, the color indicators are red, orange, yellow, and green.


    It is said that there are higher-graded spirit roots which are human-grade, earth-grade, and heaven-grade. They were indicated by the colors blue, purple, and black. However, Leyvi wasn''t sure about this since he never heard of anyone with this aptitude yet.


    Leyvi tested his aptitude again and one of the indicators stopped at attributeless, he was not surprised by this result, and the other indicator stopped at the green color. Top grade aptitude!


    "Hahaha! I''m a genius now!" While Leyvi was happy about his new level of aptitude, he remembered that Anda could absorb and refine spiritual energy much faster than him. Leyvi gulped. Could it be the legendary Human grade? Oh no! He would be suppressed on the bed for a long time by her.


    With all set, Leyvi begins his seclusion session. He took out 3 bottles of peak-grade qi refining pills. Since he had experienced the effect of high-grade qi refining pills, it was time to experience peak-grade qi refining pills.


    Leyvi had already extrapolated the effect of the pill in his mind previously, but when he consumed it, experiencing it with his own body, it still surprised him how potent the effect of a peak-grade pill was. The difference between low grade and peak grade is just like heaven and earth!


    Refining both grades requires the same amount of ingredients, but the effect was vastly different. No wonder the Alchemist world places more importance on Alchemist who can refine higher-graded pills instead of higher-tier pills. It saves countless amounts of ingredients. Imagine if all of the spirit herbs he got were only refined into low-grade qi refining pills. Leyvi''s heart felt the pain just thinking about it.


    ... Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    2 years later.


    Leyvi is 22 years old now. He had consumed all the qi refining pills in his possessions. He had now reached the peak stage of the Qi Refinement realm! Just a little bit short of the Foundation Building realm.


    It was a realm so far away from him before he got the talent bead. Now it was just a few steps away. He also managed to achieve complete mastery of the second level of the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill. The second level incorporates movement skills to the attacks. He can now use the fiery movement skill to jump and run in the air.


    Unfortunately, the level of the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill stopped here so he would have to learn another martial skill that is suitable for the Foundation Building realm later or create a new level of Fiery Traiblazer martial skill by himself.


    In these two years, Leyvi met Anda a few times for a few days as ordered by the succubus panda to satisfy her needs. True to her promise, she refined some vigorous pills and Leyvi had to fight for his life for 3 days each time. In the end, in desperation, Leyvi developed a ''fiery little brother'' skill derived based on the Fiery Trailblazer martial skill to finally win against Anda for the first time.


    Anda then demanded that Leyvi develop the newfound skill even further. Leyvi felt like crying. He now has second thoughts about whether to have a harem or not.


    Furthermore, Anda has entered the Foundation Building realm after just a year of seclusion. This news spread to the entire sect and alarmed all of the elders, even the sect leader of the Mountain Dew Sect, Gunung.


    Previously, some of the elders of the Alchemy Hall already had the intention to accept Anda as a personal disciple after finding out that she could consistently refine middle-grade alchemy products, but now it was no longer possible.


    All the high-ranked elders were fighting to accept Anda as a personal disciple but in the end, the sect leader, Gunung decided that Elder Vivian, the leader of the Alchemy Hall would be the most suitable teacher for the alchemy genius Anda.


    Elder Vivian is the most desirable woman in the sect even though she always dresses modestly. For a long time, countless pursuers had come to court her but they all failed. She would rather refine alchemy products in her free time than entertain these annoying people.


    However, a few years ago she married Elder Bobori, the leader of the Law and Order Hall. Even though many were heartbroken and held a grudge against him for snatching the woman of their dreams, nobody dared to even confront him.


    Many people wondered how Elder Bobori managed to win the heart of Elder Vivian because he was far from handsome. He was not ugly but he looked too fierce. A stare from him could make the faint-hearted to piss their pants.


    And so, Anda became the personal disciple of Elder Vivian, which also means she was a core disciple now. Elder Vivian would teach her many refinement techniques and all the tier-2 pill recipes she knows. What surprised Elder Vivian was that, Anda''s alchemy talents were frighteningly high. She quickly learned how to refine all of the tier-2 pill recipes and most of the products reached middle-grade level.


    In the end, Elder Vivian taught her to refine the simplest tier-3 pill which doesn''t require a special fire, and Anda succeeded. Some low-grade tier-3 pills were refined by an early-stage Foundation Building realm cultivator, only a handful of Alchemy genius can do this.


    What does this mean? It means that Anda was now a full-fledged Alchemy Master! She went from Alchemy Student to Alchemy Teacher and Alchemy Master in just a short amount of time. What Elder Vivian didn''t know was that Anda was still hiding her true alchemy abilities. Only Leyvi knew her true power in alchemy as well as in bed.


    Elder Vivian decided to hide the fact that Anda was an Alchemy Master and only revealed that she was a genius Alchemy Teacher to the sect to avoid unnecessary attention from bad actors. She already experienced being plotted on by someone who covets her body previously, if not because of her now husband managed to discover the plot and save her in time, she would already become a plaything for those animals.


    She loved this personal disciple of hers so much that she offered to refine for her a tier-3 beauty product that could remove the birthmark around her eyes. However, for some reason, she didn''t want it.


    "Anda, why do you not want the tier-3 skin beautification cream? I noticed that you would be a bit upset if people talked about it." Elder Vivian treated Anda more like a little sister than a disciple. After all, she also has a blood younger sister, so she preferred acting as the big sister.


    "I''m upset because people talked bad about my birthmark," Anda replied calmly.


    "There is nothing bad about my birthmark,"


    "It is a blessing of a lifetime."

 Chapter 15 – Breaking Through

    Chapter 15 ¨C Breaking Through"Blessing?" Vivian could not figure out how a birthmark that made her face a little disfigured was considered a blessing.


    "Come on sister Vivian, do you really want to dig into my private matter? How about sister tell me about Elder Bobori instead? How did that fierce-looking guy manage to win sister''s heart?" Anda reversed the topic.


    "Fine! I''m not asking anymore!" Vivian also didn''t want to gossip about her love life to other people.


    Suddenly, Vivian expression turned serious, she was about to discuss something important with Anda.


    "In a year, an Alchemy Conference for young alchemy genius will be held by the South Region Alchemy Association at their south region main branch headquarters. All young alchemists of the age of 30 and below were invited." Vivian paused a bit.


    "What do you think? Interested?" She observed Anda''s expression closely.


    "Why not?" Anda smiled. She heard the news about the Alchemy conference already and decided to participate. It would be a waste if she didn''t participate in a big event like this.


    "Hehe, I knew you would be interested, later I will make sure Lilian accompanies you to the conference. It''s about time for her to travel, this girl is always in her garden, rarely going out." Vivian was determined to make sure her younger sister touch some grass, uh, touch some outside grass this time.


    "Sister Vivian, I''m afraid that''s not possible," Anda rejected.


    "Ehh..Why?" Vivian wanted to know why.


    "Because I plan to bring my husband on a honeymoon! We will depart immediately and travel by ourselves while heading to the conference." Anda said her plan excitedly.


    "Noooo..what about Lilian? Please bring her along!" Vivian begged.


    "Come on sister Vivian, why are you making us bring a third wheel on our honeymoon?" Anda pouted.


    Vivian brought herself to Anda and hugged her from behind. "Please...bring her along...she hasn''t gone outside for a long time," Vivian pleaded while shaking Anda''s body.


    "Fine..fine... stop shaking me like a tree. If something happens to her don''t blame me okay?" Anda warned her. This lady was so old but still acted so childish. Not to mention, what in the holy mother of fertility are those mountains? They were so big! No wonder so many people pursue her even though she only wears an oversized loose dress.


    Vivian smiled, "Why would anything happen to her? I''m not asking you to protect her, she''s a peak-stage Foundation Building realm cultivator you know. Because she was always in the garden, she doesn''t have much world experience and can''t form her core for quite some time already."


    Anda immediately understood why she insisted so much. Anda had met Lilian a few times and knew that she was really introverted. Suddenly an idea popped into her mind and she smiled.


    After the conversation, Anda asked Leyvi to stop by her house later using the communication array device.


    Leyvi who received Anda''s message smiled. Maybe she wanted to taste his newfound power again.


    Later that night. Leyvi won again! Anda who was tired started to gather her energy again. While gathering her energy, she told him about the Alchemy Conference that would be held in a year and her plans.


    "Lilian? The younger sister of your teacher? Are you fine with her joining us?" Leyvi asked Anda. He didn''t mind at all. If this girl is nice he wouldn''t mind giving a talent to her. It''s been a while and he was quite itching to give someone a talent.


    "I''m okay. I already warned sister Vivian that if something happened to her, I would not be responsible! hehe," Anda laughed mischievously.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. That laugh! Oh no...What is she planning again?


    "So, when are we departing?" Leyvi decided not to think about what mischieve she was brewing and changed the topic.


    "After you break through to the Foundation Building realm!" As she replied, she took out 100 bottles of peak-grade qi refining pills and gave them to Leyvi. Anda is a wealthy wife now so there was no need to go out and find alchemy ingredients anymore. She could just purchase any ingredients she wanted from the Alchemy Hall. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are at the peak of the Qi Refinement realm now. This should be more than enough to break through the realm."


    "Hahaha! When your husband enters Foundation Building soon, it will be difficult for you to win ever again." Leyvi was quite confident with his new secret technique.


    "Hmph! You won''t be arrogant for long! I''ll bring reinforcement soon.." Anda only muttered the last sentence so Leyvi didn''t hear it.


    The next day.


    Leyvi returned to his house and got ready to make the final push to the Foundation building realm.


    He assumed the meditative position and consumed a peak-grade qi refining pill. A large amount of the utmost quality refined qi circulated through his meridians nourishing his body and settled in his dantian.


    Leyvi consumed more of the pills and repeated the process again and again. A few days later, Leyvi dantian reached the maximum limit and couldn''t contain any more refined qi. At this moment, he proceeded to the final step which was to condense the refined qi into the liquid form.


    The foundation of the cultivator is decided by the amount of liquid qi they were able to condense. The bigger the volume of liquid qi condensed, the better the foundation for future cultivation.


    If you have better aptitude, you can refine better quality qi faster. If you have better quality qi, you can condense more liquid qi which results in a better foundation.


    During the last two years, Leyvi has been refining qi with far better quality than anyone else in the sect. All of his qi right now are being condensed at a very fast rate forming a puddle, a pool, and soon it become an entire lake!


    It was 100 times bigger than a normal cultivator in the Foundation Building realm! Leyvi finally stepped into the early stage of the Foundation Building realm. As soon as Leyvi entered the Foundation Building realm, spiritual sense started to leak out of his body.


    He began to have a clearer picture of the things surrounding him. Without directly looking with his eyes, he could perceive the shape, the position, the size, and even the life aura emitted by living beings.


    The spiritual sense is the sixth sense that comes from achieving a higher degree of control toward spiritual energy which happens, most of the time, when a cultivator reaches the Foundation Building realm.


    10 meters, 20 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters, 500 meters! And soon it reaches a 1000-meter radius! Leyvi''s spiritual sense can extend up to a kilometer away in all directions. Every single thing and living being in this range are all under his perceptions.


    "Oh! It''s there. Huh? How did this thing get here? Damn! Who buried a voodoo doll to curse me?" Using his spiritual sense, Leyvi found some small things that he had lost throughout the years and some weird things.


    Leyvi withdrew his spiritual sense, concentrated it into his body, and started to inspect every inch of his body. Leyvi smile. He can feel the power coursing through his body. His breakthrough can be considered very easy. Other people usually need a foundation building pill to assist them because their refined qi is not pure enough to be condensed.


    It was all thanks to the pills that his panda wife, no, succubus panda wife refined for him. If not for the pills, it would probably take at least another 20 years to reach the Foundation Building realm or even longer if he wanted a better foundation without a shortcut.


    After reaching the Foundation Building realm, a cultivator would have enough control and force over their spiritual energy to be able to fly for a while.


    Leyvi immediately went to his backyard and practiced flying in the air.


    "Hahaha! This feels so good!" Previously, he could only use his martial skills to jump and run a little in the air, now he could fly easily. Due to his lake-sized liquified qi, Leyvi could fly for much longer than the average cultivator in the same realm.


    "Stripey! Come back, we are going on a journey soon!" While flying, Leyvi sent a mental message to the small monkey. Stripey size stayed the same because he deliberately wanted to stay small. Usually, when an animal becomes a demonic beast, they grow larger as the result of nourishment by spiritual energy. However, some demonic beast that has much better control over spiritual energy can freely control their size like Stripey.


    "It''s time to say goodbye to this house." Leyvi looked at his house of many years from above with a sigh. It''s been 10 years after all since he came here. Now that he''s a Foundation Building realm disciple, he needs to move to the area for the inner disciple. But before that, he needed to inform the sect first.


    Leyvi then packed everything he owned in the house and put them in the internal storage room. Afterward, Leyvi came to the office of the sect elder who was in charge of the outer sect disciple.


    "Elder Cherry, I wanted to report that I reached the Foundation Building realm and wanted to transfer to the inner disciple area," Said Leyvi politely with a smile.


    A petite figure stood up from her chair and turned to see Leyvi.

 Chapter 16 – Special Fire

    Chapter 16 ¨C Special FireElder Cherry is a petite woman with curly dark red hair. Leyvi could sense that she was a peak-stage Foundation Building realm cultivator.


    "You are Leyvi, right? The husband of our new Alchemy genius, Mrs Anda. Good, good. Built your foundation just a year later after your wife." As the elder in charge of the outer sect disciples, she knew the faces of most of them, especially the older disciples.


    She then took out a communication array device and sent a notification to the elders of the sect about Leyvi''s personal info and breakthrough. This was a standard procedure in the sect to see if any of the high-ranked elders were interested in taking Leyvi as a personal disciple.


    Anda went through the same procedure last time and it caused a huge storm. However this time, it looked like none of the high-ranked elders were interested in taking Leyvi as a personal disciple because all of them thought that Leyvi managed to break through the realm because of the help of his Alchemy genius wife, and not because he''s a genius.


    Well, they are actually right, so Leyvi didn''t mind at all. They must be jealous that they can''t get a good wife like his succubus panda!


    Elder Cherry then brought Leyvi to the office of the inner sect disciple elder, Raya, an early-stage Core Formation realm cultivator.


    "Elder Raya, this is the new inner sect disciple, Leyvi. Please take over now." After handing over Leyvi to Elder Raya, Elder Cherry immediately left.


    Elder Raya didn''t like to say many words. She asked Leyvi to choose a house in the inner sect area and then inputted the house imprint into his ID card so that he could access the new house. And just like that, the procedure was done and Leyvi could move to his new house.


    Leyvi politely left the office and immediately flew toward his new house. Leyvi wondered what kind of pose looked better when flying. Should he buy a sword and fly on it? This should look the coolest right? Maybe he should buy a cape and let it flap.


    After thinking nonsense for a bit, he arrived at his new house. The house here is bigger than the house in the outer sect and the spiritual energy concentration here is also higher. There was also a small pond nearby. Leyvi could sense a few kinds of fish in there.


    The interior of the house is still the same, it was just bigger. Leyvi put out and arranged his furnishings again as he used to. After settling down, he uttered the cursed words, expecting a menu.


    [Talent Bead |Level 5| EXP 339/10000]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Chess, Gardening, Cooking, Sword, Dig, Taming, Formation]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert]


    "Oh, new talents. I hope I can have the chance to give these talents during this travel" Leyvi felt uncomfortable seeing more and more talents on the list just collecting dust. It felt like he was avoiding his responsibilities. Sigh, he was supposed to be a prophet spreading talents to the world, but he kept delaying his true calling by cultivating. Leyvi is being delusional again.


    "I already have a candidate for the gardening talent, but let''s see first." Leyvi thought about a person.


    He sent the menu away and headed out of the house. While traveling later, he might get other spirit beasts so he can''t just bring them all around him like that. So, he decided to buy a spirit beast bag. A spirit beast bag can shrink the spirit beast and let them live inside the bag. It was a convenient tool for a spirit beast tamer.


    He went to the Treasure Hall and bought the spirit beast bag. It cost 3000 contribution points because he picked the one with the largest space. Now he only has 67 points left. But Leyvi doesn''t care. His panda wife is rich! He can just give her a lovely massage to get some allowance money.


    Leyvi then flew to the core disciple area and headed toward his panda wife''s house. Anda was already waiting for him in her courtyard. She grew some flowers around her courtyard to make it more pleasing to the eyes.


    "Hahaha! Anda, can you feel my power after my breakthrough?" Leyvi started to flex in front of her.


    "Hmph! It''s too early to celebrate. I''ll show you tonight!" Anda didn''t back down. She still has something under her sleeve.


    "So, when are we going?" Leyvi asked.


    "Tomorrow. I am going to inform sister Vivian now." Anda took out her communication array device and sent a message to Vivian. Whether her sister came or not, she didn''t really care.


    "So Anda, where are we going for our honeymoon? Flower Highland? Mermaid Island? High Tower Resort?" Leyvi listed a few of the famous nearby places for vacation.


    "Bara Volcano!" Anda answered with a smile.


    Leyvi stumbled. "Huh? that''s not where couples go for honeymoon!"


    "What do you mean? Our journey itself is the honeymoon!" Anda put her hands on her waist, staring at Leyvi.


    "Oh no! My panda wife is getting angry!" Leyvi appeared behind Anda in an instant and hugged her from behind. His head was on her right shoulder blowing a small stream of air into her ear.


    "Ahhhh! Stoooppp! It tickles!" Anda struggled to get away but failed. She kept screaming and begged for mercy.


    "Husband stooopp! Anda give up, pleassee...." The moment Anda gave up, Leyvi released her.


    "Now you know my power! Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed. Anda just stared at him and pouted.


    "Hmph! What power? You only know how to sneak attack!" Anda adjusted her dress again. Her ''melons'' almost popped out because of her childish husband.


    "I needed special fire for alchemy. A lot of recipes in tier-3 products and above require special fire to refine the ingredients. Normal fire is useless. So, we need to try our luck at Bara Volcano. This place was known to produce a lot of special fire." Anda explained the reason for going to Bara Volcano.


    "Ooooo. You should have told me earlier...Don''t worry, your husband is going to get the best special fire you!" Leyvi confidently declared.


    "A lot of people are looking for special fire you know, it''s not that easy. We need to be lucky. Even if we managed to get one people might chase and rob us!" Anda said to Leyvi seriously.


    "Gulp! Don...don''t worry..your husband will protect you no matter w..what!" Leyvi''s confidence vanished but he still tried to act tough in front of his wife.


    "So what kind of thing is this special fire?" Leyvi asked. He was quite ignorant about alchemy-related stuff. He only knew about common ingredients and some popular rare ingredients. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anda then explained to Leyvi what a special fire was.


    A special fire is a fire that has absorbed spiritual energy and developed its own fire core. It is an evolved form of fire. When a special fire manages to absorb more spiritual energy for a much longer period of time, it might even evolve once again and develop its own consciousness. At this point, it is no longer an inanimate object but a real living being.


    However, such a phenomenon won''t be happening in Bara Volcano, because it has become a common place where people come to seek special fire. Special fire become an important item for alchemists because of its unique properties which are, the ability to refine most of the high-grade ingredients easily, and the inextinguishable nature of the special fire.


    It is not that alchemists can''t refine high-grade ingredients with their personally produced fire, but refinement is a long process and they would exhaust their spiritual energy very fast. Therefore, they needed the inextinguishable special fire for more efficiency.


    Elder Vivian only managed to buy a special fire after saving money for a long time. Anda didn''t have the time to do that so she could only try her luck by going to the Bara Volcano.


    After the explanation, Leyvi nodded. He now understood how important is it this special fire for the alchemy future of his panda wife. He began to take this seriously. Stripey is going to be very important this time.


    "Anda, don''t worry if we can''t get lucky, I will become a villain and steal a special fire for you!" Leyvi decided.


    Anda frowned. She stretched her hand and twisted Leyvi''s side, "Don''t do that! Do you want to attract enemies for our family huh?? If we can''t find it then so be it! No need to go down that route." Anda disliked stealing from other people.


    "Ow...ow..owww! My wife, I''m sorry..it hurts..I''ll listen to you okay!" Leyvi pretended to be hurt and asked for forgiveness.


    Later, they went inside the house and began their usual sexual match. Leyvi thought he could win easily this time after his breakthrough, but it turned out that Anda had been hiding her strength all this time. Not wanting to lose, Leyvi tried as hard as he could to endure the viscous attacks from Anda''s exquisite techniques and counter-attacked with his ''fiery little brother'' powered by a lake-sized liquified qi.


    The next morning, Leyvi finally won the hard battle.

 Chapter 17 – Departure

    Chapter 17 ¨C DepartureLater in the morning, Leyvi and Anda were ready to depart. They were waiting in Anda''s courtyard for Lilian.


    Ten minutes later, Vivian and Lilian arrived at the courtyard. Vivian was wearing her usual loose dress, on the other hand, Lilian was wearing an outfit for gardening from top to bottom. She even has a cute sun hat on. Both of them have wavy silver-colored hair.


    Lilian was standing behind Vivian looking somewhat unhappy. Leyvi can understand her feelings, being forced to go together on a journey with some unfamiliar people is not something he would prefer to do too.


    "Please treat my sister well. She hasn''t gone out of the sect for nearly 20 years so she needed some change in her mood." Said Vivian while looking at Leyvi.


    Leyvi was stunned. 20 years. This girl is a true introvert. Well, she grew her own alchemy ingredients and her big sister is an alchemist. He can see why there was no need to go out at all. She must like gardening a lot. She wears a gardening outfit even when traveling.


    "Elder Vivian, don''t worry. If anything happens, I will protect her like I would protect pan...Anda!" Leyvi almost said panda girl. Anda already glared at him. Lilian who was behind Vivian blushed slightly.


    Leyvi who saw her expression was confused. Girl, I was just gentlemanly replying to your big sister. I haven''t started flirting with you yet. Why are you blushing already?


    "Hehe..You don''t need to worry about that. Her realm is higher than both of you. She can protect herself just fine." Vivian wanted Lilian to experience things herself. If there was a need for battle, Lilian had to participate in the battle.


    "Don''t worry elder, since Lilian followed our family for travel, even if she didn''t need our help, I would still watch out for her safety, I would take upon this responsibility." Leyvi continues acting gentlemanly in front of them. Anda knew this and just rolled her eyes.


    Leyvi sneaked a peek at Lilian and saw her blushing again. Seems like this introverted girl blushes easily. It would be fun teasing her later.


    "Anda, your husband is quite good, alright, I''ll go back now. Get along with each other!" Vivian praised Leyvi a bit but Leyvi thought she was just being polite, after all, Anda was her personal disciple. Vivian then left. Lilian looked uncomfortable after her sister left.


    "Miss Lilian, please sit here, and let''s introduce each other first. Feel free to drink this tea." Leyvi showed the sit to Lilian and poured a cup of tea for her.


    After Lilian sat Leyvi introduced himself, "My name is Leyvi and this is my wife, Anda, you should already know her." Lilian nodded.


    "Does the tea taste good?" Lilian nodded.


    "Do you like gardening?" Lilian nodded.


    "Are you prepared to go out of the sect?" Lilian nodded.


    "Your outfit suits you. You looked cute wearing them." Lilian blushed. She looked down.


    What is going on here? He had been trying to have a conversation with her and tried to make her talk, but she only nodded and blushed all this time. Leyvi was confused. He then looked at Anda.


    The moment Anda saw Leyvi look at her, she finally burst out laughing. She was holding her stomach while laughing.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. What is wrong with these two girls? Are they in cahoots to make fun of me?


    After laughing for a while, Anda finally calmed down.


    "Sister Lilian can''t speak. She was born mute." Anda finally told the truth while holding back from laughing again.


    Leyvi was stunned. He didn''t see this plot twist coming. Leyvi then glared at Anda while complaining in his heart. This panda girl really wanted to see me act like a clown. That''s why he wasn''t told earlier.


    Suddenly a voice came directly into his mind. A sound transmission!


    "Mr. Leyvi, please forgive Lilian. Lilian was born mute so Lilian can only communicate with a sound transmission. However, Lilian didn''t like to communicate this way that much because it feels rude." Lilian explained her situation using a sound transmission made by spiritual energy.


    "Miss Lilian, don''t worry about it. You can feel free to communicate that way with me. It''s not rude at all." Leyvi smiled and replied to her. He resumed his gentlemanly act. As usual, Lilian blushed.


    Lilian was born mute. Before becoming a cultivator she could only use hand language to communicate with her older sister. Vivian became an alchemist because she wanted to cure her little sister so she could speak. However, it was futile. All healing products didn''t work because her muteness was not caused by an injury.  sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At first, Lilian wanted to be able to speak too but after trying all kinds of healing products and still failing, she stopped wishing for it. She was fine using sound transmission when communicating with her sister.


    Due to her muteness, she didn''t have friends and as time passed she began to love tending to her garden alone. Even after a long time of not interacting with anyone else besides her sister, she didn''t feel lonely. She only started to communicate with Anda recently after her sister introduced them.


    And thus, Leyvi became the first male she interacted with after such a long time of being an introvert. She couldn''t help but blush every time Leyvi talked.


    Anda observed Lilian. This poor girl, this inexperienced lass couldn''t even discern that Leyvi was just acting gentlemanly. Anda secretly smiled. It looks like she didn''t have to do much.


    "Alright, it''s time to go!" Leyvi sensed something and knew it was time to go. He immediately stood up. The next moment a small monkey appeared beside him. Stripey has arrived. All this time he had been stealing from the rich and helping the poor with his abilities. All of the cities and towns nearby would miss this monkey Robin Hood after he''s gone.


    "Miss Lilian, this is Stripey, my spirit beast. He learned how to do sound transmission so feel free to communicate with him." Leyvi introduced Stripey to Lilian. She nodded while blushing. After that, Leyvi saw that Lilian was communicating with Stripey. So, she''s not that shy with animals huh?


    Later, 3 people and a monkey were seen walking out of the north gate of the Mountain Dew Sect.


    Leyvi and Anda decided to enjoy their journey slowly and enjoy the scenery for now. Their destination is the Bara Volcano which is located northwest of the former Mystical Array Valley which means they will pass the location of the former Mystical Array Valley while heading to the Bara Volcano.


    It was 2 years since the destruction of the Mystical Array Valley. Some survivors who were out of the sect during the tragedy vowed to get their revenge someday. But how were they supposed to get their revenge? They didn''t even know who destroyed their sect. In the end, It was an impossible wish.


    Leyvi and the party walked through the Triad Forest following a similar route he used to take. However this time, he didn''t need to act sneakily because he is now a Foundation Building realm cultivator. No more tree climbing.


    A normal Foundation Building cultivator who wanted to travel would just fly through the forest and stop from time to time to rest and replenish their spiritual energy. But Leyvi and the rest were walking to experience things.


    Leyvi''s spiritual sense covered a kilometer radius area around him. He detected many spirit herbs around him. Leyvi sighed, it was very hard for him to find all these spirit herbs when he was in the Qi Refinement realm, but now when he has a spiritual sense, he doesn''t need them anymore. Qi Refining pills are useless for the Foundation Building realm because their spiritual energy has liquidized.


    That said, Leyvi and the party didn''t directly ignore these spirit herbs, they would still pick any ingredients that were near them. Especially Lilian! She would run around here and there picking up the plants, checking on the grasses, cutting a certain part of the plants that she probably planned to plant in her garden. She would even fly up the trees and collect the mushrooms.


    While traveling, the party would meet a few low-ranked demonic beasts. If it was back then, Leyvi would need to put his life on the line to defeat them but now? It was a piece of cake. A low-ranked demonic wolf? Leyvi instantly killed it with sharp qi. A low-ranked demonic tree? A kick was enough to bring it down. A low-ranked demonic python? A qi jolt was enough to shatter its brain.


    It was all too easy. Leyvi would store their carcasses obviously. All of them are money! They are traveling outside now, so the sect''s contribution points would be useless. All of these demonic beasts would be traded for spirit stones later.


    In the Foundation Building realms, they would need a lot of spirit stones to cultivate. Of course, they can absorb spiritual energy and transform it into a liquidized state like normal, but it is a slow process and inefficient.


    Use spirit stones or other kinds of materials containing a dense amount of spiritual energy for a faster absorption rate, and consume the Qi Liquefaction pill to transform the spiritual energy into liquid form faster. These are the two main things a Foundation Building realm cultivator would look for in this realm.


    Two days later, Leyvi and his party arrived at the previous spot of the peach tree. There was no more peach tree here, and no more formation. Only an empty openings in the forest.

 Chapter 18 – First Time

    Chapter 18 ¨C First TimeThe peach tree was gone! Leyvi sent a mental message to Stripey not to act weirdly here. He doesn''t want anyone to see them act suspiciously like they have something to do with the missing peach tree in case someone is observing in secret.


    Leyvi then told Anda via sound transmission that this was where he got those peaches. He wondered what happened to the peach tree. Did the destruction of the Mystical Array Valley cause the formation to collapse and the peach tree got taken by passersby?


    Lilian walked toward the area where the peach tree used to be and crouched. She started to touch the soil and then grabbed them in her hand. Her eyes quickly widened and as if the universe was telling her something, she instinctively could tell that this soil was a supreme treasure! Her bottom fell to the ground and she started to shiver from excitement!


    She immediately looked at Leyvi and Anda who were staring at her and sent them a sound transmission informing them about the soil.


    A treasure soil! Leyvi and Anda didn''t expect to be able to find a treasure soil here. In fact, if not for Lilian, they wouldn''t even be able to notice anything special about this soil and just leave it be.


    Lilian said her space bag wouldn''t have enough space to keep all of the soil, so she asked them a favor to get as much as possible for her. As a gardening fanatic, she would never want to miss any of the soil if possible. She would even sold all of he belongings to get her hands on these.


    This is it! Anda saw the opportunity. She didn''t expect the opportunity to enact her plan to come in just 2 days of traveling.


    Anda came beside Lilian and started to whisper something in her ear.


    "Sister Lilian, my husband has a way to get all of the soil here for you! Do you want it?" Anda enticed her.


    Whhaaatttt!!!?? Lilian''s mind screamed. How is this possible? She took a peek at Leyvi and started to blush. For sister Anda to suggest this, there must be a catch! She might be an introvert, but she was not stupid.


    "Wh..what do you want from me?" Lilian asked using a sound transmission. Do they want to know the secret of my gardening skills? Or do they want me to supply alchemy ingredients for the rest of my life? Or do they want me to become their house''s personal gardener and plant a lot of beautiful flowers? She recalled that Anda''s courtyard had quite a few flowers planted.


    In the end, her thought was still quite innocent. If Anda knew what she was thinking, she would roll on the ground laughing.


    "Sister Lilian, I would like for you to become my husband''s 2nd wife!" Anda proposed on her husband''s behalf.


    BOOOMM!!!


    Lilian''s mind exploded! Not literally.


    Wi..wi..wife?? MMMee?? Whhaatt?? Whhyy?? So many questions buzzing in her mind right now but for some reason, her heart started to beat wildly. What is going on with her? Lilian was confused and flustered. Her human interaction deficiency started to show an effect on her behavior.


    Meanwhile, Leyvi was watching the show 20 meters away together with Stripey.


    "Stripey, what are they doing?" Leyvi asked a question about human interaction to a monkey.


    "Umm...Stripey knows what is this! This is called women gossiping. They would whisper to each other about something and then they become crazy!" Stripey explained what he knew from watching humans for the last two years. He saw a lot of interactions like this among the girls, especially married women.


    "Ohhh...so this is women gossiping!" Leyvi nodded. He noticed that Anda was smiling the entire time she was ''gossiping'', so this should be a good activity for the ladies.


    "Sister Lilian, please calm down." Anda tried to calm down the flustered Lilian. Hearing this, Lilian started to calm down.


    "But..but..sister Anda, Mr. Leyvi is your husband.." Lilian sent another sound transmission. She can''t comprehend why a woman wants her husband to marry someone else. Could it be that something was wrong with her body and she couldn''t fulfill her husband''s wishes to have a child? Lilian suddenly felt sympathy for Anda.


    Anda who saw Lilian''s expression suddenly turned sad and thought that she was going to decline. She then decided to give another bait.


    "Sister Lilian, my husband is the best man in the world, and I like sister Lilian''s personality very much. Look at this," She pointed toward her birthmark.


    "Do you know how many people were disgusted when they saw my eyes? Most of them! A few didn''t mind the birthmark, but they still didn''t have any intention to befriend me. Now there are a lot of people trying to befriend me because I became an Alchemy genius, but before that, only my husband treated me sincerely. Isn''t he the best?" Anda planted a good impression seed in Lilian''s mind.


    Lilian took a quick peek at Leyvi again and nodded.


    Anda smiled and continued, "That''s why I wanted to share my blessing with sister Lilian. Don''t tell me you want to live alone forever? Your big sister is married now. Do you want to keep making her worried about you? There''s a reason why she asked you to travel with us you know." Anda continue to grow the seed she planted in Lilian''s mind. She is the gardener now!


    The more Lilian thinks about it, the more it makes sense. But she still hesitated. Anda determined that it was enough for now so she stopped. Let the seed grow on its own later.


    "Sister Lilian, you can think carefully about this first. My husband will help you collect the soil for you." Anda gave her a soft pat and helped her get up. Anda brought Lilian to Leyvi who was still watching them.


    "Husband, please help sister Lilian to collect all the soil here. It is very important to her." Anda requested.


    Leyvi knew from her expression that she was planning something but he didn''t ask. He just did what was requested.


    Leyvi squatted, touched the ground, and spread his spiritual sense to the entire ground containing the soil. "Oh? this soil is indeed a treasure!"


    After his spiritual sense covered the entire soil, he put them in the internal storage room. Suddenly the soil on the ground is gone and a huge hole is formed.


    Lilian''s eyes widened. He really can take all of them! She was excited! Suddenly the image of Leyvi in her heart grew bigger. Anda chuckled secretly. She had expected this outcome. It was just a matter of time.


    After Leyvi had stored the soil, he stretched his spiritual sense and checked his surroundings first.


    Shit!


    Someone was spying!!


    A Foundation Building late stage!!


    While Leyvi was thinking quickly about what to do, the spy noticed that Leyvi''s spiritual sense reached him and immediately flew away.


    "Daammn!! What kind of spiritual sense does that kid have?? It reached so far!" He screamed at himself while flying away with all his might. He was using a treasure to look around and found a group of people excited about some soil.


    He was excited when he learned that the soil was some shocking treasure. He didn''t try to rob them because there was a peak stage Foundation Buildings right there so decided to run and inform his group.


    Time suddenly felt slow for Leyvi.


    "I can''t let him go"


    "He will bring disaster"


    "My wife''s life is on the line"


    "I need to do it"


    "I must"


    "KIIIILLLLLLLLLL"


    BOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!!! BOOOOMMM!!


    The entire area around Leyvi exploded! Leyvi''s aura skyrocketed tremendously! His entire legs were on great fire!


    The next instant, another boom sounded as Leyvi chased after the spy. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi accelerated and reached a terrifyingly high speed in a short amount of time.


    "Moooorrrrreeeee!!"


    In desperation, Leyvi exerted more power to his feet.


    BOOOOMMMMMM!!


    Fire kept bursting out of his feet like a rocket and he gained more speed!


    The spy saw this and was about to bring out a communication array device but it was too late.


    A fiery leg reached him in the blink of an eye, he didn''t have a chance to put up protection qi around his body.


    BOOOOOMMMM!!!


    The last boom sounded. The impact of the kick immediately obliterated the late-stage Foundation Building spy into smithereens and then further disintegrated by the fierce flame.


    This exchange happens in less than 10 seconds. From the moment Leyvi discovered the spy, to when the spy exploded into pieces, only less than 10 seconds passed.


    Leyvi was exhausted, and when Anda, Lilian, and Stripey arrived, he told them to bring him and run away quickly. He didn''t want anyone else to find out about this. While leaving the place Leyvi ate a bunch of Qi Replenishing pills to recover his energy.


    Lilian was surprised that Leyvi was able to kill a late-stage Foundation Building realm when he was only an early-stage Foundation Building realm. If it was her, she would never be able to catch up with that spy. Not only that, she didn''t even notice the spy because she was focused on the soil.


    Leyvi felt conflicted. He had killed a person for the first time in his life. His whole body felt uncomfortable. It felt completely different when killing a demonic beast.


    Sigh...Do I need to kill more in the future? Is this cultivation?

 Chapter 19 – Sleep

    Chapter 19 ¨C SleepLeyvi and the group ran away for a while before they decided to stop. They should be far enough from the former peach tree area. Furthermore, they didn''t fly above the trees so nobody should see them.


    "We were too careless this time.." Leyvi sighed and expressed his thoughts to the ladies.


    "That guy almost contacted whoever he was affiliated with and exposed us. Next time, we need to be cautious first when we find treasure, understand?" said Leyvi as he stared at Anda and then Lilian.


    Anda nodded while Lilian blushed. Leyvi shook his head. This girl is blushing all day!


    Leyvi sighed again. He still felt uncomfortable after taking a person''s life. However, he had no choice. If that guy brings reinforcement and starts to hunt them down for the treasure soil, they would be in a more dangerous situation.


    His sudden whim to extend his spiritual sense actually managed to help them avoid a disaster.


    He recalled when he was chasing after the spy, in that moment of desperation, he was able to rapidly release a huge amount of firepower from his feet, accelerate even further, and close the distance between them in an instant. However, just that alone almost depleted his energy. If there are other enemies around he would be doomed.


    After this encounter, Leyvi decided to avoid making enemies as much as possible. It was just too troublesome. When he recalled that he said he would steal a special fire for Anda, dammit, he was too arrogant. He won''t say things like that again. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ladies, from now on there will be rules in this family while we are traveling. Firstly, avoid getting into conflict as much as possible! Secondly, if conflict is inevitable and could endanger our lives, immediately use our full strength to eliminate the threat. Understand?" Leyvi was serious at this moment. The ladies can only nod in agreement.


    "Husband, this is the space bag of that guy." Anda gave Leyvi the space bag that she picked before they left.


    Leyvi took the space bag and checked the content. There were only a few spirit stones and some information relating to that guy. Leyvi let out a relieved sigh. Turned out he was just a rogue cultivator. The people he was trying to contact should be some rogue cultivators too. No wonder he was so poor.


    Right, he recalled that ever since Mystical Array Valley was destroyed, more rogue cultivators come to the Triad Forest area which Mystical Array Valley used to be in control of. People of his sect met rogue cultivators more frequently around these areas.


    After resting for a while, they resumed their travel. Stripey was on Leyvi''s shoulder using his ability to grab anything that interested him. Fruits, spirit herbs, and other things kept appearing in his hands, and he would pass it to Leyvi for storage.


    Anda and Lilian were walking together. She would from time to time say something good about Leyvi to Lilian, still planting that good husband image in her heart.


    Suddenly, Leyvi sensed a demonic beast a kilometer away. A demonic bear entered his range of spiritual sense.


    An intermediate-level demonic beast! This demonic bear was equivalent to a Foundation Building cultivator.


    "Everyone, get ready! An intermediate-level demonic bear is near us." Leyvi warned everyone.


    Lilian wondered how far the range of his spiritual sense was. Her cultivation was already at the peak of the Foundation Building and her spiritual sense limit was at 800 meters but she still didn''t notice a demonic bear in her spiritual sense range.


    "Miss Lilian, when the demonic bear is near, you will fight it. Anda and I will support you from behind. Can you do it?" Since Elder Vivian wanted her to gain experience outside, Leyvi would let her fight this demonic bear. There should be no problem since she''s just a few steps away from the Core Formation realm.


    Lilian looked scared but she still nodded. Not long after, a huge demonic bear appeared in their sight. Stripey was already hiding in the spirit beast bag. He was still a low-level demonic after all, and fighting was not his specialty.


    When the demonic bear saw them, it immediately charged toward them. The earth trembled with every charge. Trees fell when the demonic bear''s aura collided.


    Lilian flies up and then shoots a bunch of thorned vines toward the demonic bear. The thorned vines begin to wrap around the huge demonic bear and countless thorns sink into the demonic bear''s flesh.


    ROOAAARRR!


    The demonic bear roared in pain. It tried to slash and bite the thorned vines but more and more vines kept coming. More trees fell as the demonic bear struggled with all its might.


    Seeing that the demonic bear was getting weak, Lilian focused more vines on the demonic bear''s neck and gave her all to strangle it.


    After a while, the demonic bear dropped to the ground. It stopped moving and there was blood everywhere caused by the thorns.


    Lilian saw that the demonic bear stopped moving so she went down and came near the demonic bear. Suddenly she heard Leyvi''s voice, "Don''t lower your guard!" Lilian quickly jumped backward and saw the demonic bear trying to sneak attack her. The demonic bear failed.


    ROOOAAR!! It roared out of frustration!


    Lilian was surprised that the demonic bear pretended to be dead. Aren''t humans the ones who pretend to be dead when they meet a bear? While she was thinking, a shadow went past her toward the demonic bear.


    It was Leyvi. He had seen what she could do so it was good enough. He activates his fiery leg and delivers a heel kick to the demonic bear''s head.


    BOOOMMM!!


    A part of the demonic bear''s head exploded. It fell to the ground again and died for real this time. The demonic bear was very unlucky this time. Its opponent was someone who excelled in long-range fights. So its power and strength were completely useless.


    Leyvi turned back and walked to Lilian. " Miss Lilian, since you are a long-range fighter, next time make sure it really died first before coming near it, okay?" Lilian blushed and nodded.


    Since Lilian can control vines she must have a wood element spirit roots. Leyvi assumed. She needs a more lethal way to kill the demonic beast. Strangling the demonic beast took way too long. It''s not efficient at all.


    "Miss Lilian, strangling a demonic beast is not efficient and fast enough to kill it. If there were many of them, you wouldn''t be able to kill any because they won''t give you time. So, Miss Lilian needed a move that could instantly kill them!" Leyvi gentlemanly expressed his opinions to Lilian.


    It was not that Leyvi was some kind of genius fighter or battle maniac, he just gave his opinions based on how he preferred to do it, instant kill! The faster his enemies die, the better it is for his heart. The stress is just too much to handle. Why do people want to fight for a long time anyway? Leyvi doesn''t understand this logic.


    Leyvi and Lilian discussed how to kill demonic beasts more efficiently for a few more minutes while Anda kept her spiritual sense up as caution. Her spiritual sense can stretch quite far too, around 700 meters.


    Leyvi gentlemanly told Lilian to keep the body of the demonic bear since she was the one who fought it but she declined because her space bag was full of soil. Leyvi chuckled and stored the demonic bear.


    Afterward, Leyvi and the party continue to travel northeast. Every time they met an intermediate-level demonic beast, they would take turns to be the main fighter and the rest would support from behind if necessary.


    They were not worried about suddenly meeting a high-level demonic beast which is equivalent to a Core Formation expert because it has been a long time since one appeared. Even if a high-level demonic beast appeared, the sects would be noticed, and a team for subjugation would be deployed immediately.


    It has been a week since Leyvi''s party started traveling and today they encounter a bit trickier situation. They were surrounded by a lot of demonic spiders. By the time Leyvi noticed these demonic spiders entered his spiritual sense''s range, countless demonic spiders were coming for them in all directions.


    Leyvi frowned, he was not concerned about the low-ranked demonic spiders, but the intermediate-level demonic spider ahead of him. The intermediate-level demonic spider should be the queen of the demonic spiders surrounding them. It was watching their party from its webs connected to several trees.


    Leyvi was contemplating how he should insta-kill this queen demonic spider. He was worried that the spider webs all over the trees would hinder his movement and caught him. Maybe they should just run this time. Soon, more and more demonic spiders crawled and got near them.


    "Husband, Let me show off this time." Leyvi turned to the owner of the voice, Anda. She was smiling at him.


    Without waiting for Leyvi to say anything, "Sleep!" Anda activated her Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body, a unique scent instantaneously spread to the entire area engulfing every single demonic spider.


    And just like that, all of the demonic spiders fell asleep. Countless demonic spiders that were higher fell to the ground. The sounds of the demonic spiders dropping could be heard for a while.


    "Sister Lilian, please help me kill all of these low-level demonic spiders. Aim for their heads." Anda requested Lilian with a smile.

 Chapter 20 – Candy

    Chapter 20 ¨C CandyLilian didn''t hesitate and summons her thorned vines. She then controlled her vines to stab the heads of the demonic spiders sleeping on the ground batch by batch.


    Anda walked toward the queen demonic spider slowly, took out her sword, and severed its head from the body. Just like that, the entire colony of the spiders was dead.


    From the beginning to the end, Leyvi was simply watching and didn''t need to do a single thing. He wondered how strong his wife was. Now that he thinks of it, he never actually saw his wife show the true extent of the Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body. What he definitely knew was that she transformed into a succubus panda and he suffered a lot of losses in bed ever since she gained the physique.


    Even when she fought a solo battle before, the demonic beast acted weirdly before she finished it off with ease. Leyvi guessed that she must have been using her fragrance that time too.


    Leyvi appeared behind Anda and hugged her, "Wow! My panda wife is so strong! Maybe I don''t need to fight anymore. Anda, why don''t you fight for your husband after this? My heart is not built for battle..." Lilian blushed as she saw this. Is this what married couples do?


    Anda stretched her hand and twisted Leyvi''s waist, "Don''t even think about it! I will only make a move when there are multiple enemies, understand? Husband, you better not think of slacking or this lady will suppress you in bed!" Anda threatened.


    "Fine.." Leyvi was just joking, he won''t let his wife do all the fight even if she agrees. Leyvi then collected all of the demonic spider bodies. All of them are soon to be money.


    A day later, they were finally out of the Triad Forest. If they traveled a bit more, they would reach the former site of the Mystical Array Valley.


    However, as soon as they exited the Triad Forest, Leyvi sensed a few people moving to them and quickly surrounded them. Leyvi was not as easily panicked as he was a week ago. He was confident that Anda and Lilian could take care of themselves. Especially Anda, she might be the strongest in their group. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Five men soon surrounded Leyvi''s group. With just a glance at their attire, Leyvi could be sure that they are bandits. What a troublesome people. There are a lot of demonic beasts in the forest where you could make a living, but you still choose to be bandits. Sigh, would he be forced to kill people again?


    "Kekeke! Hand over your space bags and we will leave your corpse intact!" One of the ugly bandits demanded.


    When Leyvi heard this he sighed. He really was born to be a bandit. He even has a low-level villain''s laugh.


    "Huehuehue! Bro Keke, look at that girl. She''s quite pretty. Look at those boobs! They are massive! Don''t kill her, we can have some fun!" Another ugly bandit looked at Lilian lewdly and started talking vulgarly.


    "Kekeke! Bro Huehue, you are right! those look yummy. It''s hard to find beautiful cultivators now, they all hide in their stupid sect! But today we are feasting boys~~" The other lackey bandits also cheered.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. What the heck! These bandits named themselves after their laugh. It must be convenient, they don''t even need to introduce themselves and everybody and their cats can recognize them.


    He scanned these bandits and felt their cultivation. The bandit Keke and Huehue are both in the late-stage Foundation Building realm while the lackeys are in the middle-stage Foundation Building realm.


    At the same time, Lilian felt disgusted by the sight of these people. They were talking so vulgarly about her breast. What''s special about this? Her big sister has similar-sized ones too! What sister Anda said is true, Leyvi is probably the best man out there. Unintentionally, the appearance of these bandits further enhanced Leyvi''s gentlemanly figure in her heart.


    When Keke noticed that the group of young people they surrounded completely ignored their threat and acted nonchalantly, he became mad.


    "Oiii! Did you listen to what I said?? Leave your space bags now! You there! The ugly girl! Your sword looks nice. Throw it here!" He saw that the sword looked nice and he wanted it. It''s better than the club he was using now.


    When Leyvi heard this, he started singing a farewell song to the bandits in his mind. Why do you have to pick on her? Now you are going to die faster. Maybe there was no need to feel uncomfortable when killing these kind of people.


    When Leyvi was about to make his move, he received a sound transmission from Anda. She said she would do it herself.


    Right, Anda should be able to deal with them faster than him.


    Anda stepped forward and activated her Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body. "Paralyze!" A unique fragrance different from previously quickly spread to the surroundings.


    "Watch out! This bitch is doing something!" Huehue warned the other bandits. He immediately took out a big saber and slashed toward Anda. But he missed. "Huh? What? My body is not acting properly!" When he missed his slash, he felt that his body was becoming harder to move.


    A few moments later he fell. After he fell, he saw the other bandits were also on the ground, including Keke. "Ugly bitch! What did you do?" He can''t move his body anymore. He can only scream angryly.


    Anda slowly walked to Huehue. She drew out her sword and stabbed into one of his eyes.


    AAARRRGGGGHHH!! A miserable scream was heard.


    Anda pulled the sword and stabbed it into another eye.


    AAARRRGGGHHHHHHH! Another miserable scream echoed.


    She pulled her sword out and raised it. She slashed down and chopped both his legs. He can only scream in pain! Anda raised her sword again and stabbed it into his dantian.


    AAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHH! The loudest scream came out from him. His cultivation dissipated. Huehue is now a blind legless person with no cultivation.


    Anda turned around and repeated the same actions to the bandits.


    A series of miserable screams were heard for about 10 minutes. There were no more bandits, only five blind legless mortals. Anda decided to let them suffer as they lived.


    There were other groups of bandits watching from far away using a binocular, but they didn''t dare to come near. They decided to be more careful when picking targets.


    Leyvi and the group left the area. Whether those trash live or die, they don''t care anymore. Lilian was still shocked after witnessing how ruthless Anda could be.


    Leyvi walked beside Anda. She hugged his arm. Her most comfortable place to rest her head. "Is it because they called you ugly? Your husband was about to destroy them too, you know? Seriously...my panda wife is so cute, they deserve to be blinded."


    Leyvi was not concerned at all about her ruthlessness. He was concerned that his wife would be unhappy about this. After all, It has been a long time since anyone called her ugly directly in her face. It happened many times when they were kids. She would get upset and hide somewhere. Every time this happened, Leyvi would buy a cheap candy and cheer her up with the candy. It works every single time. She would smile again.


    "Here, a candy!" Leyvi brought out the same cheap candy he always gave her. He stockpiled a mountain of them that the candy store owner got rich overnight.


    Anda took the candy, unwrapped it, and put it in her mouth. She smiled again while enjoying the candy. See, it always works! Leyvi made a smug expression.


    "I''m not a kid anymore!" When she saw Leyvi''s smug face, she lightly hit his shoulder.


    "I''m not upset that he called me ugly. This doesn''t bother me anymore. I can sense countless women''s scents coming from them. From those scents, I can feel despair, rage, unwillingness, hopelessness, and many other dark emotions lingering. How many women had become their victims all this time? That was the least I could do to calm the lingering dark emotions."


    Leyvi suddenly felt goosebumps. Could it be that those lingering emotions are from the ghosts of those victims? His wife can feel that? Lilian who was listening behind them also felt chills all over her body.


    "It''s not the ghost, it''s the lingering scents. It still carries the emotions of what happened." Anda tried to explain. She knew that they would think this was related to ghosts.


    Leyvi and Lilian were relieved. They didn''t want to be around ghosts.


    Leyvi sighed. "They really deserved to suffer for the rest of their life. Maybe some people were born evil and nothing would change them. They would continue to commit evil until someone stopped them." He tried to form his life views from what he saw and experienced.


    While Leyvi was contemplating life, Anda slowed her pace a bit and then walked with Lilian.


    "Sister Lilian, did you see those evil men? There are a lot of them in this world. It''s hard to find a good man you know! How about it? Marry my husband and we can be happy together."


    Anda continued to promote her husband to Lilian.

 Chapter 21 – Tal and Tasya

    Chapter 21 ¨C Tal and TasyaA day later, the group arrived at a rivertown called Flowing Town. It was a town that was built around a river. Mystical Array Valley was located upstream of the river. When the Mystical Array Valley was destroyed 2 years ago, Flowing Town received the most damage from the shockwave and earthquake. Most buildings fell and many died.


    After 2 years, the town was not as bustling as it used to be but most buildings have been rebuilt again including the inn where the group was staying. Leyvi and the rest were having proper food and dishes. They had been eating roasted demonic beast meat for over a week and at this moment they craved other tastes.


    Although they can survive without eating for a long time as a cultivator, the craving for good food never goes away. On the contrary, it became one of the few joys in the mundane life of cultivating.


    The kind of food that Leyvi liked the most was noodle soup. He liked to try different kinds of noodle soup and right now he was eating the local specialty noodle soup. It is a spicy noodle soup where the broth is made from the fishes caught from the river.


    Anda on the other hand, liked to eat rice, especially steamed rice. She would eat the rice together with chicken meat and stir-fry vegetables. Lilian preferred vegetable dishes and Stripey loved to eat fruits since he is a monkey.


    The people of the Flowing Town were mostly mortals but the local big families would have a few Qi Refinement realm cultivators in them.


    After enjoying delicious food, the group decided to walk around the town. Stripey left the group excitedly as he had been itching to do some vigilante work. He would jump from roof to roof and observe the humans. Should he spot any injustice, he would immediately jump into action.


    ---


    At the edge of the town, where the poor people live, a boy around the age of 12 years old was seen piggybacking a young girl around the same age as him. Around this area, many houses had not been rebuilt back because they were too poor or the owner died. The boy and the girl live in one of the wrecked houses but the room is still intact. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tal, are we going to the Chess Club now? How about you just leave me here? I''ll wait at home." The young girl suggested.


    "What are you talking about? How can I leave you alone? We are already on the way there, I''m not turning back." Tal replied. The young girl was his friend, Tasya. Both of their parents died during the disaster 2 years ago and Tasya''s legs were seriously injured. She has not been able to walk since then.


    During these 2 years, he has been doing some miscellaneous work to survive and support Tasya. She would always feel like a burden to Tal but he didn''t mind. He already lost everyone related to him so he couldn''t lose Tasya too or he would lose direction in life. She was the only one close to him left.


    A year ago while he was doing one of his miscellaneous work, he came across the Chess Club. It is a place where people gather to play Chess, a board game that is popular in the entire world. It was such a popular game that countless people would study and master it. He was interested in it so he learned how to play.


    To his surprise, he was quite good at chess. His playstyle is quite aggressive where he develops his pieces as fast as possible and leads his attack with the Queen piece. Oftentimes, he would sacrifice the Queen piece in the attack to trade for more pieces, and gain better positional advantages and tempo.


    The old people here liked to play chess with him so they hired Tal to play Chess with them every day. Although he was good for his age, it was not to the level where a professional Chess player would be interested in him. He was good enough to make the Chess Club more lively.


    And so, he would bring Tasya here every day to earn some money while doing something he liked. Tasya would also learn to play Chess but she was just average. Although she was grateful to Tal for taking care of her every day, deep down, she was ashamed to face him because she felt like a burden and couldn''t help him earn any money. The more she saw Tal getting better and better at Chess, the more she felt like she was holding him back.


    In the late afternoon, they would finish playing Chess. Tal would piggyback Tasya and return to the wrecked house. Tal would buy two buns for them to eat on the way back.


    "Haha Tasya, today I beat that old geezer Buu again! When I started playing him I always lost, now I can win half of the game with him. My Yolo Queen strategy is getting stronger!" Tal excitedly chatted with Tasya on his back.


    "Is it fine for me to keep holding onto him like this...?" She muttered. Without Tal, she would definitely die sooner or later. She would have this conflicted feeling every day. "I don''t want to die....but I don''t want to be a burden forever....why is my legs like this....."


    "Oi Tasya what are you mumbling about? I can''t hear you." In truth, he heard what she was saying, but he always pretended not to know about her inner conflict because he also didn''t know how to comfort her feelings. He''s just a kid after all. Even so, no matter how much conflict she was feeling, he would never abandon her!


    At night, when they don''t have any candles they just sleep early, and when they have candles, they would read books together under the candlelight while chatting. Unfortunately, tonight they were out of candles to use, so they decided to sleep early.


    Although Tal always acted cheerful in front of Tasya, in the dark, while waiting to fall asleep, he would stare into the darkness thinking about how he could make their life better.


    Suddenly, because his eyes were accustomed to the dark, he could see clearly two shadows standing at the door of their room. He felt goosebumps all over his body as he instinctively stood up in front of Tasya trying to confront the shadows.


    "Who''s there?? We are poor and didn''t have anything here! Please spare us!" Due to his shout, Tasya had awakened from her sleep and dragged herself to the corner of the room. She felt scared as she noticed the shadows at the door.


    "Leyvi! Why are you trying to scare them?" Anda slapped Leyvi''s shoulder.


    "Ouch...I was just trying to see his reaction. Look at this kid immediately trying to protect his friend. This is a man!" Leyvi praised Tal.


    The next moment, the whole room was bright. Leyvi used his qi to produce light around them.


    Tal and Tasya were a bit blinded by the sudden light so they put up their hands to cover their eyes. A few moments later, their eyes adjusted and they could see clearly again.


    A man and a woman were standing at the door talking to each other. The tall man is a head taller than the woman. He has black-colored eyes and long black hair tied in a ponytail that rests on his chest.


    The woman who was hugging his arm had a pair of blue colored eyes and she also had long black hair which fluttered from the small wind coming through the door. She had black marks around her left eye but Tal and Tasya didn''t feel that it made her ugly. In fact, it made her smile radiate more warmth.


    "Immortals, why have you come to a place like this? We don''t have anything to offer you." Tal gathered his courage to ask them their intention in coming here.


    "I come here to take you as my disciple. Are you willing?" said Leyvi while smiling. He knew normal people usually call cultivators Immortal. They were completely wrong but Leyvi didn''t try to correct this misconception. Anda was silent, just watching.


    "Whattt??" Tal was shocked. An immortal wanted him to be his disciple? He could become immortal too? Is this his chance to change his life?


    "How about it?" Leyvi asked again, still smiling.


    "Immortal! Can you take Tasya as your disciple too? Please!" Tal immediately gets all four limbs on the floor and begs Leyvi. Tasya behind him started to shed tears.


    "No, only you. Come with me and leave her." Leyvi denied flatly. Anda was still silent.


    "Then, I can only disappoint..."


    "WAIT!!" Tasya screamed when Tal was about to decline Leyvi.


    She quickly dragged herself in front of Tal and kowtowed to Leyvi.


    "Please immortal! Take Tal as your disciple! Don''t listen to him!" Her forehead hits the floor a few times while begging Leyvi.


    "Tal! Agree to the immortal now! Listen to me!" She turned around with her bleeding forehead and yelled at Tal while crying. She doesn''t want to hold him back anymore. She doesn''t want to feel guilty forever.


    "Please....." Her tone softened as she stared at Tal.


    Tal was in anguish. What should he do? While he was mentally torn, he heard a woman''s angry voice.


    "Husband! How long are you going to test them!??" She twisted his waist''s meat, with some force this time. She was quite angry at Leyvi. The girl even hurt herself and he was still watching like it was a drama.


    "Ouchh...ouchhh...ouucchh!!! I''m dying! Anda my wife! Let me go, I was wrong!" Leyvi begged. It was really painful this time.


    Tal and Tasya were dumbfounded by the scene in front of them.


    Did the immortals come here to do a comedy skit?

 Chapter 22 – Similar Scent

    Chapter 22 ¨C Similar ScentAfter punishing Leyvi, Anda came to Tasya and helped her sit properly. She took out a middle-grade Minor Healing Elixir and fed it to Tasya.


    A Minor Healing Elixir can heal the internal injuries of a Qi Refinement realm and Foundation Building cultivator. A normal human like Tasya consuming it would be akin to feeding her a heavenly treasure.


    The gashed skin on the foreheads quickly healed. Tal noticed that even old scars on her face also quickly disappeared and her complexions looked healthier. Her chapped lips were gone and her oily hair became luster.


    "Now try standing up," said Anda as she stood first.


    As soon as Tasya heard the instruction from Anda, her heart instantly beat faster. Her eyes teared up again. Stand up? Is it possible? Can I actually stand up?


    She tried to feel her legs first without looking at it. She was afraid to look at her legs. When she touched her legs, her tears dropped.


    "Tal! I can feel my legs!" She immediately turned to Tal.


    Tal without delay stood up and got beside Tasya to help her. "Tasya, quick, stand up now!" He was excited too. Healing Tasya has been his wish since that incident.


    With the help of Tal, Tasya slowly stood up. There was no discomfort and no pain. Next, she let go of Tal and tried to walk. After not walking for so long, her walking movements were a bit awkward but nevertheless, she was finally healed! She can walk again!


    During the disaster, Tasya''s legs were seriously injured by the collapsed house. It severed the nerve of her legs. Because the nerve was severed, she could no longer feel or move her legs. Thanks to the Minor Healing Elixir, it reconnected and healed the damaged nerve along with other injuries.


    "Tal!" She went to Tal and hugged him tightly. For two years, she had been hugging Tal from the back but this time, for the first time, she could hug Tal while facing him.


    After a while, she turned back and dropped to her knees. She touches the feet of Anda and wholeheartedly thanks her for the miracle gifted to her. Tal also came and did the same thanking Anda on Tasya''s behalf.


    Anda just let them express their gratitude. She then glanced at Leyvi and signaled to him using her eye motions. ''Leyvi, it''s your turn!''


    Leyvi stepped forward and looked at the kids. When they were walking around the town during the day, they spotted Tal who was carrying Tasya on his back. He didn''t think much at the time but Anda suddenly told him that the boy who carried the girl had a similar scent as him.


    Leyvi was confused. He and the boy have the same scent? Why can''t he smell it? Now that he thinks of it why can Anda always smell strange things? Is it related to the Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body?


    Anda then explained that it''s not the bodily scent, but the mentality. The mentality has the same scent! How does this work? How do you smell mentality? Leyvi couldn''t understand. Lilian was the same, she was confused by this explanation.


    At that moment, they decided to follow the kids and they arrived at the Chess Club. Leyvi knew how to play chess but he wasn''t really interested in it. He can see that the boy enjoyed the game very much. When he looked at the boy, he asked himself, does he have something he enjoyed to do like this? He can''t think of any.


    Leyvi still didn''t understand why they had the same ''scent''. Leyvi and Anda wanted to continue following the kids, so they told Lilian to wait in the inn first. When the kids were returning home, he could hear what the girl silently said and he could also see his determination to never abandon her.


    Is this it? Is this what made them have a similar scent? Leyvi looked at Anda and noticed that she was smiling. He would test them later.


    Leyvi returned from his flashback and took out an aptitude-testing artifact. He needed to test their aptitude first.


    "Put your hand on this thing," Leyvi instructed Tal and Tasya who were still on the floor.


    Tal stood up and put his hand on the aptitude-testing artifact without hesitation. A few moments later, no reaction came from the artifact.


    Leyvi then moved his hand and gestured for Tasya to put her hand on the artifact. She put her hand on the artifact and a few moments later there was again, still no reaction. Leyvi shook his head. Both of them have no spirit roots. They could not cultivate.


    When Tal and Tasya saw Leyvi shook his head. They were disappointed. They knew they were being tested and failed.


    Suddenly something came to his mind.


    The mysterious peach!


    After he ate the peach and raised the grade of his spirit root, at some point, he made a conjecture that the peach not only raised the grade of spirit roots but also gave spirit roots to normal people. Therefore, he had been wanting to test it. And right now, it is the best time to test it.


    Leyvi took out two bright pink-colored peaches and gave them to the kids.


    "These are the Immortal Peaches. Eat them and see if you have fate with cultivation! It was destiny that we were able to meet, so I''m giving you two a chance to overturn your mortal fate!" Leyvi gave the peach a fake name and tried to act mysterious in front of the kids by spouting nonsense. Anda rolled her eyes. Her husband was so childish.


    While Leyvi was just joking around, Tal and Tasya on the other hand took it very seriously. They were praying very seriously about changing the fate in their heart. They looked at each other and then ate the peaches.


    A few moments later, they started to shiver and their eyes were bloodshot. Leyvi was excited. It happened! It was the same reaction as when he ate the peach. He immediately enveloped both of them with his spiritual sense to protect them and at the same time observe their change.


    Both of them soon fainted. Leyvi could feel that something formed inside them and it started to attract spiritual energy into their body.


    Spirit roots! Spirit roots were formed by the mysterious peaches! What kind of peaches are these really? Leyvi and Anda were shocked by the scene in front of them. It was a life-changing event that was told in legends.


    As soon as they started to absorb spiritual energy unconsciously, their body underwent a huge transformation. Their skins dropped and were replaced by new ones, bad bloods and sweat were forced out of their body from the pores as well as smelly dark substances. The smelly stuff was the impurities expelled from their body.


    Half an hour later the transformation process stopped. Leyvi helped them clean up all the mess in the room using a basic qi cleaning spell.


    "How many peaches are still in your possession?" Anda asked Leyvi while they waited for the kid to wake up.


    "I still have more than a hundred..." Leyvi couldn''t believe he still had that much.


    "That many???" Anda was shocked. Each peach was a fate-altering treasure and her husband still had that many.


    What does this mean? This means that Leyvi could decide more than a hundred people''s fate. Furthermore, her husband also has that talent bead.


    She was a bit annoyed. Her husband should have been the one to receive all of the talents and become a peerless existence instantly. Why does he need to give them to other people? She knew firsthand how heaven-defying both talents she received.


    "I want my toy." Leyvi summoned the menu. It''s been a while since he saw this screen.


    [Talent Bead |Level 5| EXP 612/10000]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Chess, Gardening, Cooking, Sword, Dig, Taming, Formation]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert] S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s about time to give the talent. It has been 2 years," Leyvi said to himself.


    "Leyvi, what talent are you going to give to Tasya?" Anda knew Chess talent would be given to Tal so she only asked about Tasya.


    "I''ll give her cooking talent. We need to eat delicious foods during our journey. Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed. Anda agreed. She wanted delicious food too.


    "Toy spirit! Give Chess talent to Tal and Cooking talent to Tasya!" He said without hesitation.


    [Talent Bead |Level 5| EXP 612/10000]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Gardening, Sword, Dig, Taming, Formation]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 70/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 70/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Languange]


    "Anda, I got a benefit called Dual Mind. Do you have any idea what this is?" Leyvi asked for his wife''s opinion.


    "How am I supposed to know? You are the one who got it. Is there no mysterious voice or something?" Anda remembered when she got her talents, a mysterious voice seemed to guide her about her abilities.


    "Wait! I think I got it now! Hahaha!" When Anda was talking, he spread his spiritual sense and found out that he could maintain the spiritual sense with one mind. He could also control his body and think like normal with the other mind at the same time.


    This means that he could use his spiritual sense all the time! Even when sleeping. He would be able to be on guard all the time! All hail a safer life!

 Chapter 23 – Disciple

    Chapter 23 ¨C Disciple"Hahaha! Multi-tasking sure feels good!" Leyvi was still enjoying the effect of Dual Mind.


    He stopped laughing after a while and turned his attention to the Universal Language talent. Does this mean that he could understand all kinds of languages? This could be useful in the future.


    Wait a second, could he talk to animals too? He''ll test this with Stripey later. Oh wait, there''s a panda here beside him, maybe he could talk to this panda. Leyvi stared at Anda with a weird expression after he made a stupid joke in his mind.


    Anda immediately sensed this. She pulled Levyi''s ears and scolded him, "Hmph! I know this face! You must be thinking nonsense about me again! Confess! What is it this time?"


    "Ouch...ouch...Panda my wife...ooppss..Anda my wife, it''s about my new benefits. The other one is Universal Language...Ouchh," Leyvi pretended to be hurt like usual.


    "Oooohh...so you thought you could talk to THIS panda now huh?" Anda crossed her arms and stared menacingly at him.


    While the two of them were about to start their usual weird role-play, Tal and Tanya started to wake up. They were twitching and letting some small groans, an obvious sign of people waking up from sleep.


    Anda immediately fixed her posture and acted noble again. She didn''t want the kids to see her acting weird with her husband.


    Leyvi chuckled a bit seeing his wife like this. How long would she try to maintain this holy image in front of the kids? Sooner or later they would find out anyway. Oh wait, didn''t they already see him getting scolded by Anda previously? Oh no..his mysterious image was gone.


    A few moments later, the Tal and Tasya were fully awake. The first thing they noticed was that their body felt very energetic. They have never felt so healthy in their life. They could even feel a kind of mysterious energy around them. They instinctively feel that they have to absorb this energy.


    From a mortal who could never sense spiritual energy to a person with spirit roots, they would feel the difference between the two situations even stronger.


    "Im-Immortal! Have we succeeded?" Tal stuttered a bit while asking for confirmation from Leyvi.


    "You can test it yourself," Leyvi took out the aptitude-testing artifact again and gave it to Tal.


    Tal nervously put his hand on the aptitude-testing artifact and he saw a reaction this time. He held back his emotions and gave the aptitude-testing artifact to Tasya first. He won''t celebrate until his friend can become immortal too.


    Tasya put her hand on the aptitude-testing artifact without wasting any time. This time, a reaction appeared for her too. Both of them celebrated the fact that they could cultivate now. It was the best moment in their life. Tal and Tasya were holding each other''s hands and were jumping around.


    "Congratulations on overturning your mortal fate and opening the path to becoming an immortal. Tal, from now on, you will start your cultivation path as a disciple of me, Leyvi." He was still acting mysterious in front of them.


    "Disciple Tal pays respect to Master!" Tal immediately kowtowed to Leyvi. He swore inwardly not to disappoint his master who bestowed a miracle upon him.


    "Tasya, are you willing to be my disciple?" Anda asked her first softly. She had to maintain her holy image in front of the kids.


    "Tasya is willing. Disciple Tasya pays respect to Master." She copied Tal''s actions and speech when recognizing Leyvi as master.


    With the simple ceremony, Tal and Tasya are now officially the first disciples of Leyvi and Anda respectively.


    "Tal, based on the aptitude-testing artifact you did just now, you have an Earth-attributed top-grade spirit root. This means that you will have more affinity toward Earth elemental things. Make sure to pick a suitable cultivation manual and martial skills based on your attributes later." Leyvi explained the most basic stuff to Tal.


    Leyvi took out a space bag and gave it to Tal. "In this bag, I put some money, Qi refining pills for your cultivation, other miscellaneous pills, and our sect basic cultivation manual. The cultivation manual is a universal one where anyone with any attribute could use it. This also means that it is not the best cultivation manual for you. If you want better ones that suit you, you can only depend on yourself understood?" Leyvi explained more.


    Even he was still using this cultivation manual, how could he give Tal a better one? Even so, his disciple would definitely be able to get his hand on a better one before him because attributeless spirit root is very rare. Since it''s rare, fewer people would study and improve the cultivation manual. Maybe one day when he was good enough, he would make a better one for the poor cultivator that shared the same fate as him.


    He shifted his attention to Tasya. He saw the anticipation in her eyes so he couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly. "There is no space bag for you." Leyvi teased. The anticipation in her eyes was replaced by disappointment. She almost teared up.


    Suddenly a hand reached his waist and a piece of his meat was twisted. He immediately looked at Anda and saw her panda glare!


    "HUSBAND! Are you trying to bully my disciple!?" An angry panda wife appeared.


    "Ow..ow..owww. It hurts..I''m just joking okay! Her space bag is here." Leyvi surrendered. His face as a master is gone now. He took out a space bag that had the exact same content as the one he gave to Tal and gave it to Tasya.  S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The space bags were the space bags he obtained from the bandits. Usually, a space bag can''t be put in another space bag or both would be destroyed. However, Leyvi''s internal storage room can keep them inside with no problem. Leyvi already imagined himself as a space bag collector when he found out about this convenience.


    Tal and Tasya were both still dumbfounded by the scene they witnessed. Were their masters comedians? They keep doing comedy skits. Tasya snapped out and quickly thanked Leyvi. "Thank you Master''s husband."


    Leyvi resumed his act as a dignified master and explained to her, " Tasya, you have a Fire-attributed top-grade spirit root. Your master also has a fire spirit root so it will be easier when you ask her for advice later. If you want to learn Alchemy, that is also possible but you might get frustrated later when you can''t reach her level. Your master is the best alchemy genius in the world!" While explaining to Tasya, he suddenly started to praise his wife.


    "Master, is that true? Are you an alchemy genius?" She had heard a few things about the cultivation world. It was said that Immortals who practice alchemy have higher status and respect than other immortals. So she was quite excited.


    "Yes, your master is an alchemist but he was just exaggerating. Ignore that." Anda tried to deny the genius claim. She wanted to appear humble in front of her disciple.


    "Don''t worry, a year later both of you can see whether Alchemy Master Anda is a genius or not. Alright, both of you come here. I will teach you basic Qi manipulations or you won''t be able to access the space bag." Leyvi changed his tone and became a bit more serious.


    He spent the next hour teaching Tal and Tanya how to absorb and control the Qi. Their dantian is not opened yet so the Qi they can use right now is limited to the spiritual energy they can absorb from the surrounding.


    When they started cultivating using the sect''s cultivation manual later, they would learn how to direct the spiritual energy to the dantian through the meridians and activate it after it reached a certain threshold. At this point, they would officially be considered cultivators of the early-stage Qi refinement realm.


    However, right now, they need to depend on their aptitude as to how long it would take to open up their dantian. With his aptitude back then, it took him 3 months to open his dantian. Leyvi estimated that Tal and Tasya would need only a week to do it. After all, they have top-grade spirit roots now.


    "All right, we will leave now. Your master is staying at the Flowing Inn. I will give you a day to do some shopping and prepare tomorrow, I already gave you some money. The day after tomorrow we will depart!" Leyvi and Anda immediately leave the room.


    After Leyvi and Anda departed, The room instantly went dark. Tal and Tasya were still staring at the door. So many things had happened tonight. It was hard to believe it was real.


    "This is not a dream right?" Tal asked in the darkness.


    "I am standing beside you. It''s not a dream." Tasya replied as she held his hand.


    "Haha! That''s right. Tomorrow we will buy a lot of new clothes and stuff. I already checked the space bag, master gave us a lot of money! After that, we would say goodbye to the people of the town. They are going to be shocked when they see you walk." Tal excitedly told her the plan for tomorrow.


    "Tal, would you still give me a piggyback?" Tasya softly asked.

 Chapter 24 – Stone

    Chapter 24 ¨C StoneTwo days later.


    Tal and Tasya finished their preparation. In order to not attract the townspeople''s attention, Tasya asked Tal to piggyback her during their shopping. However, it still made them suspicious of where they got the money. However, it was still better than being bombarded with questions if they knew she was completely healed.


    In the Flowing Inn, Leyvi and the group were having breakfast. They were enjoying different fillings of steamed buns. Tal and Tasya were also enjoying the steamed buns. They were wearing new outfits that they bought yesterday.


    Lilian was inspecting the kids with curiosity. The last time she saw these kids, they were tattered and their bodies were not in good condition. But now she could sense that they were already able to absorb spiritual energy steadily.


    She looked at Leyvi as she wondered what happened that night, but she suddenly blushed. She kept remembering the sound of Leyvi and Anda when they were having a great battle next door. She had to isolate herself with a sound barrier to prevent herself from getting distracted.


    "Master, where are we traveling to?" Tal suddenly breaks the silence.


    "Ah, we are going to the Bara Volcano, Anda needed to find something over there. Don''t worry, we will rent a place for you kids to cultivate while we are out." Leyvi explained.


    Suddenly, a small monkey appeared. It was Stripey. He had been wandering the town these two days but there was not much he could do. The town was relatively peaceful with the worst thing happening was just some starving people stealing food. Most people have been helping each other since the disaster.


    "This is Stripey, my spirit beast." Leyvi introduced Stripey to the kids.


    "Stripey, this is Tal and Tasya. Mine and Anda''s disciple." He continued.


    "He is cute!" Tasya picked up Stripey and praised him.


    "Um, I''m not cute! I''m a handsome monkey!" Stripey talked to her in monkey language, disagreeing with her. While everyone didn''t understand what he said like always, Leyvi did. He can understand what Stripey is saying without using their mental connection.


    Now he confirmed that the Universal Language enables him to talk with animals. Leyvi wondered what kind of other effect it has. Could he read and understand ancient texts? Other civilizations? Holy! This benefit is quite useful. Maybe he could be a historian or translator in the future. Leyvi, the Humanity Coolest Translator. Leyvi''s mind drifted again.


    "Stripey said he''s not cute, he''s handsome." Leyvi translated it to Tasya. With this, Leyvi started his journey to become a translator.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. What a handsome monkey!" Tasya immediately corrected.


    "Um..boss you can understand me now?" Stripey looked at Leyvi and asked in monkey language. He was quite surprised. No, he should not be surprised because he had seen the boss climbing trees like monkeys before. The boss should have a monkey bloodline.


    Leyvi just nodded to his question.


    "All right, everyone is done eating, so let''s go!" said Leyvi as he stood.


    ---


    Leyvi and the group were already out of the town. They traveled by walking alongside the river going upstream.


    Tal and Tasya were still watching the town behind them becoming smaller and smaller while walking. They have been there their entire life so it was a bit sad leaving it.


    "Don''t worry, one day you can come back here again. Once both of you are strong enough, flying to here will be a piece of cake." Leyvi tried to comfort the kids.


    "Then master, why do you walk?" Tal was curious. He now knew that cultivators were not immortals and there were a lot of cultivation stages dividing them. But his master should be able to fly at his level.


    "We decided to walk and slowly enjoy the journey. What''s the fun of flying all the time? Look at those stupid birds flying up there. They always run into you while flying." Leyvi explained and added some jokes.


    "I prefer walking too." Tasya expressed her opinion. She has been disabled for 2 years, so now she just wants to enjoy as much walking as possible.


    Leyvi and the group continue going upstream. They stopped more frequently because Tal and Tasya needed to rest. They haven''t become a cultivator after all. While they were resting, Tal and Tanya would use this time to absorb the spiritual energy and guide it to their dantian.


    During the night, they would be camping near the river. Leyvi instructed Tasya to cook the demonic beast''s meat for everyone.


    "Master''s husband, I don''t know how to cook." She couldn''t even stand up for two years, how could she learn to cook previously?


    "Stop calling me master''s husband next time. It sounds so awkward, just call me Brother Leyvi. It sounds better. I''m still young anyway. Don''t worry, your master will teach you how to cook, just follow her instructions. It''s not that hard, even a panda can cook." Leyvi joked a bit but he was immediately attacked by a meat twister.


    Afterward, Anda left with Tasya. Leyvi called Tal to his tent.


    "Let''s play a game of Chess! You have the chess set right?" Leyvi intended to see how his chess talent works.


    Tal quickly set up the chess board and started playing a game with Leyvi. After a few moves, Tal started looking at Leyvi confusedly. What was this weird voice in his head? Is it master? Ultimate Dao Chess Engine? What is that?


    When Tal looked at the chessboard, he would see numbers all over the board. There are positive and negative numbers when he thought of moving a piece. When he moves a piece according to the positive numbers, he would gain advantages against Leyvi. Conversely, when he moves a piece to a negative number, he will soon be at a disadvantage. This intrigues Tal.


    After he lost the first game to Leyvi, he immediately asked for a rematch. Leyvi smiled and agreed.


    This time, Tal decided to move the pieces only to the positive numbers. Soon he found out that the bigger the numbers, the bigger his advantages from the move. Layvi lost the game to Tal easily.


    Leyvi and Tal would play another ten games and in the last game, Tal decided not to use the Ultimate Dao Chess Engine. He played his usual style of aggressively attacking using the Queen against Leyvi. In the end, he resigned. His Queen''s sacrifice was not enough to bring a real advantage to his attack.


    "Alright, let''s go and eat. They should be done." From the games with Tal, he deduced that the talent that he gave Tal could somehow guide or show him the most precise move that could be made. Even in a game where he made no mistakes, he would be crushed easily. Leyvi wondered if Chess could be useful in the path of cultivation.


    Lilian and Stripey were also back from a little bit of exploring the nearby area. Since her space bag was full of treasure soil, Leyvi gave her another space bag to use. It was the space bag gotten from the bandit. She brought Stripey to collect some beautiful river stones, more soil, and a bunch of fruits and seeds that she could plant later.


    Anda approached Leyvi and sent a sound transmission to him. "It seemed like Tasya had an ability similar to my Alchemy Vision. I just taught her some basic cooking skills and when she did it, she quickly was able to improvise every step."


    Leyvi nodded and then told her about Tal''s ability. It was a pity that both of their talents wouldn''t be able to help them much in cultivation.


    After everyone gathered, they began to eat the food prepared by Tasya. There are roasted demonic beast meat, rice, and simple vegetable stew.


    To everyone''s surprise, except for Leyvi and Anda, all the food tastes so good that they keep praising it. Even the rice tastes better than usual. How was this possible? It was better than the food they ate in Flowing Inn. Tasya kept blushing when everyone praised her cooking especially when Tal complimented her. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was also confused. When she was cooking, she could see what she should do in detail. She could see which part to include, and which part to leave out. The amount of water needed, how much heat to use, every detail. Even without proper seasonings, the way the ingredients were prepared could bring out its own exquisite flavor.


    The Recipe of All Things.


    It was something a mysterious voice told her when she started cooking. She felt goosebumps when she heard it. What do you mean by that? All thing? She can cook anything? No, there''s no way she can cook a stone and eat it right? No! if Tal saw her cook a stone, he would think that she was a weird girl!


    "Miss Lilian, what were you doing around the area previously?" Although Leyvi knew what was going on from his 24/7 spiritual sense, he still asked to start a conversation with her.


    Lilian then showed all the things she collected for her garden to Leyvi and explained what she would do with them via sound transmission.


    "Oh..what a nice-looking stone. It''s heart-shaped." Leyvi was trying to flirt.


    "No... Tal! I won''t cook a stone! I''m not weird!" Tasya suddenly screamed when she heard someone say stone.


    Everyone: "???????"

 Chapter 25 – Grassland

    Chapter 25 ¨C GrasslandThe next afternoon, Leyvi and the group arrived at the former location of the Mystical Array Valley. People call it the Slash Valley now since a single slash of an expert formed it.


    When Leyvi saw this, he still couldn''t believe that a person''s strength could do this. Rivers flow again through the valley, but not a single plant managed to grow in the surroundings even after two years.


    When he inspected the river, there was not a single life in it. He could feel a terrifying sword aura still linger in the valley. This should be the reason why no life managed to appear here. He wonders how long would it take for the sword aura to dissipate completely.


    The party decided to get a quick rest here.


    Suddenly Leyvi noticed a young man in brown approaching them. He was in the early-stage Foundation Building realm, the same as him.


    "Greetings everyone, my name is Bellion. May I ask what are you doing here?" Bellion politely asked.


    "Mr. Bellion, we are just passersby. We are on our way to the Bara Volcano and since the former site of Mystical Array Valley was nearby, we decided to take a look." Leyvi stated the truth.


    "Are you here to take a look too?" Leyvi asked this time.


    "Ah no. Actually, I am the disciple of the Mystical Array Valley. I was not around when the tragedy happened so I survived." Bellion showed a face of sorrow when he recalled the past. There were many of his friends and acquaintances who perished, even the woman he was interested in.


    Leyvi quickly offered his condolences. He didn''t expect to meet a survivor of the Mystical Array Valley.


    "How many survived?" He was curious. Maybe a lot of them were not in the valley at that time.


    "As far as I know, there were only around 20 people. Disciples of the Mystical Array Valley usually only stayed in the sect and rarely came out. They would research new formations and array spells all the time. Sometimes, they would even forget to cultivate. I was one of the few who went outside to find a material for my formation." Bellion sighed a few times as he told Leyvi.


    "Only 20 people....I don''t see anyone else here. They are not with you?" Leyvi probed.


    "Haaaaa...nobody dared to come here again. They were afraid the perpetrator would come back and kill them too. So they left. Some joined other sects, some joined other organizations. I am the only one here." Bellion let out a long sigh before he answered Leyvi.


    Leyvi didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the actions of the other disciples. If it was him, he might not come back too. After all, your life is more important. He was somewhat impressed that Bellion dared to stay here.


    "What about you? Aren''t you afraid the perpetrator might come back? Why are you still here anyway?" Leyvi unleashed a barrage of questions.


    "I''m still here because I can''t let the legacy of the Mystical Array Valley be lost forever. Even though I''m just an insignificant disciple of the sect and only learned a little of the sect''s array formation knowledge, I still wanted to revive it again someday." What Bellion said was the truth. He indeed wanted to revive the sect again someday, but he omitted the reason why he still stays here.


    "It is a blessing for the Mystical Array Valley to still have a disciple like Mr. Bellion. May your wish come true someday!" Leyvi didn''t continue to ask further as it would be rude, so he wished him the best for the future.


    After exchanging a few more words, Bellion turned around and left. Leyvi fixed his gaze on the departing figure of Bellion and made his decision. Since he took the mysterious peaches from the Mystical Array Valley, he would help Bellion in his endeavor.


    "I want my toy.." He can only utter these cursed words with a very small voice this time because people were around.


    "Toy spirit, give Formation talent to Bellion..." Leyvi instructed quietly. He then looked at the menu.


    [Talent Bead |Level 5| EXP 743/10000]


    [Talent list: Sturdy, Gardening, Sword, Dig, Taming,]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 70/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 70/100]


    [Recipient: Bellion | Formation | 40/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Language, Formation Dismantler]


    40 feeling points. Leyvi guessed that this amount of feeling points must be at the neutral level. They were both strangers after all. Below 40 should indicate that the person started to dislike him. He chuckled as he recalled that Stripey''s feeling points were at 0 points in the beginning. He must hate the human who suddenly caught him at that time.


    "Formation Dismantler....." Leyvi muttered to himself. The name itself is self-explaining, but could he dismantle a super-large formation like the Great Barrier? That would be too overpowered right?


    There''s no way he could just go to a sect and easily dismantle their protective formation. He would be treated as a demon-like danger level by everyone. Leyvi shook his head. He doesn''t want to be chased like that.


    What''s the fun in being chased anywhere and everywhere and hearing ''courting death'' until you become the strongest? From the novels that he read, these novel protagonists can''t even decide where they want to go freely but they think they control their destiny. Laughable.


    He''ll just let his panda wife become the strongest and let her beat them up for him if he ever got chased. In any case, he has to be careful or he might accidentally dismantle someone''s formation. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Meanwhile,


    Bellion was walking back to his place where he hid it in an invisible formation. The reason why he stayed here was because he was harvesting the remnant sword aura left by the destroyer of his sect.


    There are multiple advantages to him doing this. Firstly, he could remove all the sword aura from this place so it could bear life again. Secondly, the sword aura can help him complete his killing array. Thirdly, this is the only clue left by the perpetrator. One day, he would use this aura to track the culprit and get his revenge!


    Suddenly a mysterious voice sounded in his mind.


    ''Myriad Formation Manual''


    A lot of information flowed into his brain. He was surprised by this sudden phenomenon so he hastened his pace. When he entered his hideout, he immediately passed out from being overloaded by an astronomical amount of information.


    ...


    "Alright! Let''s move!" Leyvi said to the party in a loud voice.


    Leyvi and the party continue traveling northwest. A day later, after going down a gentle-sloped hill, they entered a wide plain region. They can see the flat area covered in grass as far as their eyes can see. A grassland to be exact.


    "Based on the map, if we just walked all the way to the Bara Volcano from here, it would take us a whole month. It''s going to be a boring journey from here on. There''s nothing to see." Leyvi expressed his opinion.


    "It would be best if we could find a big animal to carry us." Anda agreed. Even though she wanted to enjoy the travel slowly, there''s really nothing here to experience much.


    Since Anda expected this to happen when she planned to go to the Bara Volcano, she had prepared a modified carriage that could fit a dozen people in it. It was equipped with formations that would dissipate all shakings and vibrations, and a protective formation that could negate attacks below the Core Formation realm. This would allow them to travel comfortably.


    With her current wealth, buying something like this from the Treasure Hall was not much. Using her ability, she would put a demonic beast into an illusion and let it carry them to the Bara Volcano.


    After walking for half a day, they still couldn''t find a suitable demonic beast to carry the carriage. Most of the animals they encountered were just small demonic beasts. Small demonic beasts are usually agile instead of strong. What they need is a strong demonic beast with a huge endurance.


    Suddenly, Leyvi noticed a big demonic beast lying under a lone tree. It was a demonic bison! It has brown furs throughout its body up to the neck and golden furs around its head. Leyvi''s eyes lit up and he informed Anda. Anda said it was probably the most suitable demonic beast they could find here to pull the carriage. However, why was it alone? Bison usually travel in herds.


    Soon, she noticed that the bison was injured. One of its horns was broken and blood could be seen on its furs. It was not a problem for her. She could easily heal the injuries and put the Bison under her illusion.


    When she was about to go and put the demonic bison under her illusion, Leyvi stopped her.


    "Let me talk to the bison and negotiate with it," Leyvi smiled. He planned to use Universal Language to tame the bison with words!

 Chapter 26 – Meteor Impact

    Chapter 26 ¨C Meteor ImpactWhen the demonic bison noticed Leyvi coming to him, he was ready to fight. But when he sensed the aura released by Leyvi, he knew that he would die if they fought. He was just a low-level demonic beast. Will this human kill him? Why was his luck so bad?


    "Mr. Bison, my name is Leyvi. I would like to offer you a job." Leyvi talked to the demonic bison as if it was a human.


    The demonic bison was confused. Did the human just talk to him? And he could understand human language? Ah, it must be his head injuries. It has gotten worse that he would hallucinate now. His end must be near.


    "Hellooooo...Mr. Bison, can you hear me? I want to offer you a job," Leyvi asked the demonic bison again while waving his hand in front of its face.


    The demonic bison immediately snapped out of its confusion. This human really talked to him! He wanted to offer me a job? Is this human serious? Can he even understand me?


    "What do you want me to do? I''m injured right now." The demonic bison replied. While Leyvi can understand what the demonic bison is saying, the others only hear grunts and snorts.


    From the group''s perspective, they saw a man talking in human language and a bison making grunts and snorts, probably the language of bison.


    "Master, is Brother Leyvi talking to the demonic bison?" Tasya asked Anda. She had started to address Leyvi as Brother Leyvi instead of the awkward master''s husband. Tal had also addressed Anda as Sister Anda.


    "Yes, he can talk to anything, even with a stone." Anda teased.


    "Master! Why are you teasing me!" She stomped her feet. Tasya was still embarrassed by what happened last time.


    "You don''t have to worry about your injuries, my wife over there can heal you to full health. She''s an alchemist. Initially, she wanted to put you into an illusion and work for us, but I, Leyvi, stopped her from doing that as a gentleman. I prefer a more peaceful way." Leyvi was in his gentleman persona again.


    The demonic bison looked at Anda and suddenly felt scared of her. He looked at Leyvi again and thought that this human was a savior. Anda sensed something wrong with the atmosphere, so she quickly glared at Leyvi. Hmph, he must be saying nonsense again!


    "So, what should I do for this work? Is there any reward?" The demonic bison felt like he couldn''t refuse because of the scary human girl so he could only take up the job offer. He was a lone bison now anyway and they could heal his injuries.


    "Mr. Bison, your job is not that hard. You only needed to pull our carriage until we were out of the grassland. We are heading to Bara Volcano northeast of here. And of course, you will be compensated with an intermediate-level demonic core," Leyvi took out an Orange-colored demonic core.


    A loud snort could be heard coming from the demonic bison. The demonic bison was shocked. As a low-level demonic beast, it was nearly impossible for him to get his hand on an intermediate-level demonic core. What job? This is a gift. All he needed to do was carry them.


    Demonic beasts could get stronger naturally by absorbing spiritual energy for a long time. However, they could level up faster by consuming spirit grass, other rare treasures, and the demonic core of another demonic beast. There are a lot of demonic beasts that would hunt another demonic beasts of different species to get stronger quickly.


    Even Stripey has been consuming a lot of the demonic cores that they obtained throughout the journey so far. It won''t be long until he becomes an intermediate-level demonic beast.


    "I agree!" After he was out of the shock, the demonic bison immediately agreed. He was just chased out of his herd because a stronger bison appeared from the herd and beat him. This is the opportunity for him to be stronger! Furthermore, this human has no reason to lie to him since the human is stronger. So, this opportunity must be true. The Bison God has not abandoned him.


    "Good! I will just continue to call you Mr. Bison from now on. Is that fine? You can call me boss since I''m your employer." Leyvi added. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No problem boss. Mr Bison is fine." He didn''t care anymore. Anything for the intermediate-level demonic core.


    After the deal was concluded, Anda gave Mr. Bison a low-grade minor healing elixir and his injuries fully healed. He was confident now that his boss did not lie.


    And so, the group continued their journey while riding a carriage pulled by a demonic bison. They estimated that it would take them 2 weeks to reach the other side of the grassland. All of Leyvi''s group are inside the carriage except for Stripey. He prefers sitting on Mr. Bison. A monkey and a bison quickly become friends.


    Leyvi was intrigued by this. He never thought about this before, but apparently, animals can understand each other even if they are not from the same species. Was this how the world works? Leyvi wondered.


    A week later.


    Tal and Tasya succeeded in opening their dantian and were now officially cultivators at the early stage of the Qi Refinement realm. That night, the party celebrated the occasion by eating the meat of an intermediate-level demonic vulture that they obtained yesterday.


    A demonic vulture suddenly targeted their carriage yesterday and Leyvi broke its neck by landing a fiery flying kick. This demonic vulture has a wingspan of over 5 meters. Tasya cooked the demonic vulture and it was enjoyed by everyone, including Mr. Bison.


    Just as they finished eating, a demonic beast entered his spiritual sense range. It was slowly approaching them. Leyvi''s expression changed. This demonic beast is dangerous!


    "Everyone get ready for battle! Lilian, Protect the kids! Anda, assist me!" As soon as he alerted everyone, he activated his fiery legs. Power began to accumulate around his feet.


    Lilian immediately summoned her thorned vines and made a thick vine barrier around the carriage including Mr. Bison. Leyvi and Anda were left outside the thorned vine barrier to fight the demonic beast.


    "Anda, what''s the range of your ability?" Leyvi asked urgently.


    "100 meters radius,"  Anda answered.


    "Shit! This demonic beast is smart. It stayed just outside your range waiting to strike!" Leyvi complained.


    At this point, both of them have identified the nature of the demonic beast lurking in the distance. It was an intermediate-level demonic leopard! From the aura it emitted, it was not far away from becoming a high-level demonic beast. It''s the strongest demonic beast they encountered so far. This demonic leopard must have hunted a lot of demonic beasts to reach this level.


    Suddenly, the demonic leopard dashed toward them. It was so fast that Leyvi was barely able to react. It clawed Leyvi with its big paws.


    BOOMMM!


    It clashed with Leyvi''s leg he barely put up as a defense. Leyvi was sent flying 20 meters away and his legs were bleeding.


    "Dammit, it hurts!"


    Enduring his pain, he immediately dashed toward the demonic leopard as it was attacking Anda. Every time the demonic leopard tried to attack Anda, it would feel dizzy.


    Anda slashed the demonic leopard a few times but it wasn''t strong enough to cut through the thick hide.


    BOOOMMMM!!!


    When the leopard was dizzy, Leyvi landed a heavy fiery kick on it. Crack!! The sound of broken ribs could be heard. This time the leopard was sent flying by his kick.


    ROOOOAAAAARRR!!!


    It was the first time the demonic leopard made a sound and it was a big roar! When it changed the target to Leyvi again, the dizziness went away. So it ignored Anda and pounced at Leyvi again.


    Booom! Boooom! BOOOOMMMM!!!


    They would trade multiple blows with each other and then, the demonic leopard bites Leyvi''s foot and tries to crush it but Leyvi instantaneously detonates his fiery qi, and a big explosion occurs.


    The demonic leopard was seriously injured this time. The explosion broke all its teeth and its tongue was charred. It can''t even roar properly anymore. At this moment, Anda''s ''Paralyze''  started to take effect, and the demonic leopard couldn''t move properly.


    Without wasting time, Leyvi flew upwards and then dashed down like a meteor. He used all the qi he had into this kick.


    The demonic leopard tried with all its might to evade and as it was about to succeed, a bunch of vines restricted his movement. The demonic leopard made one last roar!


    "METEOR IMPACT" Leyvi screamed.


    ROOOAARRRR....BBBOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!!!


    The meteor kick destroyed the demonic leopard''s head and created a big fiery crater. Leyvi fainted immediately in the middle of the crater beside the headless demonic leopard.


    "Leyvi!!" Anda rushed toward Leyvi and fed him a peak-grade minor healing elixir.


    All the wounds he received immediately healed but he was still unconscious due to the depletion of his qi. He would need to rest for a while to recover his qi.


    Anda frowned. In this battle, she felt useless. Her abilities took too long to start taking effect on stronger enemies. Additionally, her combat power was low. She couldn''t hurt the demonic leopard in the slightest.


    "I was too overconfident." Anda lamented.

 Chapter 27 – Basic Qi Applications

    Chapter 27 ¨C Basic Qi ApplicationsAnda brought back the fainted Leyvi into the carriage and asked Lilian to keep her thorned vine barrier up. She''s not sure if there would be another strong demonic beast around. Since the demonic leopard was here, there shouldn''t be any. But it was better to be more careful.


    Tal and Tasya were completely shocked by the battle between Leyvi and the demonic leopard. It was their first time seeing a battle of this scale. There were multiple craters with burnt grass and huge claw marks formed around the area. Some grasses were still burning and spreading so they could see the aftermath in the dark of the night.


    Lilian was quiet as usual. She was focusing on maintaining her barrier while staring at the unconscious Leyvi. After traveling with him for some time, she has a little grasp on his character. He would always be goofing around with his wife and liked to act gentlemanly with other people. But when dangers come, he would always be the first to react, going all out.


    "Are you two scared?" While gently caressing Leyvi''s hair who was lying on her lap, she asked Tal and Tasya.


    Both of them nodded. There''s no point in lying.


    "This is the life you will be facing from now on. If you don''t fight, you will die." Anda sighed. She doesn''t like to fight and she knew Leyvi was the same. The battle tonight has made her realize that she has been too overconfident in her ability. She needed to find a way to improve her combat ability.


    The next morning, Leyvi regained consciousness after his qi was refilled to a certain extent and nourished his fatigued body again. Then, he consumed peak-grade qi replenishing pills to quickly fill his dantian to the maximum again.


    "Hahaha! We got a nice demonic core!" Leyvi was showing the party an orange-colored demonic core with a hint of yellow on it.


    Mr. Bison drooled when he saw the demonic core. Stripey didn''t care much about getting stronger so he was not interested in it.


    "The demonic leopard was already in the process of becoming a high-grade demonic beast! We are lucky to be alive." Leyvi felt chills when he recalled yesterday''s battle. If not for him instinctively detonated his fiery qi, he would have lost the fight.  S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi jotted down the qi detonation method in his mind. He might be able to integrate it into his fighting style better later. Additionally, he felt that he needed to use his hand more too while fighting. His hands are too free. He felt that it was wasted.


    Using his Fiery Trailblazer martial skill as the core, he managed to add two more applications so far in his fight. Firstly, he could fly faster by blasting fiery qi from his feet enabling a powerful thruster. Secondly, he could detonate the accumulated fiery qi. This was an extremely useful means to attack when he was static.


    However, his most obvious weakness was still the qi consumption rate. Each move needed way too many qi in exchange for powerful attack power. He has a lake-sized liquified qi, but he still faints from qi exhaustion. If it was a normal cultivator, they would probably be depleted after 3 or 4 moves. No wonder there was no continuation of the martial skill even though it was powerful.


    "Tal, Tasya, come here." Leyvi suddenly remembered that they were celebrating their advancement as new cultivators before the demonic leopard came to disturb them.


    Tal and Tasya immediately sit in front of Leyvi.


    "I''m going to teach the basic application of qi today. It can''t help you much in battle but it will be useful for daily activities. However, based on which basic applications you have the best proficiency with, you can use it to determine how you proceed with your martial skill later." Leyvi explained the significance of the basic qi applications to the kids.


    There are sharp qi, jolt qi, vibration qi, static qi, shield qi, projectile qi, and manipulation qi.


    Sharp qi can be used to cut things. Users need to release an extremely thin layer of qi and maintain it. Cultivators who are proficient at sharp qi usually become sword cultivators.


    Jolt qi is releasing a big amount of qi in an instant creating a qi impact. Leyvi was the best example of someone proficient with jolt qi. The moves he uses are all explosive and have a big impact.


    Vibration qi most common application was to dry and clean things easily. A cultivator with a very high proficiency in vibration qi could fight using sounds.


    Static qi is just a way to stop the qi from leaking from the body. It is used to hide your presence. Assassins and spies are very good at this application.


    Shield qi is applying multiple layers of qi to protect oneself or things from damage. Projectile qi needs the user to expel qi from the body while maintaining its power. If the power dissipates before it reaches the target, it would look like a fart.


    Lastly, manipulation qi is using the qi on an object to control it. Manipulation qi is the hardest basic qi application to master as it needs more control from the user.


    After Leyvi taught the kids how to use the basic qi applications, they resumed their journey. Mr. Bison pulled the carriage with even more energy. Ever since he saw Leyvi''s fight, he became more respectful to his employer.


    In an instant, another week passed without accident. They met a few more intermediate-level demonic beasts along the way, but they were nowhere near the power level of the demonic leopard.


    During this week, Stripey leveled up to become an intermediate-level demonic beast. He ate a lot of demonic core as snacks after all. Although he''s not strong, he is multiple times more agile than before.


    Leyvi was confused when Anda suddenly wanted to fight solo with them. He just allowed Anda to do as she pleased. She was probably frustrated that she couldn''t injure the leopard back then.


    There was something that Leyvi noticed when Anda was fighting solo. All of the demonic beasts that attacked her directly, without exception, became extremely dizzy. It happened when the demonic leopard attacked her too. It was this weird moment that gave Leyvi a chance to injure the demonic leopard. Was this her passive ability or something? He wondered.


    As the carriage travels, the party can slowly see the end of the grassland coming into sight. They finally crossed the plain after two weeks.


    Not long later, they reached the end of the grassland and started to enter a rocky area. They stopped right at the border of the different landscapes. When they looked further they could see a city was nearby.


    Leyvi went down the carriage and walked to Mr. Bison. He took out an intermediate-level demonic core and gave it to Mr. Bison.


    "Mr. Bison, thank you for carrying us this far. As promised, this is your reward." Leyvi was in his gentlemanly employer persona.


    For some reason, Mr. Bison hesitated. He felt that his life would be better if he followed Leyvi. What was the point of getting a bit stronger and getting his revenge anyway? Traveling with them was a far better life. There are a lot of things he experienced for the first time during the travel.


    "Boss Leyvi, can I continue to follow you? I will be your carriage puller full-time!" Mr. Bison decided. This was the chance to leave his old boring life.


    "Are you sure? There is no turning back after this." Leyvi''s expression turned serious. He needed the demonic bison to understand that he might not be able to return any more.


    "Boss, I''m sure!" There was no hesitation in Mr. Bison''s eyes now.


    "Good! I''m sure you will not regret your decision! From now on you will be my second spirit beast! When I send my spiritual imprint, don''t resist." Leyvi was happy that the demonic bison decided to follow him.


    Leyvi sent his spiritual imprint through his spiritual sense into Mr. Bison''s sea of consciousness. Previously, when he was in the Qi Refinement realm, he couldn''t use spiritual sense to send his imprint, so he needed to use the blood imprint method on Stripey. Now, it was easier.


    Cultivators can try to forcefully send an imprint to the demonic beast''s sea of consciousness but it will make them retarded or crazy or even die, so it was not recommended.


    Leyvi smile. He got his second spirit beast. Maybe he was destined to become the best beast tamer in the world!


    "From now on, your name will be Mr. Bison and you have to learn human language to make it easier to communicate with others," Leyvi instructed.


    "Boss, right after I became your spirit beast, I can understand human language. I can understand what they were talking about in the carriage." Mr. Bison told Leyvi his discovery.


    "Huh?" Leyvi was confused. Could it be the universal language?


    While Leyvi and Mr. Bison were having a serious discussion, the rest of the party only saw a human talking and a bison snorting and grunting. They still can''t get used to this sight.

 Chapter 28 – Magna

    Chapter 28 ¨C MagnaLeyvi didn''t expect that the Universal Language effect would also apply to his spirit beast. He didn''t notice this with Stripey because the small monkey was pretty smart. He learned the human language on his own.


    In any case, this is a good thing as it saves his spirit beast a lot of time trying to learn human language. Not many demonic beasts were smart like Stripey.


    "Since you can understand human language now, that''s good. Make sure to listen to the instructions from my wife too, if you don''t want to get beaten up." Leyvi reminded Mr. Bison.


    "Boss! Don''t worry, I will not get beaten up like you!" Mr. Bison was used to hearing Leyvi acting in pain every time he got punished by Anda.


    "Alright! Since you are my spirit beast now, you can keep the intermediate-level demonic core and I will give you a gift." Leyvi said this using a mental connection. He needs to be a bit secretive about giving talent. Then he silently said the cursed words. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi decided to give Mr. Bison the Sturdy talent. This talent was here for a long time without an owner. He finally found a suitable owner for it.


    [Talent Bead |Level 5| EXP 1210/10000]


    [Talent list: Gardening, Sword, Dig, Taming,]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 75/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 75/100]


    [Recipient: Bellion | Formation | 40/100]


    [Recipient: Mr. Bison | Sturdy | 80/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Language, Formation Dismantler, Daily Qi Refill]


    Daily qi refill? That''s pretty good. Leyvi was happy to see that benefit. Now he can last twice as long in battle. If he used this in bed, Anda can''t win against his endurance anymore! Hahaha!


    "Mr. Bison, let''s go to that city," Leyvi pointed to the city they could barely see in the distance. He then went on the carriage again.


    Mr. Bison consumed the intermediate-level demonic core and his strength quickly rose. He was now near the intermediate level. He cheerfully resumed pulling the carriage toward the city.


    "My wife Anda, please call me Beast Tamer Leyvi from now on, I have three spirit beasts now." Leyvi was asking for trouble again.


    "Oh really? Let this spirit beast show who''s boss!" Anda attacked Leyvi with panda bite and meat twister.


    Leyvi quickly begged for mercy. Tal and Tasya were used to this scene. Their masters have been doing comedy skits since the first time they met. Lilian giggled silently.


    ---


    "Have you found out who leaked the information?" A man in a well-designed attire asked his subordinate while sitting on his expansive-looking chair with decorated armrests.


    "Master, we haven''t found the traitor." The subordinate looked ashamed.


    "USELESS! I am the city lord but I only have a bunch of useless subordinates!!" The angry man was the City Lord of the Bara City.


    "Master, although we don''t know who the traitor is, there''s only one person who dared to go against you. It must be that Alchemy Master Babadog." Said the subordinate.


    "Hmph! Do you think I don''t know that? Go out and keep looking for the traitor! I won''t be satisfied until I torture him to death!" The city lord dropped his fist on the armchair in anger. The chair was probably a treasure since it could withstand a hit from a middle-stage Core Formation expert.


    The subordinate immediately left. He didn''t dare to speak anymore. The more he talked the more he would anger the city lord.


    "This damn Babadog! How dare he! This freak with an ugly face and ugly name thinks he can go against me! Now that he knows about this there''s no way he wouldn''t take action. After all, he is an alchemist. Hmph! I planned this for years, you need to step on my dead body before you can take what''s mine!" As soon as his subordinate left, he began to talk to himself.


    Ten years ago, when his subordinate reported a phenomenon to him, he went out to investigate and found a cave that led to a deeper part of Bara Volcano. To his surprise, when he reached a certain area of the cave, he couldn''t go any further because the heat was too intense. Even his protective qi melted.


    He returned and spent a lot of money to buy all kinds of heat-resistance treasures and artifacts. After being well prepared, he went again to the overheated area and finally managed to explore the area.


    There, he found THREE special fires! Three, not one. And what''s even more shocking was that the three special fires were about to merge with each other. This is not the case of one spirit fire devouring another spirit fire to get stronger, but a natural merging. It means that not only it would become stronger, but it would also retain the properties and abilities of each individual special fire. The merging phenomenon was much rarer to happen than the devouring ones.


    He noticed that it would take more time to finish merging, so he got his hand on the best formations to seal and hide this place. He even killed all the low-level subordinates who knew about this to prevent the news from leaking.


    Ten years passed. He has been nurturing his eldest son as an outstanding young alchemist to give him the merged special fire. His son is now a 28-year-old genius Alchemy Teacher who can refine middle-grade products consistently! With the merged special fire, he would be able to become an Alchemy Master on the spot and might even refine high-grade products easily!


    When his son wins the Alchemy Conference less than a year later, he will receive all the glory and he will finally be able to advance his cultivations. It has been stagnating for too long.


    "Babadog? He''s just a trash Alchemy Master who relies on his cultivation base and can only refine low-grade products. Even if he died nobody would care. When my son becomes a real Alchemy Master, everyone will forget about this trash soon." The city lord continues to speak to himself. He started to think about a countermeasure plan now that his secret was leaked.


    In a luxurious mansion on the other side of the city,


    A man with a square face was laughing loudly in front of a big, wide, closed window. He was wearing a fur coat and had a big belly.


    "That stupid City Lord, Magna would probably never expected that his own wife would betray him.....all for a Wrinkle Remover Cream, a tier 3 alchemy product. BABABABAA! Oh well....since I''m the only Alchemy Master in the city, it''s so easy to bribe someone."  Babadog laughed loudly recalling how easy it was to make Magna''s wife talk after he showed the effect of Wrinkle Remover Cream to her.


    She even told him her husband''s biggest secret. Old Lady, where is your loyalty? Your husband didn''t even marry other women but you sold his secret without hesitation. When your son becomes Alchemy Master later, he will be able to make that cream too. You couldn''t even wait for a bit.


    "Magna...Magna...blame yourself for marrying a greedy stupid woman like her." Babadog felt good mocking Magna. They have been enemies ever since he came here 8 years ago. The City Lord has been making it hard for him to do business here. Now he finally understood why.


    "There should be an extraordinary special fire in which he set up multiple layers of formations. BABABABAA! I will take the special fire for myself and become a better alchemist! Babadog laughed again while he looked forward to his future.


    After laughing, he went out of his room and gave orders to his men.


    "Men! Make preparation! We are going to visit Formation Master Dinding."


    ---


    Leyvi and the group arrived outside of the Bara City. They were standing there and observing the whole city. Bara City was a cultivator city. It was protected by a big formation covering the entire city.


    When the volcano erupts, the formation will keep the city safe from volcanic rocks and volcanic ashes. A city of cultivators is usually way larger than a mortal city. The city where Stripey used to play around as a vigilante is a mortal city that doesn''t have a formation to protect it.


    Stripey won''t be able to play vigilante here because he might get hunted by cultivators. Leyvi was reminding Stripey at this very moment.


    He then moved Stripey and Mr. Bison into his spirit beast bag while Anda stored the carriage. After that, the party walked toward the city gate.


    "Hello brother, we would like to enter the city," said Leyvi politely. All of the city guards here have the cultivation of the Foundation building realm.


    "A non-resident has to pay 5 low-grade spirit stones every time entering the city." One of the city guards said without emotion.


    "Here brother, 25 low-grade spirit stones." Leyvi quickly took out the spirit stones hand them over to the guard.


    "Reminder, don''t start a fight in the city and don''t commit any crime or you will be caught and be made a slave!" The guard reminded the party seriously.


    Leyvi nodded and leisurely entered the city.

 Chapter 29 – Treasure Pavilion

    Chapter 29 ¨C Treasure Pavilion"Hear that Stripey? If you get into trouble and are made to be a slave, I''m not saving you," Leyvi mentally communicates with Stripey in the spirit beast bag.


    "Um..Boss, even if I got caught, I can run away with my ability." Stripey replied.


    "No! What if you got caught and it implicated everyone else too? Can you save us alone? I feel like you are getting too arrogant, I''ll take back your abilities if you are still stubborn!" Leyvi bluffed, he couldn''t take back the talent even if he wanted to.


    "Ummm..Boss, please don''t take it back! I''ll be obedient. No stealing in the city." The small monkey was scared that Leyvi would take back his abilities. He would be a normal weak monkey again if that happened.


    Leyvi was pleased that he managed to scare the small monkey. They really can''t make any trouble here. How do you fight so many cultivators?


    "Anda, where should we go first?" Leyvi turned around and asked Anda who was walking with Lilian. Since she planned the entire journey, she should know where to go.


    Anda smiled, "Let''s go to the South Region Treasure Pavilion first. They should have a branch here. We need to sell all the demonic beast carcass that we don''t need first and earn some money." She immediately explained the plan.


    Along the way, they killed a lot of demonic beasts that were attacking them so getting money was not a problem. Even if there was no demonic beast, she could sell her alchemy products. However, she doesn''t intend to expose her alchemy skills yet. Not before she got her hand on a special fire.


    As they were heading to the Treasure Pavilion, they saw a lot of mortals here. The reason was simple, even if this was a cultivator city, the majority of the family members of the cultivators don''t have spirit roots, so they can''t cultivate.


    Since mortals and cultivators mingled together, the laws and regulations were very strict. Fighting was strictly forbidden because mortals would easily get swept in the conflict and die.


    The most important part was that the city lord did not set the laws and regulations, but it was the uniform laws and regulations set by the Protectors of the Cloud Continent. Every cultivator city on the Cloud Continent has to enforce the same rules. For mortal cities, towns, or any kind of settlement, if it was found that a cultivator was intentionally targeting the mortals, they would be put on a bounty and hunted.


    As for how these rules came about, around a thousand years ago, it was said living beings on the Cloud Continent were on the verge of extinction due to the lawlessness of cultivators. They would kill without restraint and fight anywhere possible causing destructions and mayhem everywhere. Eventually, a group of righteous cultivators banded together and stopped the chaos. They are now the Protectors of the Cloud Continent.


    Law and regulations were set in every city where people could live in peace. It is also true that people who broke the no-fighting law would be captured, investigated, if found guilty, be made slaves. Instead of killing them, it was better to use their energy as the labor force.


    It was only after the law and regulations were set that the entire continent began to heal and repopulate. However, not all damage can be healed. A lot of places in the Cloud Continent became barren in terms of spiritual energy.


    This caused the future cultivators to become harder to cultivate. Even after a thousand years, the realm of cultivators in the Cloud Continent was considered very low.


    As for the culprits who caused the chaos, they were either killed, captured, or fled the continent.


    This was also why Leyvi was being strict with Stripey. As for when he said he wouldn''t save him if he got caught, he meant it. This was not just a city you were dealing with. It''s the whole continent! Even the city lord didn''t dare to act lawless in the city, as they were just selected to lead the city, not the true owner.


    Of course, this was true only in the city, and even then, corruption still happens behind the scenes. Nothing is perfect. Not to mention, outside the city, people with evil intentions would still act on their desires.


    Not long later, Leyvi and the group arrived at their destination. It was a huge building with at least ten stories high. It has a majestic big signboard that says ''South Region Treasure Pavilion'' on the front part of the building.


    "Why is it South Region Treasure Pavilion and not just Treasure Pavilion?" As they entered the building, Leyvi asked as he looked at Anda and Lilian. Lilian blushed again as she shook her head. Leyvi was already familiar with her habit. Anda didn''t know the reason as well.


    "Dear customer, let me help you answer that question. This must be the first time you are here." Suddenly a pretty woman in neat and conservative attire volunteered to answer Leyvi''s question. She was one of the receptionists at the Treasure Pavilion.


    Leyvi and the group heard her voice and they went over to her counter. There were people in the surroundings that made disdainful faces as if looking at country bumpkins but Leyvi didn''t care. What''s wrong with being a country bumpkin? He was indeed a country bumpkin that came from an orphanage.


    "Thank you for volunteering to answer my biggest curiosity ever since we arrived here Lady Layla, it was indeed our first time in the city. So, what was the reason again?" Leyvi saw her name tag and asked her gentlemanly. Seeing this persona, Anda rolled her eyes and Lilian giggled silently.


    Layla smiled wider and answered Leyvi with more enthusiasm, "Dear customer, the reason was simple, even though The North, The South, The East, The West, and The Centre Treasure Pavilion were under the same Treasure Pavilion it was led by different Head Branch Managers according to the region and they were competing with each other for better resource allocations."


    Layla liked it the most when the customers were polite and gentlemanly. It made her mood brighter and energized her spirit. A lot of customers were just rude and annoying to serve so she had to put up fake smiles all the time which was tiring.


    "Ah...That''s why." Leyvi nodded. "Competition is a good way to make them work better. Whoever the owner is, he must be a genius!" Leyvi praised.


    "That''s right, the owner is indeed a genius. She is one of the protectors of the Cloud Continent!" Layla proudly said. She hoped that one day she could be like the owner. Beautiful, smart, and strong! Even though Layla never knew her face, she just assumed the owner to be beautiful.


    "What? The protector?" Leyvi and the rest were shocked. They never expected the owner of Treasure Pavilion to be one of the Protector. No wonder the Head Branch Managers are competing with each other. The resources she provides must be immense.


    "Does that mean the owner was over a thousand years old?" Leyvi raised a question.


    "No, actually the owner is quite young. She''s slightly above a hundred years old. She replaced her master as protector and became the youngest Protector of Cloud Continent. As you said, she''s a genius!" Layla became prouder and prouder as she told Leyvi about the owner.


    A woman? A hundred years old and she reached the level of strength a protector has? This is not a genius anymore, this is a monster. Leyvi sighed. Most cultivators here were stuck in the Foundation Building realm when they reached a hundred years old. Leyvi wondered what kind of cultivation level a protector has.


    After they finished talking about the awesome owner, they were back to business talk. When Leyvi told Layla that they have a lot of demonic beast carcasses, and some are intermediate-level demonic beasts, she was quite surprised. The group doesn''t look that strong, they even have kids that had just started cultivating, but they managed to hunt down many intermediate-level demonic beasts.


    "Please come to the appraisal room to calculate the price of the demonic beasts." Layla leads the group to the appraisal room with a smile.


    Each of the receptionists of the Treasure Pavilion has been trained in material appraisal too. They learned how to determine the price of materials or treasures based on quality, scarcity, rarity, and many other factors. It was only when a super rare or unidentifiable item was brought that the higher-up would personally come and make the appraisal.


    Leyvi took out all of the demonic beasts'' carcasses that they intended to sell and put them all on the appraisal table. There were nearly a hundred low-level demonic beasts and seventeen intermediate-level demonic beasts. Obviously, the demonic cores were all taken by Leyvi already, and a few other parts.


    However, it doesn''t matter to the Treasure Pavilion. They have many ways to turn everything into money. They could make at least double what they pay for the items they bought.


    Layla was quite shocked by the amount of demonic beasts that Leyvi took out. Even though she was curious, she didn''t ask because it was the policy.


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 30 – Sudden Decision

    Chapter 30 ¨C Sudden Decision"Mr. Leyvi, all of your items sum up to 2748 low-grade spirit stones in total," After getting to know more about this approachable man, Layla found out about his name and used it instead of ''dear customer''.


    "2748 low-grade spirit stones. Good! Lady Layla, I trust your judgment." Leyvi happily accepts the amount. He doesn''t need to worry about Treasure Pavilion scamming people or there would be rumors already. It''s a gargantuan organization after all.


    2748 low-grade spirit stones, if they were converted to his sect contribution points, that would be 274800 points. A spirit stone was equivalent to 100 contribution points. He could get 2 bottles of low-grade qi refining pills. Before he got the talent bead, he would need half a year to get that amount of points.


    Qi Refinement realm cultivators usually can''t use spirit stones to cultivate because the spiritual energy contained is too chaotic for them to refine. That''s why they needed the qi refining pills. When they reached the Foundation Building realm, absorbing the spiritual energy from the spirit stones was no longer a problem.


    "Mr. Leyvi, if you have anything you want to buy, you can visit the upper floors later. We have a very wide range of items being sold here." Layla didn''t forget to promote after finishing the transaction.


    "Thank you very much, Lady Layla, we will surely come and look when we need something, and when we have things to sell again in the future, we will definitely come straight for your service. A nice lady with a nice smile always makes the day better." Before they leave, Leyvi casually leaves a sprinkle of flirt for Layla.


    Even though Layla knew Leyvi was just being nice. She couldn''t help but feel happy. Dealing with people every day, it was hard to meet a polite and easy-to-talk customer. She hoped there would be more people like Leyvi.


    Soon, they were out of the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Anda, where to go next?" Leyvi asked.


    2748 spirit stones were a huge amount in the Mountain Dew Sect, but he was not sure how big is this amount here. Even the entry fee into the city was already 5 spirit stones per person.


    "Of course we should look for a place to stay first. Do you want to sleep on the street, husband?" Anda teased.


    "Not the street, but there''s a lot of trees here, there''s a bunch of bamboo too." Leyvi shot back but was immediately attacked by a ''meat twister''.


    "Ou...ou..oouchh! Panda girl! How is this fair? Why are you using physical attack in word battle?" Leyvi complained.


    "Girl, tonight I will make you beg for mercy!" Leyvi sent a sound transmission to Anda.


    "Hmph! Bring it on!" She accepted his challenge. Not even afraid. In fact, she looked forward to the battle. It''s been a while after all.


    Lilian, Tal, and Tasya unknowingly walked a little further away from the weird couple as if not want to be associated with them.


    A while later, after asking around, they reached the cheapest hotel in the city. A room here costs one spirit stone a day. Leyvi checked the room and found out it was spacious enough for 4 people to stay together. Each room has a big bed, a shower and toilet, and a small kitchen.


    From what he asked the people before, in a more expensive hotel, the room would be larger and more comfortable, provided with food when requested, and most importantly, the room would be equipped with a spiritual energy enhancer array. The spiritual energy in the room could be amplified multiple times depending on the price. Obviously, Leyvi was not rich enough yet to stay in a place like this.


    Since it was only one spirit stone a day, Leyvi decided to book 2 rooms for a month. He paid 60 spirit stones to the hotel receptionist and got two room cards which are the keys to the rooms.


    Leyvi and Anda would stay in a room while Lilian, Tal, and Tasya would be in another room right next to them. When Leyvi and Anda depart to the Bara Volcano later, Lilian can take over their room.


    Lilian won''t be joining Leyvi and Anda because she needs to take care of the kids and her spirit root which is the wood elemental spirit root is very incompatible with this place.


    Anda has a fire elemental spirit root and Leyvi has the benefit of fire affinity so they wouldn''t have any problem staying at the volcano for an extended period. In actuality, it would benefit their cultivation speed more.


    Besides looking for special fire, Leyvi wanted to improve his Fiery Trailblazer martial skill at the Bara Volcano.


    In one of the rooms, everyone was facing each other as they were planning their next course of action.


    "Tal and Tasya, you both take 300 spirit stones each." Leyvi was giving spending money to the kids. Both of them were quite surprised that Leyvi suddenly gave them a large amount of money.


    He smiled, "This money is not for you to spend on nonsense. You have been practicing the basic QI applications right? I won''t be able to teach you much. Identify what you are good at and go buy martial skills that suit you. If you can find a better cultivating manual, or weapon you like, just use the money. You don''t have to worry about getting robbed here. Just don''t go out of the city. Understand?"


    "Yes, master/brother Leyvi!" Both of them answered excitedly.


    Leyvi then turned to Lilian and stared at her. When she noticed that Leyvi didn''t say anything and kept staring, she blushed heavily and looked down. Anda giggled amusingly.


    "Lilian, this is 500 spirit stones for you," After he teased her long enough, Leyvi gave her spending money too.


    "Leyvi, I have my own money. This is too much." Via sound transmission, she refused the money. When crossing the grassland Lilian dropped the formalities when speaking with Leyvi as she felt more comfortable.


    Anda knew from her expression that she was refusing the money so she interjected, " Sister Lilian, just take it. We all traveled together so everyone had their share of the money we made."


    When she heard Anda''s words, she no longer hesitated and took the money. Right after she stored the spirit stones, Leyvi gave her another 200 spirit stones. This made her confused.


    "This is emergency hotel room money in case we stay at the volcano much longer than planned," He explained. Lilian made a realization look and she took the spirit stones. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anda looked at Lilian and smiled. Her plan has been going quite well so it''s time to move to the next step. She moved closer, sat right next to Lilian, and then held her hand.


    "Sister Lilian, tomorrow I wanted to prepare and make a few alchemy products before going to the volcano." Anda slowly told Lilian. Lilian nodded.


    "Could you accompany Leyvi to explore the city and buy some stuff tomorrow?" She continued. Anda was basically setting up a date for Leyvi and Lilian.


    Lilian was flabergasted. She wanted to refuse but she saw Anda''s pleading look. Lilian became flustered, she had never gone on a date before. And, what is this situation? Why was she so adamant about her becoming Leyvi''s wife?


    Could it be that she really couldn''t give Leyvi a child so she wanted her to fill that role? Lilian unconsciously looked at the kids and it somehow strengthened the reason she made in her mind.


    Sister Lilian, why are you looking at us like that? The kids wondered.


    Lilian''s misunderstanding deepens.


    Suddenly Lilian resolved herself. Her eyes showed that she had made her decision.


    Previously, she has been alone in the sect for 20 years, without interacting with any male due to her muteness. If this issue were left to herself, she would be single forever. Now that a good friend of hers was sincerely asking for her help, and she didn''t mind at all sharing with her, she should just grab this chance and get herself a husband. Her sister Vivian would no longer need to worry about her personal life.


    There are only positive and no negative outcomes at all!


    Her impressions of Leyvi were very good. Although he likes to tease her, she doesn''t find the act annoying. He likes to goof around but he always treats Anda very well and never dismisses her opinions. A trait of a good husband. In conclusion, she actually enjoyed being around Leyvi and Anda, this weird couple.


    Lilian looked at Anda resolutely and gave her the answer.


    "Sister Anda, thank you for thinking highly of me. Lilian will accept your goodwill and marry Leyvi as his second wife! I will work hard to give Leyvi a kid!" She transmitted her answer to Anda.


    Anda was stunned!


    What? What?? She was only trying to progress their relationship by setting up a date but Lilian all of a sudden agreed to the marriage. And what''s with that last sentence?


    My baby panda should come out first okay?

 Chapter 31 – Date

    Chapter 31 ¨C DateAfter Lilian, Tal, and Tasya returned to their room that night, Leyvi and Anda had many great battles on the bed. Leyvi managed to incorporate the qi detonation technique in a harmless way and Anda was easily defeated by this new technique.


    Refusing to be done that quickly, Anda consumed a few alchemy products she made to regain her sexual powers again and counterattacked with full power.


    When it was nearly morning, Anda was without any energy left. She was defeated countless times by the new technique. Leyvi keeps getting better and better in bed. She wondered where Leyvi got the ideas for his attacking moves. Sending shockwave inside her? It made her wet just thinking about it. But unfortunately, she had no energy left.


    "Hahaha! How''s that? Even with the help of your pills, you can''t beat me anymore," Leyvi laughed proudly at his achievement. He recalled the day when he lost the battle so many times. It hurt his pride as a man. However, that was all in the past, as he was getting more and more experienced, in addition to being more creative with techniques, he could make his wife let out such an amazing moan.


    Truthfully, the current Leyvi sexual powers were not only the result of his techniques and experience, the benefits he got from the talent bead also played a huge part in it. The dual mind allowed Leyvi to alternate consciousness every time he almost reached the climax which exponentially increased his endurance and allowed him to attack endlessly. The relentless attack, without the need to reduce the tempo, had turned Anda into a fountain.


    "Don''t get...too...cocky.......I''m bringing reinforcement......soon...." Anda replied while still gasping for breath. She snuggled in Leyvi''s embrace while slowly regaining her energy.


    Leyvi smiled. He already knew who the reinforcement was. Anda told him that Lilian had agreed to be his second wife. He still doesn''t know what this panda girl has been planting inside Lilian''s head that she was willing to marry him so fast.


    Unbeknownst to Leyvi, the reason why Lilian agreed so fast was due to a combination of her own circumstances, a little misunderstanding, her good impression of him, and of course, Anda''s constant whispers.


    "Why do you want another woman to be my wife anyway? Don''t girls dislike sharing a husband?" Leyvi asked. Ever since that time, he just put the harem thing at the back of his mind but now his wife was the one actively seeking potential candidates for him.


    "Hmph! I don''t have that kind of mindset. Only jealous people do. Leyvi, we are both orphans, right?"


    "Obviously,"


    "This is why. Since I don''t have family, I''ll make my own family. We can make children later but for now, I want more sisters for myself." Anda explained.


    "And the way to have more sisters is by making them marry me?" Leyvi asked. It''s not like he opposed this idea. Having his own wife assisting him in marrying more girls was something he could never have dreamed of in the past.


    "If it was before, I might not dare to do this, but now it''s different. The Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body plays a big role in all of this. I can now roughly determine what kind of person a person is based on the scent they gave off. It''s not the scent of their body, but more like the scent of their personalities or...... karma."


    Leyvi was always amazed by the ability of this unique body.


    "So...Lilian is good?"


    "Yes, she is a pure girl. And I can sense a lot of loneliness from her too, probably because of her condition. Since she''s going to be my sister later, make sure to treat her well too." Anda requested.


    "Oh? Panda girl..did you just acknowledge that I treated you well then? Hahaha! I am Leyvi the model husband!" Leyvi started acting proud.


    "Hmph! If you are not a good husband, do you think I''m going to let other innocent girls suffer by marrying you?" Said Anda while flicking his ''little brother''.


    "Ouch! Panda girl, now you woke up my ''little brother'' again, prepare yourself!"


    "Hehe..Bring it on!" She was not afraid.


    The two went for another round.


    ---


    Today was the day Leyvi and Lilian went on their first date.


    Anda already told Leyvi to spend their night somewhere nice. She would be busying herself with concocting alchemy products all day in the room.


    Leyvi first brought Lilian to the South Region Treasure Pavilion again. This time they are not here to sell things but the opposite.


    The first floor is exclusively selling clothes. There was a wide variety of styles that could be chosen. What made him dumbfounded was Lilian would still pick clothes suited for gardening. Did this girl not want to look more girly or ladylike? It felt like a waste since she seemed to have a great body, but it was mostly covered by her style of clothing.


    Leyvi would also buy a new outfit for himself, the same style he always wears. A few jeans, different colored T-shirts with sleeves, and sleeveless jackets. All of the clothes have been enhanced for cultivators so they won''t be destroyed easily.


    While acting naturally, Leyvi started to hold Lilian''s hand and walked closely. This caused Lilian to blush heavily, even more than usual.


    Next, they went to a higher floor where they sold all kinds of equipment and tools. Without surprise, Lilian would pull him to the gardening area excitedly. Her gardening tools were very timeworn now and she would like to replace them and also get herself new ones that she didn''t own yet.


    She would show each tool one by one to Leyvi and explain how to use them in detail. Leyvi was amazed to see this other side of her. She was usually very quiet and never talked much, only showing emotions on her face. However, right now she was like a chatterbox.


    Leyvi felt the situation was a bit funny because she was showing and explaining all of these tools to him but her mouth never moved since she was using sound transmission. They are probably the quietest couple around because he also used sound transmission to be on the same wavelength as her.


    On another floor, Leyvi and Lilian both picked new martial skills that could complement their current fighting style. Although their sect has a lot of martial skills to choose from too, it couldn''t compare at all to one of the biggest business organizations in the continent. Even though all that was sold here was just the common stuff, most of them were better than what the sect had.


    What about the rarer stuff? It would all be sold in an auction. Leyvi as of now wouldn''t even be able to participate in the auction held by the Treasure Pavilion because his wealth was far from enough.


    Another thing that made Leyvi excited was that he actually found a cultivation manual for an attributeless spirit root like him. Even if the improvement was not much, cultivators would still get their hands on a better cultivation manual because it would benefit in the long run. The longer one cultivates, the more time it saves.


    After Leyvi and Lilian completed their shopping, Lilian spent nearly 300 spirit stones for all of her stuff, most of it for her gardening tools and equipment. Looking at this amount of spending in a short time, Leyvi realized he needed to work harder in the future.


    Next, Leyvi brought Lilian to a good place to eat. At this time Lilian was already very comfortable being with Leyvi as she was not blushing at every second anymore. However, this won''t be for long because he was about to make her blush again.


    It was sunset, and Leyvi decided it was time to do it. Leyvi and Lilian were sitting on the bench of a flowerpark while holding hands.


    Leyvi who was staring at the blushing Lilian with a confident gaze and smile proposed to her,


    "Lilian, would you like to be my cultivation partner? I promise I will treat you well as long as we live. I would even help you to become the best gardener in the world!"


    Leyvi proposed to Lilian while adding a little joke at the end.


    "Really?? You are so nice. Nobody ever supported my dream before! Thank you Leyvi! I will become your cultivation partner!" Lilian replied excitedly. She was not shy anymore suddenly. She even kissed his cheek multiple times voluntarily.


    Leyvi was stunned. Huh? Why does it feel like she was more excited about something else instead of getting married? Her dream? Did she really want to become the best gardener in the world?


    No wonder her sister had to force her to go out of the sect. She only has gardening in her mind. Leyvi smiled. Looks like Anda got him quite an interesting wife.


    "Lilian my wife. Let''s go. It''s time to plant some seed!" Said Leyvi mischievously.


    "Wow, we are gardening now? Yes! Let''s go!" Lilian was excited. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Oh my innocent wife. Leyvi smiled secretly.

 Chapter 32 – First Night

    Chapter 32 ¨C First NightThat night, Leyvi and Lilian were having their first time together in a Love Hotel. The hotel was specifically made for lovers to spend their time and have intimate moments. The room was decorated with special lighting to increase the romantic atmosphere between the couple. It was also equipped with rotating beds and a lot of mirrors at different angles. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi was astonished that there was a place like this in the city at first. It was Anda who gave him the information. He wondered where this Panda girl got the information. It seemed like his wife had been planning this thing thoroughly. He decided to bring Anda here next time because as the husband, he needs to be fair.


    When Lilian realized that they were not really going to some garden to plant seeds but it was some other ''seeds'', she was disappointed at first but turned red very fast. She has been secretly listening to Leyvi and Anda''s battle a few times with her spiritual sense and was curious about what they actually do.


    In the Love Hotel''s room which Leyvi paid five spirit stones for a night, for the first few rounds, Leyvi was able to defeat Lilian easily without even using his special attacks. It was understandable because it was her first time.


    The sexual intercourse experience was a bit interesting for Leyvi because Lilian couldn''t make a moaning voice so it was just gasping and heavy breathing coming from her. In addition, her ''Melons'' are very big. They are twice bigger than Anda. He knew they were big, but her outfit suppressed their real size.


    As time went on, Lilian was slowly getting used to it and she started taking the initiative to be in a position that would make her feel the most comfortable moving her body. Her wavy silver hair would dance along with her movement.


    What surprised Leyvi was that Lilian was able to change the texture of her insides which gave him a different kind of pleasure. His ''little brother'' almost couldn''t keep up with the changes which forced him to use his Dual Mind to instantly recover.


    "Lilian, how did you do that? It was amazing!" Leyvi was curious.


    Lilian then explained that it was the textures of some plants she knew. Some from different types of leaves, some from the soft stems, and some from the texture of fruits.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Did he just have sex with a bunch of plants?


    No, no. Leyvi shook his head. He was looking at this from a wrong perspective.


    The one he was having sexual intercourse with was Lilian. She was just using her abilities to her advantage.


    Although she was inexperienced at first, she quickly learned how to have sexual battles with him and with her higher cultivation base, it was getting harder and harder to defeat her without using his special attacks. Lilian even started to use her vines to assist her attacks.


    Oh no, Anda is going to have a fearsome reinforcement at her disposal soon. Leyvi didn''t want to be suppressed that fast. He must prevent them from joining forces for now.


    Leyvi and Lilian ended their first sexual night together with Leyvi''s complete win. Lilian with her eyes closed was smiling in Leyvi''s embrace. She was enjoying this peaceful moment after an eventful night.


    Since Lilian was his wife now, it was time to give her the gardening talent. He was looking at the menu at this moment.


    "Give the ''Gardening'' talent to Lilian," Leyvi said in an inaudible voice. The menu immediately refreshed and had a little change.


    [Talent Bead |Level 5| EXP 2233/10000]


    [Talent list: Sword, Dig, Taming]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 76/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 76/100]


    [Recipient: Bellion | Formation | 40/100]


    [Recipient: Mr. Bison | Sturdy | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Lilian | Gardening | 90/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Language, Formation Dismantler, Daily Qi Refill, Wood Affinity]


    Oh? Wood Affinity! Leyvi was pleasantly surprised. Just like fire affinity, this means he could learn wood-based abilities now. He might be able to do long-range attacks now! That would be convenient.


    The problem was he was not very proficient at using manipulation qi. What Lilian was doing with her abilities was very extraordinary as she was not only able to use manipulation qi at will but she also was able to go to the next level by using materialization qi to create an object from her qi and control it.


    All of her thorned vines were created from her qi and it was an extremely hard task to do. It requires a very high degree of qi control and knowledge of the structure or anatomy of the object she was conjuring.


    Leyvi couldn''t do this hard stuff for now. He could only learn this slowly from Lilian in the future.


    While Leyvi was thinking about the new benefit he suddenly noticed that Lilian was not moving an inch for a while now. He looked at her and saw that she was like in a trance. He guessed she was probably in the midst of receiving her talent.


    A while later, Lilian opened her eyes wide all of a sudden. She immediately climbed on top of Leyvi and started to kiss Leyvi all over his face.


    Leyvi who could see an intense excitement in her expression received a barrage of sound transmissions from her.


    "Leyvi! Leyvi! There was this voice telling me about this place called the Goddess of Fertility Garden and then my consciousness was brought to that place. It was a huge plot of land that allowed me to garden anywhere!"


    "Not only that, the time also moves faster in the garden! It was ten times faster. TEN TIMES! The formation in the sect right now could only make the plants grow twice as fast."


    "I tried it earlier and all the treasure soil and my equipment can be transferred directly into the Goddess of Fertility Garden. All of the plants I grow later can be harvested and brought to the real world."


    "The best part is when I think about planting a certain type of plant it will show me a record of the best way to plant and care for it step by step. Any type of plants I can think of! This is so good, Leyvi!"


    Lilian was so excited that she explained everything that happened in a go while hugging Leyvi''s face tightly. Leyvi''s face was currently buried in a deep valley enjoying the sensation.


    Leyvi felt a bit defeated. She seems happier receiving gardening talent than any of the moments that they were together. The next second Leyvi smiled again. As long as she''s happy, it''s worth it. After all, it was hard to see any other expression from this introverted girl except blushing.


    Now that he thinks of it, isn''t this talent a little bit too productive? If she could plant anything and then let Anda refine alchemy products with them.....Holy! They would be able to get rich fast. Anda and Lilian are like a match made in heaven. Wait, that sounds wrong. Anda and Lilian are like true sisters that complement each other!


    Leyvi was determined now. No matter what, they needed to get the special fire for Anda so she could progress further in alchemy.


    Suddenly, something came up in Leyvi''s mind. He reluctantly moved his face away from the heavenly mound.


    "Lilian, I''ll give you all of the treasure soil now and I wanted you to try and plant this." Leyvi took out the mysterious peach. Looking at the bright pink-colored peach, Lilian instantly shows deep interest.


    "Keep the soil and the peach in the garden first, you can do it later. Right now, eat a peach first." Leyvi urged Lilian which she immediately did as instructed and then he took out another peach.


    Lilian ate the peach and loved the taste. It was the tastiest fruit she ever consumed. Moments later, changes started to happen with Lilian''s body. She didn''t faint like Leyvi and the kids but impurities could be seen coming out of her body which she was ashamed of and she quickly ran into the bathroom to clean.


    "Leyvi, my spirit root has upgraded from high grade to top grade spirit root! This peach is amazing! What treasure fruit is this?" After coming out of the bathroom, she immediately informed Leyvi. Leyvi had a realization, this was probably why she didn''t faint. She had a high-grade spirit root and her cultivation was higher.


    "Hahaha, I''m not sure too. That''s why I wanted you to try to raise it." Said Leyvi truthfully.


    "Leyvi, I didn''t expect that getting married would give a lot of rewards. If I had known this I would get married earlier. No wonder a lot of people are getting married." Lilian naively thought that the Goddess of Fertility Garden she obtained was a blessing for her marriage as she got it right after their first night.


    "......" Leyvi was speechless. Girl, how do you even get married early when you isolate yourself for 20 years? And you think everyone that marries can get talent like that? He didn''t try to correct her and just let the misunderstanding become her reality.

 Chapter 33 – The Heavenly Lord Diamond Body

    Chapter 33 ¨C The Heavenly Lord Diamond BodyAfter morning arrived, Leyvi and Lilian left the Love Hotel hand in hand. Lilian can''t wait to return to their hotel room to explore the Goddess of Fertility Garden. She was even skipping in excitement. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi could only sigh. This introverted girl has nothing else in her mind. Even getting a husband couldn''t make her happier than touching the dirt in her garden. Leyvi could already imagine if he didn''t personally visit her later, she would try to stay in the garden forever.


    "Lilian...make sure to return to reality every day to check up on the kids, okay? Set the alarm so you don''t forget the time," Leyvi reminded Lilian. He really couldn''t trust this girl.


    Lilian nodded multiple times as if she understood the task but Leyvi was still skeptical.


    When they returned to the hotel room, Anda was already waiting for them with a smile. She pulled Lilian into the room and made an eye signal to Leyvi. It looked like his two wives would enter gossip mode again, so he went to the other room to check on Tal and Tasya.


    "Master, is Sister Lilian your wife now?" Tal asked curiously. It was Anda who told them yesterday and they saw Leyvi and Lilian together in the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Yes." Leyvi nodded and answered casually.


    "How do you marry two women, Master?" Tal asked innocently. Suddenly he felt a strong glare from his side. Sweats started to form on his forehead.


    Leyvi saw Tasya was glaring at Tal intensely so he chuckled. Boy, it looks like you have no chance to have multiple wives in this life.


    "So have you both bought everything you need for your cultivation?" Leyvi asked. He just ignored Tal''s previous question to spare him from trouble.


    "Yes, Master. I bought a cultivation manual suitable for Earth Spirit Root users, it is almost twice the efficiency than the ones Master gave me." Tal compared the two cultivation manuals.


    "Good, you are a smart kid so you can decide everything by yourself. I don''t have much to teach." Leyvi said truthfully. He was only Tal''s master because he brought him to the cultivation world. As for teaching him? He could only teach the basics.


    "Tasya, what about you?" Leyvi turned his attention to Tasya now. Although she was Anda''s disciple, it was completely normal for him to care for both of them.


    "Brother Leyvi, Master passed down her cultivation manual to me because we both have Fire Spirit Root but she didn''t have fire-related martial skills so I also bought them yesterday with Tal," Tasya explained.


    Leyvi nodded. Leyvi recalled that Anda only used her fire for alchemy and when she fought, she used the abilities of her Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body. He actually wanted to give more talents to Anda, like the Sword talent but she refused.


    She said it would be better for him to give it to someone else and gain more benefits for himself. What she said made sense so he didn''t press any further. However, if she wanted any talent, he would give any of it without hesitation.


    Leyvi continued to chat more with the kids and not long after, Anda and Lilian came into the room.


    It looks like they have finished talking. Leyvi wondered what they talked about. Seeing Anda and Lilian, Leyvi found it quite funny because Lilian was way older than Anda but somehow she looked like the younger sister.


    "Leyvi, it''s time to go." Anda''s voice brought him back to reality.


    "Alright!" Leyvi stood up.


    "Tal, Tasya...Look after sister Lilian, report to me if you don''t see her coming out of the room for a long time." Leyvi intentionally said this to the kids in front of Lilian so she wouldn''t forget to keep track of her time in the garden.


    -----


    Leyvi and Anda were now riding Mr. Bison while heading toward the Bara Volcano a few kilometers away.


    Mr. Bison now was twice as big as previously because he had broken through and become an intermediate-level demonic beast.


    "Boss! Thank you for the continuous supply of demonic cores. I finally achieved my dream of becoming an intermediate-level demonic beast," Mr. Bison excitedly told Leyvi.


    "Hahaha! You are my spirit beast now, of course I''m going to make you stronger! Don''t worry, you can definitely become a high-level demonic beast in the future!" Leyvi was confident Mr. Bison would be stronger in the future. After all, each of the talents he gave was all heaven-defying.


    "Leyvi, a late-stage Foundation Building cultivator followed us." Anda cautioned Leyvi.


    "I know," He sensed this cultivator the moment they went out of the city. He was just waiting for this person to take action.


    When they were a bit further from the city, the person following them flew faster and caught up to Leyvi in no time. Without saying anything, the person who hides their face with a mask immediately attacks using a big sword. He planned to kill all of them in a single big swing.


    "Mr. Bison!" Leyvi signalled. It was time to see the power of the talent he gave to Mr. Bison.


    Mr. Bison quickly turned and charged toward the person with a mask.


    "Haha! Weaklings like you want to fight me? DIE!!" He swung the big sword.


    Mr. Bison didn''t even try to evade, he charged straight to the masked person while carrying Leyvi and Anda.


    CLANGGG!!!


    The big sword clashed with Mr. Bison''s horn and it instantly shattered. The masked person was shocked and it made him staggered but Mr. Bison continued to charge at him without any delay from the clash.


    AAARRRRRGGGHHHH!!!


    All the bones in his body shattered the moment Mr. Bison rammed into him. The person rolled on the ground for 20 meters like a boneless person.


    The masked person died just like that. Leyvi went near the corpse and kicked the mask off. His face was red and bloody from all the blood he threw up before he died. Leyvi doesn''t know this guy. Probably someone who liked to prey on a weaker target that went out of the city.


    He took the space bag by the corpse and left. Leyvi sighed. Why can''t they live more honestly? Don''t you have any other skill to make money other than robbing people?


    He went on Mr. Bison''s back again and sat beside Anda.


    "Good job Mr. Bison! That Heavenly Lord Diamond Body was really powerful! Maybe you could even ram into a mountain and destroy it. Hahaha!" Leyvi praised.


    The Heavenly Lord Diamond Body!


    The owner of the Heavenly Lord Diamond Body was granted a body that is resistant to most physical damage. Most of the impact received would be reflected back and the owner''s attack becomes stronger and stronger the more momentum they built.


    Leyvi was shocked when he learned about this. If he fights with Mr. Bison now he probably couldn''t defeat him at all and he would be the one injured.


    It was also one of the Heavenly Unique Body like the Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body but it is not in the top ten.


    However, it doesn''t mean that it was any weaker than Heavenly Unique Body in the top ten list, it just means that it wasn''t as popular as the one in the top ten. The Heavenly Unique Body which was more battle-oriented usually ranked lower than the Heavenly Unique Body which was more cultivation-oriented. If you can''t have higher cultivation, what''s the point of having higher battle power? You can only win among the lower-level cultivation.


    Leyvi didn''t expect that his spirit beast would get one of the Heavenly Unique Body from the talent. Can a demonic beast even possess a Heavenly Unique Body? Isn''t this a special physique for a human? Mr. Bison, are you actually a human cursed to be a bison? It seemed like his talent bead could make anything possible.


    Demonic beasts usually awaken their bloodline powers when they reach Commander level, the level after the high level. Sometimes, they can awaken their bloodline power earlier but it would be very rare and require special circumstances to happen.


    If a demonic beast can have a Heavenly Unique Body, could he as a human possess a demonic beast bloodline power? A question popped in his mind.


    "The big sword that shattered is quite valuable. A peak-grade tier-2 sword. A pity it broke." Anda''s statement suddenly disturbed Leyvi''s thoughts.


    "What? Mr. Bison, why do you break that sword? We could sell it for a lot of money!" Leyvi suddenly scolded Mr. Bison.


    "Boss! How am I supposed to know? That crap broke easily are you sure it''s expensive?" The demonic bison retorted.


    -------


    In the City Lord Mansion.


    "Master, one of our men was killed outside the city. He was supposed to kill anyone who came near Bara Volcano at this time as ordered but he was killed instead. What should we do?" The subordinate reported.


    "Send more people to chase after them. And don''t relax the surveillance on Babadog. As soon as he makes his move, we will act according to plan." Magna replied. He looked calm this time. He needed to control his emotions in order not to make any mistakes as the time for special fires to completely merge was near.

 Chapter 34 – Middle Stage

    Chapter 34 ¨C Middle Stage"Wew...It sure is hot here. Good thing I have fire affinity now or I would dehydrate so fast," Leyvi said as he stepped foot at the periphery of the volcanic area.


    "Boss, I''m going to the spirit beast bag now. I don''t like this place!" Mr. Bison immediately escaped into the spirit beast bag.


    "What the heck! He ran away so fast. I''m going to deduct your salary later." Leyvi jokingly complained.


    While Leyvi was interacting with Mr. Bison, Anda was already moving toward the nearest lava tube.


    "Leyvi! Come here! We''ll start by exploring this cave. After that, we''ll see where it brought us," Anda raised her voice and called Leyvi.


    "Coming!" Leyvi immediately followed Anda inside the cave.


    Leyvi looked around the cave and it looked very dull with lava stalactites formed on the ceilings along the way. As they went deeper it became darker so Leyvi and Anda illuminated the area with light made by their Qi.


    "The cave is quite wide. There must be a ton of lava flowing through here in the past." Leyvi stated his observation.


    An hour later,


    "Leyvi, don''t you feel something was off?" Anda asked.


    "Huh? What do you mean? Is there something wrong with the cave?"


    "There''s no other people here at all. There should be some people here looking for special fire, but we have been exploring for a while and not a single person appeared," Anda was suspicious about the situation.


    "Really? Maybe they went into other caves. There are a lot of cave entrances to pick after all." Although Leyvi said it nonchalantly, he started to raise his guard up.


    "Maybe..." Anda didn''t press her suspicions further. Leyvi might not think this was weird but she studied a bit before they departed.


    Even if there were a lot of lava tubes formed around the lava field, there would always be people exploring the lava tubes either looking for special fire, weapon forging materials, hunting volcanic demonic beasts, or cultivating for cultivators with fire spirit roots.


    However, now, not a single person is around, and it feels like it has been quite some time since the cave was devoid of people.


    After exploring further, Leyvi found a few intermediate-level demonic Lava Bats. He used his Qi Detonation skill to make a booming sound and the demonic bats instantly got stunned. Leyvi and Anda took this chance to slay them and keep the carcass.


    They also found a few cave splits which they always picked going in the left direction for easier navigating purposes.


    Soon, they found an illuminated spot in the lava cave which was filled with greeneries. Leyvi noticed that there were some holes in the ceiling of the caves which allowed sunlight to reach the insides of the cave. The holes also allowed rainwater to come into the cave which caused some plants to grow.


    Anda immediately recognized some plants that could be used as alchemy ingredients such as Read-Leafed Ferns, Lava Moss, and Smoky Liverworts. These were all ingredients for tier-3 alchemy products which were very valuable.


    "Leyvi, let''s rest here for a while," Anda suggested. She wanted to harvest all of the ingredients.


    Leyvi agreed and he found a flat area to sit on. He assumed a meditative pose as he took out a jade slip of a martial skill he bought from the Treasure Pavilion. He wanted to learn it as soon as possible so he could fight using his hands too.


    He picked a martial skill that would allow him to fight better in close combat, and not just charge from a distance like previously.


    ----


    At this moment, ten cultivators with masks covering their faces arrived at the lava field. It was the same mask as the cultivator crushed by Mr. Bison previously. They were the men of the City Lord Magna.


    "There are 9 lava cave entrances here. I will stay here and the rest slit up and search them in each cave. If you find the target immediately inform the rest and give your location. Don''t confront our target alone." The leader of the masked group quickly gave them instructions.


    The masked group leader has cultivation in the peak-stage Foundation Building realm while the rest of the members are in the late-stage Foundation Building realm.


    "Two early-stage Foundation Building that can kill a late-stage Foundation Building realm. We must not be careless. They might have some powerful methods or weapons. Understood?"


    "Yes!" They replied.


    "Move out!!" He gave the order.


    The nine cultivators swiftly went into each cave while the leader stayed outside.


    "We have killed a lot of people that came near the Bara Volcano recently....I wonder what the city lord''s plan by doing this. If this continues much longer, it will attract more attention..." The masked leader muttered.


    ----


    After a few hours, Leyvi achieved the initial success of the first level. Since he has more experience in combat now, learning a new martial skill was a little easier. When he finished, Anda was already waiting for him patiently nearby.


    Leyvi knew this since his Dual Mind allowed his spiritual sense to be activated at all times. If it was before he had Dual Mind, he would never practice in a place like this because he might get ambushed by a random demonic beast.


    "Let''s go," Leyvi walked to Anda as his arm wrapped around her waist and his hand started to claw around her body. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you up to now?" Anda glanced at Leyvi suspiciously. She didn''t mind her husband exploring her body, but it was just too sudden and out of nowhere.


    "I''m just trying to figure out which body part is the best to grab. My new martial skill requires me to grab and hold a person." Leyvi explained as he grabbed her plump bottom.


    Anda rolled her eyes. "Is that a martial skill or an erotic skill?"


    Leyvi and Anda continued the lava cave exploration and killed more demonic beasts along the way.


    When Leyvi sensed some precious forging material deep within the walls of the cave, he couldn''t just destroy the cave randomly as it might collapse on them, he would summon Stripey and let him use Dimension Crossing Hand to grab the materials directly without using forceful methods.


    Stripey also escaped into the spirit beast bag as soon as he was done with his task. He doesn''t like being in the cave too.


    2 days later,


    The temperature in the cave started to become higher and higher the deeper they went. Leyvi and Anda sweated more and more so they started to drink more water to stay hydrated.


    Finally, they reached the area where the source of the heat was coming from. It was a big pool of magma. They can hear the bubbling sounds made by the magma all around them.


    "Leyvi, I wanted to cultivate here. The atmosphere here is suitable for my cultivation and the spiritual energy here is abundance." Anda told Leyvi. She started to find a good spot to sit and cultivate.


    Leyvi nodded. He also wanted to find an inspiration here to improve his Fiery Trailblaze Martial Skill. He then walked further away from Anda so they would not disturb each other''s cultivation session.


    A week passed.


    Leyvi and Anda had consumed the Fasting Pill so they wouldn''t be hungry during the cultivation. They had also become accustomed to the heat of the magma since they both have an affinity for fire. Their body no longer sweated from the heat.


    At this moment, Leyvi open his eyes. He saw Anda at the opposite side of the magma pool starting to absorb more and more spiritual energy. A fiery vortex formed around Anda as the essence of fire from the magma could be seen being sucked by her.


    The process continued for a few more minutes and then it finally stopped.


    Anda has broken through to the middle stage of the Foundation Building!


    "Hmm?" Leyvi was confused. Why hasn''t she stopped yet?


    While Leyvi was confused suddenly he saw a ray of holy-looking light shine on Anda. He was not sure where this light came from. They are in a cave after all. Suddenly his eyes widened as he remembered something.


    The Light of Dao Enlightment!


    When someone was having a Dao Enlightenment, a holy ray would shine on them until they finished comprehending the truth of heaven and earth.


    Hahaha! Leyvi laughed in his mind as he didn''t want to disturb his wife but he was very excited for her. This is a rare phenomenon where it happens more frequently when someone''s cultivation is higher. For it to occur in the Foundation Building realm is extremely rare.


    A few minutes later, the holy light faded and disappeared. Anda slowly opened her eyes and a few rings of fire appeared in front of her. It rotated and moved around her as she willed.


    "Holy!" Leyvi was shocked. This is not Anda using her Qi to produce fire. She directly changed the surrounding spiritual energy into fire with a mere thought!


    Leyvi knows what this was.


    The Concept of Fire!


    Anda has started her journey to comprehend the Dao of Fire!

 Chapter 35 – Dao

    Chapter 35 ¨C DaoWhen a cultivator starts to understand the concept of something, for example, the concept of fire, they now have a better understanding of the principle of the universe, to the point where they can conjure fire using the spiritual energy around them without using any of their Qi.


    The higher the mastery they have regarding a certain concept, the higher the power they would be able to control.


    However, directly conjuring and controlling these powers are not without limits. It depends on the mental strength of the user.


    Right now, Anda''s battle power has multiplied a few times due to the concept of fire she learned from the Enlightenment. Furthermore, she would not be exhausted easily as she can use her Qi or mental energy to produce fire.


    There are a few ways for cultivators to gain an insight into any type of Dao.


    First is to learn, identify, or discover the truth behind a certain phenomenon, and what made it possible at the macroscopic level or microscopic level. This method is the most common but it takes a very long effort and time. Even with so much effort and time spent, a cultivator might not be able to get a glimpse of the Dao their entire life. This method is more favorable to a genius.


    Secondly, consume a Supreme Heaven and Earth Treasure which contains a Dao in it or which could grant enlightenment. This method usually caused a lot of bloodbaths and only the strongest one would be able to acquire it since the birth of a Supreme Heaven and Earth Treasure would be accompanied by a dazzling phenomenon that would alert the whole continent.


    Thirdly, mastering any skills to the utmost limit would allow a cultivator to open their way to the path of Dao as well. This is similar to finding out the truth of something, but it was more toward the experience and the accumulation of doing the same thing over and over again to the point of perfection.


    Lastly, just be lucky. There was no real reason as to why it happened. Sometimes people would get lucky and trigger enlightenment out of nowhere. In any case, everyone has a chance to reach the Dao depending on the method they use.


    Leyvi was amazed by how lucky his panda wife was. Since the path of Dao has opened for her, it would just be easier from now on. It was that single first step that countless people failed, Anda was lucky enough to obtain it!


    If someone were to peer into Leyvi''s heart at this moment, they would discover that there was not a shred of envy in it. On the other hand, they would find boundless contentment and satisfaction that he was able to be lucky enough to see it personally.


    If it was another person, they would feel envious and want the same thing to happen to them too, or even worse, kill them and snatch what belonged to others.


    To have a clear heart like Leyvi would be extremely difficult. From the moment Leyvi got his hand on the talent bead, he has been giving away heaven-defying talents to other people or living beings. His heart has slowly been trained to be broad and open-minded.


    When Lilian discovered that the soil where the peach tree grew was some kind of precious treasure, he never had a single thought to take it away from her.


    It was then further strengthened when he was willing to give another heaven-defying talent to a complete stranger without hoping for any return. It was just on a whim that he thought he was repaying some karma.


    Additionally, having a wife like Anda who was willing to find more wives for him on her own will elevate his heart contentment to another level.


    Unbeknownst to Leyvi, a Dao Heart was slowly forming in his existence.


    Although it was just an embryonic form right now, Leyvi has saved thousands of years of cultivation as having a dao heart is a requirement for cultivators to reach a certain realm.


    Suddenly his spiritual sense expanded massively, it reached a radius of ten kilometers! It was just a kilometer previously.


    "What?" Leyvi was shocked by what happened. For some reason, he could sense things more clearly. As for what this ''clear'' is, he couldn''t put his finger on it. Did the talent bead give him new benefits? He wondered.


    "Huh? There''s a person," While he was still confused by the sudden expansion of his spiritual sense, he detected a person eight kilometers away coming to the cave path they were on.


    "That mask!" Leyvi recognized the mask the person was wearing. He must be from the same organization as the one who died. Leyvi immediately made the connection.


    "Leyvi, what''s the matter?" Anda asked, as soon as she got familiar with the concept of fire, she stopped and saw Leyvi having a serious expression.


    "Someone is tracking us. A late-stage Foundation Building cultivator, probably the same group as the one that attacked us before. He''s still eight kilometers away," Leyvi quickly explained.


    "Eight kilometers? Leyvi, did you gain a benefit again? How did your spiritual sense reach that far?" Anda was taken aback.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s not the benefit. It suddenly expanded to ten kilometers wide after I watched your enlightenment. Maybe your enlightenment blessed me too. Hahaha!" Leyvi quickly attributed his gain to Anda''s enlightenment. There was no other good reason he could think of instead of this.


    "Ten kilometers!?" Her panda eye widened. When she asked Vivian about her spiritual sense, she only had a spiritual sense of about three kilometers range, and this was a core formation expert.


    Anda was still skeptical. Even she who went through an enlightenment didn''t get a boost in her spiritual sense. Her spiritual sense only reached a kilometer radius after she broke through to the middle-stage Foundation Building.


    Although she and Leyvi have a better spiritual sense than the average cultivator, she still doesn''t know what actually affects the spiritual sense of a cultivator. The cultivation base definitely affects it, but what else?


    "He''s seven kilometers near us now. Let''s ambush him!" Leyvi interrupted Anda''s thought. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s get some information from him," Anda smiled.


    .....


    "It''s been more than a week and I am finally able to get some clue of which path they went. Damn! I''m so bad at tracking people, just let me kill them!" The masked guy who was looking for Leyvi and Anda in the cave went to the wrong path every time and almost made him lose his patience.


    He soon noticed that the heat was getting higher around here. He strengthened the water Qi protection around him and continued to move toward the heat source.


    When he silently arrived at the magma pool, nobody was there from his spiritual sense. He wondered if they were still further ahead.


    Just as he was about to move further ahead, he suddenly passed out while still standing.


    Leyvi and Anda stopped stagnating their Qi and came out of their hiding spot.


    "I put him in an illusion. His consciousness went to slumber and his subconsciousness will answer all of our questions," Anda said with a smile. She made use of her scent to activate the illusion technique she learned. Since the smell from the magma pool masked the scent she released, he was easily put into the illusion.


    "Inspector Anda, please continue to interrogate this suspect, I will be assisting from the side," Leyvi suddenly started to goof around by role-playing a detective scene.


    Anda rolled her eyes. She then took off his mask and asked him multiple questions regarding the situation.


    Soon, Anda found out the answers to all of her questions. Nine other masked men were looking for them and one of them was a peak-stage Foundation Building cultivator. She also found out that they were the men of the City Lord Magna. The City Lord has been hiding some secret in the Bara Volcano so he has been preventing people from coming by killing them.


    "Leyvi, what should we do now? I heard the City Lord is a middle-stage Core Formation expert. There''s no way we could fight him right now." Anda looked concerned.


    Leyvi frowned. He didn''t expect that the person that they killed was the men of the City Lord. He thought he was just a random bandit. He cursed this City Lord Magna in his heart, no wonder there are no people here, this villain city lord has been killing innocent people to hide his secret. What was in the Bara Volcano anyway that made him do this?


    Leyvi sighed. Seems like he would be forced to kill people again. He really doesn''t want to get used to this.


    "Let''s just move away and hide first, they don''t know our face yet. So if we can avoid them long enough and escape from somewhere further away, we should be fine," Leyvi decided to run and hide. There were too many people to fight and he couldn''t risk it.


    Anda nodded and her expression focused again. She took out her sword, punctured the city lord''s men''s dantian, grabbed his space bag, and kicked him into the magma pool.

 Chapter 36 – Central Vent

    Chapter 36 ¨C Central VentAs he fell into the magma head-first, he didn''t have any chance to scream as he died and became part of the magma pool.


    "Anda, don''t you feel uncomfortable after killing people?" Leyvi was curious. He didn''t ask last time because his wife was upset but now he felt like it''s fine to ask.


    "No. If I killed them then it means they deserved it." Anda was firm with her answer.


    "Leyvi, if people wanted to kill us, don''t feel guilty about killing them." She continued.


    "But what if they were forced?" Leyvi tried to apply this to different circumstances.


    "Husband..that is not our problem! We are just trying to survive. They didn''t think about us so why should we try to think about them? Let''s go now!" Anda hugged Leyvi''s arm and ended the talk.


    She kicked the mask into the magma pool and walked away from the magma pool with Leyvi. They needed to move and avoid these city lord''s men who were chasing them. Since Leyvi has a ten-kilometer-wide spiritual sense, avoiding them would be much easier. Even if City Lord Magna personally came, Leyvi would be able to notice him first.


    Meanwhile,


    "Everyone! Return to the surface now! I know which cave they were in. Mask No. 2 has lost the signal, something must have happened to him." The peak-stage Foundation Building group leader gave them a new order.


    It turned out that the mask that the city lord''s men wore was a communication and location tracking device. The moment it was destroyed, the parent device would know the last location of the mask.


    Since they didn''t have to act secretly anymore in the cave, they one by one flew out of the various caves as fast as they could.


    After they met up, the leader led them all to the cave where mask No. 2 was located.


    By the time the city lord''s men regrouped and started to chase after Leyvi and Anda, a day had passed. Leyvi and Anda didn''t walk anymore but they flew deeper into the cave, avoiding anything in their path as they wanted to prevent leaving any clues behind.


    After flying for a while, they finally came out into a bigger area where they could see the sky. Further below them was a massive pool of magma!


    "This is the central vent of Bara Volcano! If an eruption took place, this is where it would happen," Anda explained while hovering above the dormant magma.


    Leyvi nodded as he looked around. "It seemed we came out from one of the side vents, there are many other side vents here, let''s quickly pick one to hide."


    Since there are a lot of side vents, it would be easier for them to hide. Leyvi and Anda randomly chose one of the vents and they traveled to a familiar dull environment again.


    When both of them were about ten kilometers away from the Bara Volcano''s central vent, they stopped and decided to wait there.


    Since Leyvi''s spiritual sense reached ten kilometers now, it was way easier to monitor the surroundings. The central vent area was still inside his range, so if the pursuers entered the side vent that they were hiding, they would run away, but if they didn''t, they would just stay and hide there. In any case, they were ready to play this game of hide and seek for as long as it takes.


    When the masked group of nine people reached the central vent, they were so angry that they kept cursing for a while. Bara Volcano is the type of volcano that grows taller as more eruptions occur, therefore, after so many years it has reached a height of 15 kilometers. During this time, many side vents also formed.


    The group of masked men split up again and entered random side vents to search for Leyvi and Anda.


    And just like that, another week passed. Leyvi and Anda both cultivated or practiced martial skills during this time. Anda would also practice her fire concept until her mental energy was depleted, rest, and repeat throughout the entire week of hiding.


    During the time that she was practicing her fire concept, she felt that something was attracted to her but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    -----


    Later that night,


    A group of people was seen leaving the Bara City. They were heading toward the Bara Volcano.


    A big-bellied man with a fur coat was leading five men behind him and a skinny man with a top hat flying beside him. All of them have the cultivation of the Core Formation realm.


    The big-bellied man with a fur coat was Alchemist Master Babadog, the enemy of City Lord Magna. He has been preparing for nearly a month to invite a Formation Master to help him deal with the formation erected by Magna.


    "Formation Master Dinding, thank you for agreeing to cooperate with me. When I got my hand on the special fire that the City Lord Magna had been hiding, all of the products that you requested, this Alchemist Master Babadog will fulfill! Babababaa!" Babadog laughed as he repeated the agreement that they had out loud.


    "Alchemist Master Babadog, you don''t have to keep repeating our agreement. I am not stupid. However, are you sure these five men of yours were enough to deal with Magna?" Formation Master Dinding was quite annoyed by the loud nature of Babadog and he kept repeating what they agreed on repeatedly. He was the skinny man with the top hat who was flying beside Babadog.


    "Babababaa!! You don''t have to worry about that. They are my Alchemic Knights that I personally trained. They are far stronger than normal cultivators at the same cultivation level. Even that Magna only has three core formation realm underlings under him. He might have a lot of Foundation Building underlings, but they were just trash before the core formation like us."


    Along the way, Babadog kept talking nonstop, and Formation Master Dinding could only endure the loud-square-faced-big-bellied Alchemy Master. He even had the urge to cancel their agreement.


    Soon, the seven of them passed through the central vent and a spear-wielding Alchemic Knight suddenly thrust downward. A miserable scream could be heard echoing through the central vent. Then, they kept going north of the Bara Volcano. When they passed through the central vent, Leyvi who was still hiding in one of the side vents noticed what happened and frowned.


    "Anda, there are seven Core Formation cultivators that just went north, they killed one of our pursuers along the way. I wonder where are they going." Leyvi quickly informed Anda. Leyvi was quite shocked by how powerful a core formation expert could be.


    A late-stage Foundation Building cultivator was immediately killed by a long-ranged thrust of a spear user in the Core Formation realm.


    "Whatever they were doing, we can''t get involved at any cost! Or we will die without a doubt." Anda reminded Leyvi.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not trying to get involved, I was just curious, it''s boring hiding here after all," Leyvi replied.


    While Leyvi was chatting with Anda, suddenly he detected another group of Core Formations realm passed through the central vent again. There were even more people than the previous group!


    Leyvi immediately knew that this second group was secretly following the first group. This must be related to the secret that the city lord was trying to hide from people. The only treasure that was worth for these people to behave like this must be a special fire, right? He contemplated. This was an essential treasure for Anda to progress further as an Alchemist. Should he risk it and follow them?


    Leyvi calmed down. He can''t risk his wife''s life like that. Treasure is good but only a living person can enjoy it. If they die, it''s over.


    "Anda, there''s going to be a big battle soon. I''m not sure if this place would be safe when they started fighting." Leyvi worriedly said.


    "We should run toward the city as fast as possible. But we can''t do it in the open. We run using the side vent of where we came from." Anda said.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Leyvi and Anda quickly moved to the central vent again, wearing a hood to hide their face.


    As they were moving toward the central vent, Leyvi sensed one of the masked men come into the side vent that they were in.


    "Damn it! What a bad luck!" Leyvi cursed. They must have come out when one of them was killed by the Core Formation cultivator just now. He quickly informed Anda.


    "We can''t kill him or the others will notice. Let''s turn back and hide deeper. Don''t worry, the Core Formation group went north, but this side vent headed to the northwest, we won''t meet them." Anda explained.


    Leyvi sighed. The situations keep changing too fast. All of these could have been avoided if he was strong. That''s right. If he was a strong expert how would any of this could trouble him? He would just slap them away, and nobody would dare to say anything.   S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi and Anda turned around and went deeper into the side vent.

 Chapter 37 – Chaotic Fights

    Chapter 37 ¨C Chaotic Fights"We are here! Babababaa!" Alchemist Master Babadog was very excited looking at the multiple layers of formations covering the place in front of him. His belly was shaking as he laughed.


    "It''s true that this place is extremely hot. Even with a bunch of heat-resistance artifacts around me, the heat could still penetrate my body. Urgh...Formation Master Dinding, please start right away." Babadog''s excitement was diminished by the scorching heat in the cave. He felt that even the magma was not as hot as this.


    It was not just Alchemist Master Babadog who was wearing heat-resistance artifacts, everyone else was also wearing some. They even used protective Qi on top of the heat-resistance artifacts because they didn''t have as many as Babadog.


    "Let me adjust to the heat here first or I won''t be able to concentrate. Why didn''t you tell me it''s going to be this hot?" Formation Master Dinding complained.


    "I already told you it''s going to be very hot." Alchemist Master Babadog retorted.


    "Bullshit! Is this very hot? This is SUPER MEGA ULTRA HOT! We could die without the artifacts." He was getting angry.


    "Alright.... calm down Formation Master Dinding, I will compensate you double later." To be honest, from the information he got, he didn''t expect the heat would be this intense.


    "Hmph...You better! I am starting now. Don''t step into my array circle." Formation Master Dinding warned them. He didn''t want to be disturbed while dismantling the layers of formations in front of him.


    He took out a set of formation tools and arranged them at precise locations around him. Next, he began to draw a series of complex symbols in the area within the setup formation tools. After he completed, he started to pour his Qi into the completed array to activate it.


    As soon as the array was activated, a beam of light shot out from it toward the formation covering the cave. There was no explosion or impact of any sort because the beam of light was not meant to do that. Its purpose is to scan the formation and search for the weakest link that holds the formation. From this information, Formation Master Dinding could then proceed with dismantling the formations.


    They were deep below the volcano now, if they were to use destructive methods to destroy the formations, everything could collapse and make things harder. This was why Alchemist master Babadog needed to borrow the expertise of a Formation Master.


    Suddenly, one of Babadog''s Alchemic Knight frowned and calmly said, "Master, we have guests."


    "Huh?" Babadog frowned. He released his spiritual sense and discovered a group of people coming to them fast.


    "Hahahahaha! Babadog..Babadog..What are you doing here in my secret place? Are trying to steal my treasure?" A man with a well-designed coat said to Babadog while smiling.


    "Damn Magna! Where do you get these extra Core Formation experts? You should only have three of them!" Babadog was mad. He knew that Magna would not let him steal the treasure easily, so he was prepared for battle. But he didn''t expect him to have another three Core Formation experts with him. He never saw any of them previously.


    Excluding Formation Master Dinding, he only has six Core Formation experts on his side while there are seven Core Formation experts on Magna''s side. Not to mention that Magna is a middle-stage Core Formation expert. He was expecting his extra Alchemic Knights which are far stronger than the average to deal with Magna, but all his plan was ruined now.


    "Where? Of course, they''re my men. But they are always in the shadows....for times like THIS!" As soon as Magna finished his sentences, he took out a big axe and swung it downward at Babadog.


    Two of Babadog''s Alchemic Knights Immediately came and blocked Magna''s attack with their weapons, a sword and a spear. The clash instantly caused the cave to shake heavily and a bunch of lava stalactites to fall. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another Alchemic Knight wearing a gauntlet suddenly appeared at Magna''s right side and punched at him, "Bone Crushing Smash!"


    Unfortunately, the punch was met with a wall of earth, erected by one of Magna''s men.


    BOOOM!! The earth wall shattered! Another one of Magna''s men immediately dashed forward and fought with the gauntlet user.


    "Hahahaha! MEN!! KILL THEM ALL!!" Magna shouted.


    In just a few moments, a fight broke out between the two groups and it caused a lot of damage to the cave. Although Babadog''s Alchemic Knights were stronger than normal cultivators, they were outnumbered, and Magna was a middle-stage Core Formation expert. He alone could take on two early-stage Core Formation experts.


    "Ultra Heavy Chop!!" Magna activated the special ability of his Tier-3 Spirit Weapon, instantly making his weapon ten times heavier to cause more damage. The two Alchemic Knights were blown away by the chop and injured.


    "Damn it! These idiots started fighting here!" Formation Master Dinding couldn''t continue his task anymore. Not only that, he''s trapped between the formation and the clashes behind him. It was only a matter of time before this place was completely destroyed.


    "I should have never agreed to this!" He regretted his decision. Suddenly he saw Babadog take out something, and he immediately cursed.


    "Fuck Babadog! Are you trying to kill everyone!!?" He screamed.


    After the clash started, Babadog knew his group wouldn''t be able to win so he decided to take out everyone with a trump card he refined. A poison bomb! It might not be able to kill everyone instantly but the extreme heat here would help achieve his objective. He and his men have the antidote for the poison bomb anyway, so he isn''t afraid.


    However, it was a different story with Formation Master Dinding as he didn''t have the antidote. He kept hearing Babadog brag about his poison bomb, but he never thought he would use it right now. He can only blame himself for putting himself in this shitty situation. Not wanting to die, he could only hope that there was another path on the other side of the formations.


    Formation Master Dinding brought out his most expensive treasure from his space bag, a Formation Disintegrator. It was a very expensive treasure he bought at an auction house using his entire savings. He intended to reverse engineer and study how it worked slowly so he could apply the method himself but unfortunately, he had to use this now. It was a one-time-use item so his heart ached.


    "Damn it Babadog! If I''m alive, I''ll make sure to make you compensate for everything that I lost today!" He threw out the Formation Disintegrator to the formation before Babadog managed to activate his poison bomb.


    The Formation Disintegrator started to spin extremely fast producing a highly pitched sound causing the fabric of space to distort a little.


    Everyone noticed what was happening due to the high-pitched sound and stopped fighting. Soon, they saw the formations get sucked one by one into the spinning tiny black hole. They all saw the formations getting sucked but it was actually disintegrating the formations as intended by its given name.


    As soon as the formations disappeared, the spinning ceased, and the Formation Disintegrator also disappeared to nothingness. It was truly a one-time use.


    Formation Master Dinding and everybody else saw a special fire floating in the middle of the cave. The colors of the special fire keep changing from Red to Blue to Black and Red again repeatedly.


    Both Alchemist Master Babadog and City Lord Magna''s eyes instantly became full of desire to obtain this unique special fire.


    Formation Master Dinding couldn''t care less about this special fire. Not only that, he felt that he should run away even faster and never come back because this kind of treasure, anyone who obtained it, would surely kill anyone who knew about it. He instantly flew to the other side of the cave trying to escape desperately.


    Meanwhile, at the same moment, Magna already rushed toward the special fire. He doesn''t care about Babadog anymore. His men could take care of him.


    Babadog saw Magna come near to the special fire and he felt angry. His Alchemic Knights were all seriously injured and couldn''t hold on for much longer. He no longer hesitated and detonated his poison bomb. "Consume the antidote!!" He screamed to his Alchemic Knights.


    Purple gasses instantly engulfed every single person in the cave as soon as his scream was heard. Everyone holds their breath and puts up more protective Qi to prevent their pores from being infiltrated by the poison. However, the poison even corroded their protective Qi and seeped into their pores. Their veins instantly turned purple and they struggled to stand properly.


    Magna couldn''t wait any longer so he took out a special container he prepared to keep the special fire. Unfortunately, when he activated the container and put the special fire in it, the container instantly burned to ashes.


    The special fire pulsated quickly many times, and suddenly it absorbed all the poison gas in the cave. Babadog was shocked. What kind of special fire is this? This would be the last thought of Babadog, as the special fire suddenly exploded.


    The explosion instantly turned everyone nearby into nothingness. Magna, Babadog, the Alchemic Knights, Magna''s men, and even Formation Master Dinding who was running away.


    A thick pillar of fire could be seen appearing from the Bara Volcano.

 Chapter 38 – Losing Mind

    Chapter 38 ¨C Losing MindThe people of Bara City who saw the thick pillar of fire didn''t think much about it. They only thought of it as another volcanic eruption since it was coming from the Bara Volcano.


    After half an hour, the pillar of fire finally dissipated, and only smoke remained.  The northern lava field area of the Bara Volcano was mostly destroyed by the explosion. The numerous lava tubes formed in this area disappeared and replaced with a big crater.


    When the smoke was slowly blown away by the wind, the situation in the crater could be seen much clearer.


    A ball of fire could be seen dancing alone in the center of the crater. It kept changing colors from Red to Blue to Black to Purple and Red again. That''s right. The special fire which previously alternated only three colors now has another color added to it. A Purple color.


    After a while, the ball of fire stopped alternating its color. It stopped at the Red color and now it looked just like a normal special fire.


    Suddenly, the ball of fire flew quickly in a straight line toward a certain direction. Anything in its direction would be burned to nothingness instantly, and layers of thick walls would be seen with burnt holes as it flew straight to its target.


    ----


    Before the explosion happened, Leyvi and Anda were busy running away further from the central vent to avoid their pursuer. The cave path that they were on led them to the Northwest of the Bara Volcano.


    As they were running away, a huge explosion occurred somewhere behind them causing an earthquake to the entire area. Both Leyvi and Anda were sent flying and tumbling around the cave as the explosion sent a violent and turbulent wave of wind to every channel of nearby caves.


    During the turbulence, Leyvi ignored the little pains throughout his body, got himself near Anda, and immediately pulled her into his embrace while simultaneously putting up multiple layers of protection Qi to protect her from more physical harm.


    After a while, everything calmed down again as the violent turbulence passed but many areas of the cave collapsed. There were lava stalactites everywhere on the floor of the cave. Some were still falling.


    "Leyvi, are you alright?" Anda was not overly concerned. Except for the first few seconds of the chaos that caught them off guard, they only sustained minor physical injuries. What concerned her was what caused the explosion. This was not something caused by a volcanic eruption and they had seen the central vent, the magma was completely dormant.


    Leyvi who was still on top of Anda, covering her body with his own, opened his eyes, "Wew....what the heck was that? There''s no way those Core Formation experts could do something like this right? Did they anger a God of Volcano or something?"


    "Husband, your mouth asked a lot of questions but why is your hand overly active too?" Anda rolled her eyes. Her husband''s hand which was exploring her valley did not match the serious expression he made.


    "Ahaha! My body ached from a lot of small injuries so I needed some comfort." Leyvi said as he continued to explore more.


    "Okay stop! If you continue more I won''t be able to hold it back soon," Anda can''t let Leyvi continue or her succubus panda mode will emerge. This was not the time for having sexy moments. Even if she liked the act, there''s no way she would do it in public. She may be a succubus, but she''s not an exhibitionist.


    "Fine..fine.." Leyvi pouted.


    Suddenly a piece of broken stalactite fell on his head.


    "Arghh! My panda wife...I couldn''t live for much longer, somebody.... assassinated me." Leyvi''s body fell to the ground pretending to be dead.


    Anda sighed. Why is her husband like this? He still tried to goof around at a time like this. Anda quickly slapped his butt, "How long are you going to play around? Wake up! I want to check out what happened."


    Anda flew upward and went out of the cave. Since many parts of the cave collapsed, there were a lot of big holes in the ceiling they could come out of. Leyvi stopped pretending to be dead and followed Anda outside.


    As soon as he was outside, he saw a big pillar of fire that was getting smaller and smaller.


    "That must be what causing the chaos just now. Anda, let''s go back directly from here. I don''t sense any of the masked men nearby," Leyvi suggested. He didn''t sense any of the masked men but he sensed a lot of animals and demonic beasts that were running away from the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Something is calling me...." Anda said in a low voice. She was staring in the direction of the fire pillar.


    "Huh?" Leyvi was confused.


    "Anda, we need to go!" Leyvi didn''t understand what she was talking about but he felt that they needed to return now. The masked men could see them at any moment out in the open.


    "Leyvi, but I felt that something was attracting me and wanted me to go over there," Anda explained.


    "No Anda. I''m sorry but we are not going there," Leyi pulled Anda and they started flying south toward Bara City. Anda reluctantly followed Leyvi ignoring the summon she felt. She also didn''t want to put them in danger. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they were flying toward Bara City, the fire pillar finally disappeared. While flying, Leyvi was focusing on the ten-kilometer radius around him and none of the masked men entered his range. Did they all die? That would be the best, he thought.


    Suddenly a small object entered his spiritual sense range at an extremely fast speed. Leyvi was alarmed but he didn''t have any chance to react to it before it immediately arrived in front of Anda and engulfed her whole.


    Leyvi only saw his beloved wife being instantly devoured by a small ball of flame and now it expanded to a human-sized sphere of flame.


    "ANDAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!" Leyvi instantly lost his mind!


    His entire body instantly exploded with raging flames as he rammed into the flame sphere but was repelled hundreds of meters away. His entire body was injured but he didn''t care, he rocketed to the flame sphere again and threw a destructive punch but he was repelled again causing the bone in his fist to crack.


    "GIVE MY ANDAAAA BACCKKKKKKKKKK!!!"


    Leyvi continued attacking the flame sphere but it did nothing and he sustained more and more injuries.


    As the commotion was occurring, the leader of the masked men noticed Leyvi who was attacking the flame sphere and he quickly called for his remaining men. There were three of them left. The rest were caught in the explosion and perished.


    Three of them quickly flew toward Leyvi intending to kill him and complete the task. They didn''t even know yet that their master had perished in the explosion too.


    The leader with a cultivation base at the peak-stage Foundation Building realm created a dozen large tridents made of ice and shot them toward the bloodied rampaging Leyvi.


    The Leyvi who had lost his mind sensed the killing intent directed at him and instantly changed his target, Leyvi''s Qi was depleted but it was instantly refilled to the maximum by his Daily Qi Refill benefit.


    Leyvi''s Fiery Qi roared again as he rocketed toward the leader of the masked men. He crashed the Ice Tridents and they shattered from the collision and melted away.


    "What?" The masked leader was shocked. He didn''t expect an early-stage Foundation Building to be this strong.


    "This kid is strangely strong! Attack together!" The masked leader took out his Trident spirit weapon and conjured more tridents around him.


    However, Leyvi was too fast as he landed an explosive punch to his chest. His protective Qi immediately broke and was sent crashing downward.


    The other two took this chance to attack Leyvi who had halted mid-air. Leyvi kicked and parried one of the attacks breaking a few of the attacker''s fingers in the process but his back was slashed deep instead. Blood immediately spurted from his back.


    Leyvi immediately flew higher to dodge more attacks from the masked men. His vision started to get blurry as he lost a lot of blood.


    "Anda........"


    "My Anda....."


    Before he fainted, his mind regained a little clarity as he was still thinking about Anda.


    "Protect Anda!" As he gave a last shout before he fainted.


    Mr. Bison was summoned by Leyvi right before he fainted. Due to losing his mind earlier, he didn''t summon Mr. Bison and only now he was summoned as he regained clarity.


    Mr. Bison caught the falling Leyvi on his back and looked for Anda. Where''s Boss Anda? He didn''t see her. He only saw three masked men exuding killing intents toward him and a fire sphere in the middle of the air.


    "Fuck! Isn''t that the masked person that I rammed to death that time? There are three of them now!" Mr. Bison grunted.


    Suddenly the masked men with the broken fingers flew toward Mr. Bison intending to kill Leyvi on his back. He didn''t take the intermediate-level demonic bison seriously.


    Mr. Bison rammed into him and the entire bones in his body shattered as well. The same as the first masked men he killed.

 Chapter 39 – Anda’s Wrath

    Chapter 39 ¨C Anda¡¯s Wrath"Idiot!" The leader of the masked men cursed. They had intel about their men dying from shattered bones but he still charged at the demonic bison without thinking.


    The punch from Leyvi just now seriously injured him and he had been taking healing pills to heal his injuries when he saw his subordinate get rammed to death. He stared at the unconscious and bleeding Leyvi on the back of the demonic bison and wondered how this young man was so strong at the early stage of Foundation Building. He wanted his secret!


    "Don''t face the demonic bison head-on! Kill the young man on its back from a distance!" He ordered his last men as he stood up ready to fight again.


    Mr. Bison was immediately worried and panicked when he heard this. How should he protect his master like this? Furthermore, he could feel Leyvi''s blood hardening on his furs, if he wasn''t treated soon he would die.


    The two masked men were flying separately above Mr. Bison. One was in front of him and the other one was behind him. They wanted to kill Leyvi while distracting Mr. Bison.


    The masked leader conjured a new dozen ice tridents and shot them toward Mr. Bison. Seeing that Mr. Bison was about to deal with ice tridents, the masked men behind him shot out a set of flying daggers straight at Leyvi''s head.


    "HOW DARE YOU HARM MY LEYVI!!!!!!!"


    An extremely angry voice was heard echoing in the dark of night. A beam of fire instantly shot out from the bright fire sphere floating in the sky. Since the distance was not far, it immediately hit the masked men behind Mr. Bison and turned him to ash. A small shriek could be heard but it soon disappeared before it could become loud. Even the flying dagger was incinerated without any trace.


    A young woman with blue eyes and long black hair fluttering in the wind surrounded by rings of fire appeared from a dispersed fire sphere. She would have been a great beauty if not because of the birthmark around her left eye. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The masked leader''s eyes widened with fear behind the mask. What kind of fire was that? How could it instantly burn a late-stage Foundation Building realm? Even a spirit weapon vanished without a trace! Run! He must run!


    As soon as he turned away to run, multiple rings of fire appeared around him creating a big sphere of fire. He was instantly trapped. He tried forcing his way through the fire rings but the fire was like a tangible wall preventing him from leaving. How was this possible? He conjured a thick ice sphere to protect him as he forced his way through the fire rings again, but it was futile. The thick ice sphere melted quickly as the fire rings shrunk and shrunk.


    "Suffer to death." Anda calmly said.


    She went to Leyvi''s side and fed him every single alchemy product she had that could heal him as soon as possible. She was fearful of losing Leyvi this time. When she was inside the fire sphere, she was aware of everything that was happening outside. However, she couldn''t do anything because she was forced to be inside to do something.


    Her heart ached when she saw Leyvi losing his mind for her sake.


    Her heart ached when Leyvi hurt himself for her sake.


    Her heart ached when Leyvi got attacked by the masked men.


    Her heart ached when Leyvi summoned Mr. Bison, not to protect himself, but to protect her.


    From now on, anyone who dares hurt her husband,


    She will torture them!


    She will burn them!


    She will raze the ground!


    She will scorch the earth!


    SHE WILL BURN EVEN THE HEAVENS!!


    ARRRGGHHHHHHHH!!!! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!! HELLLPPPPPP!!!


    Miserable screams could be heard in the background. Anda knew what the man was going through. She released a scent that stimulated his brain to receive more pain. The shrinking fire rings slowly burned the masked leader''s clothes, skin, and flesh, followed by the organs and lastly his bones.


    He died a slow, painful death.


    "Mr. Bison, let''s return to the city but please go around the city and enter from the opposite gate," Anda instructed. Her hands were still caressing Leyvi who was healing on her lap.


    "Yes madam!" Mr. Bison snorted. Oh, wait. She can''t understand him like the boss.


    "Yes madam!" Mr. Bison sent her a sound transmission. Stripey taught him how to do it while in the spirit beast bag.


    Anda decided to go around and enter from another gate to avoid any eyes on them. What happened tonight will soon be known by the people of the city and it would cause a huge uproar. Someone would be sent to investigate the death of the city lord.


    That''s right. She knew that the explosion caused the death of many Core Formation experts including City Lord Magna.


    It was all due to the mutated special fire she acquired.


    The special fire was attracted to her and instinctively called her because she could use the fire concept. She had the aura of Dao on her which was extremely attractive to the special fire.


    When the special fire finished merging, and even mutated due to absorbing the poison bomb, it instinctively decided to expel the accumulated chaotic energy from the long merging process, resulting in a huge explosion.


    As soon as it stabilized, it immediately went for Anda, the user of the fire concept, the one blessed by the Fire Dao.


    Anda was instantly engulfed by the fire sphere where the special fire instinctively initiated a refinement process. It wanted to follow and be used by Anda.


    She was flabbergasted at first and was concerned about what happened outside. Not only that, she couldn''t even go out of the flame sphere no matter what she did. She screamed with all her might to let him know that she was fine, but it still didn''t work.


    Therefore, she was forced to refine the special fire as fast as possible while being extremely anxious about Leyvi.


    As she was refining the special fire, she saw the memories of the special fire and knew roughly what was going on all this time.


    When she finally finished refining the special fire and gained complete control over it, she knew that this mutated special fire would be able to help her on the Alchemy path for a long time. Not only was it able to refine countless alchemy ingredients, but it also possessed a terrifying destructive power which exponentially increased her combat power.


    Although she gained an extraordinary treasure out of nowhere, she couldn''t be happy about it because it harmed Leyvi in the process. They almost killed her beloved husband in front of her, thankfully she managed to complete the refining in time or she swore she would burn the world if anything happened to Leyvi.


    "Oh? Why is it raining?"


    Anda swept her tears away the moment she heard Leyvi''s voice.


    "Husband, you are awake!" Anda bent over and hugged Leyvi.


    "Mmmmm....what a nice feeling. What happened? Did we manage to get away from those people?" Leyvi asked while enjoying the heavenly mound.


    Anda let him do as he pleased. She would allow everything.


    "I killed them," She replied.


    "Really?" Leyvi was surprised. He thought that Mr. Bison managed to bring Anda to run away. He didn''t expect her to kill them alone.


    Anda nodded. She then redescribed the event that happened when he lost his mind.


    Leyvi sighed. "We are lucky that you got a power boost from the special fire or we would all die."


    "What lucky? Isn''t it because of this thing you almost died? It also exposed our position to the masked men. I''m still angry at it! It should ask my permission first even if it wanted me to be its master! What happened to consent?" Anda complained.


    The special fire inside Anda felt a bit anxious hearing this. Master, I''m sorry.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Girl, you expect a fire to know what consent is?


    "Wife, calm down. Don''t blame the special fire. It was my fault too that I jumped to a conclusion and lost my mind. Don''t be mad at it anymore, after all, it''s going to be your partner for a long time," Leyvi tried to dispel her anger toward the special fire. He gently patted her back to calm her.


    What if she hated the special fire and made it hard for her to do alchemy in the future? He doesn''t want her future to be destroyed like this.


    Seeing that her husband was trying to coax her, her heart softened as she said, "Fine...I won''t be mad anymore."


    The special fire inside Anda was overjoyed. Thank you, Mr. Husband!


    Suddenly Leyvi looked up. He felt that he sensed something but when he checked again, there was nothing.


    Meanwhile,


    "Interesting. This kid could even notice me. His spiritual sense is quite terrifying." A middle-aged-looking man with long white hair and a white beard praised Leyvi while curling his beard.


    He was still in the range of Leyvi''s spiritual sense but now he needed to put more effort into hiding his presence.

 Chapter 40 – Bureau of Investigation

    Chapter 40 ¨C Bureau of InvestigationThe white-haired middle-aged man was still observing Leyvi''s group.


    "That girl...what a talented and lucky girl. The Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body! She comprehended the concept of fire and obtained a living special fire!" He continued and praised Anda.


    Suddenly, he saw a more unbelievable thing.


    "What the fuck! How did a demonic beast have a Unique Heavenly Body?" He almost forgot to fly and fell from what he was witnessing. Only humankind should be able to possess a Unique Heavenly Body, but he actually saw a demonic bison possessing one.


    He cultivated a mystic ocular secret technique so he could appraise things better than most cultivators.


    "Hohohoho! What an interesting bunch!" He didn''t expect such peculiar cultivators to come from his region this time.


    "Maybe I can finally retire like that old lady Wanhua soon. Her disciple already replaced her position. I don''t have any disciple, but I can pass it to them when they grow strong enough. I''ve been bored for long enough protecting this continent for so long. I want to travel the world next! Hohohoho!" The middle-aged man talked and laughed loudly but nobody could hear him.


    He came here to investigate the death of a city lord under his jurisdiction, but he discovered something more interesting. He didn''t care anymore about the city lord who died because of his own actions. He also heard what happened to the city lord from Anda and knew she was not lying. He would appoint a new city lord to Bara City later.


    "I''ll go back and celebrate with a bottle of Everlasting Wine, Hohohoho!" The middle-aged white-haired man instantly disappeared from his position.


    ----


    "What''s wrong Leyvi?" Anda asked when she saw Leyvi looking up for a while. She also looked up but didn''t see anything.


    "Nothing I guess. I thought I sensed something but nothing was there." Leyvi explained.


    "You are probably still not fully recovered. Put your head on my lap again," Anda gently guided Leyvi''s head onto her lap again. She then released a relaxing scent so that Leyvi could relax.


    "So, are you not going to name your special fire?" Leyvi suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Do I have to give it a name?" Anda felt it was not necessary.


    "Of course you have to give it a name! Didn''t you say that this spirit fire had evolved and gained sentience? You should give it a name since it''s a living being now." Leyvi advised.


    "But I don''t like this fire, it almost killed you." Anda still holds resentment toward the special fire.


    The special fire inside Anda cried. Master, I was wrong. I didn''t mean to do that.


    "Anda, it didn''t mean to cause that situation, aren''t we both fine now? Don''t blame it anymore. Now, give it a name." Leyvi coaxed. Girl, you better stop getting mad at the special fire anymore or I''ll spank your butt. We need it for our bright future. Leyvi secretly thought.


    "Fine. We''ll call it Dumbfire." Anda intentionally gave it a bad name.


    The special fire inside Anda cried harder. Please don''t call me Dumbfire, master.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. This girl was still holding a grudge.


    "No, no...Let me name it. We call it Little Fiery okay?" Leyvi suggested. Without thinking much, he just picked the Fiery from his martial skill and put Little in front of it.


    Anda immediately nodded. Since her husband picked the name for it, she doesn''t raise any objection.


    The special fire inside Anda stopped crying as it liked the name. Little Fiery suddenly felt like it had chosen the wrong master. Mr. Husband seemed like a better choice.


    After taking a detour around the city, they finally reached the opposite gate in the morning. A cultivator city had a huge area, so going around it would take some time. Mr. Bison returned to the spirit beast bag as they reached the gate.


    Leyvi paid 10 low-grade spirit stones to the gatekeeper and entered the city with Anda again. They had been away for about 3 weeks and he was wondering what the rest of them were doing right now, especially Lilian. He felt that this introverted girl might not come out of the hotel room at all.


    Leyvi initially expected that the quest searching for special fire would take much longer. He planned to cultivate there for a least a month while looking for special fire. However, they somehow got involved in a problematic mess relating to the city lord and had to spend half of the time there running away and hiding. Stripey also didn''t get the chance to show off his abilities much due to this.


    Leyvi and Anda visited the Treasure Pavilion first to sell demonic beast carcasses they obtained during the trip to the Bara Volcano. They went straight to Layla''s counter for her appraisal service. Layla was happy to see Leyvi and Anda again as she chatted with them while appraising.


    Layla noticed that Anda had advanced to the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm so she congratulated her. Layla knew that Anda was way younger than her but she reached the middle stage before her which meant that she was a genius. It was hard to find a genius that was very easy to get along with.


    In the end, Leyvi managed to get another thousand low-grade spirit stones from their trip this time.


    "Lady Layla, may we meet again." Leyvi gentlemanly said goodbye to Layla as they finished their transaction.


    As they were about to leave the Treasure Pavilion, a voice could be heard throughout the entire city. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As the envoy of the Southern Region''s Cloud Continent Protector, I would like to announce that the City Lord Magna died in an incident last night near the Bara Volcano. From our investigation, it was found that City Lord Magna was responsible for many deaths of people who wanted to go to the Bara Volcano as he was the mastermind behind the Masked Bandit." The envoy paused.


    The announcement at first made people mourn that their city lord died but when the latter part was said, it immediately sparked a lot of outrage among the people. In the past 10 years, many people have been killed when they went to Bara Volcano, and all this time they thought that it was caused by a new gang of bandits that suddenly emerged.


    These bandits were wearing the same mask and were only killing people who went to the Bara Volcano. Due to this, fewer and fewer people dared to go there.


    The residents of Bara City were outraged that the city lord who was supposed to help them turned out to be the villain. No wonder the Masked Bandit could continue their wicked activity near the city for as long as they did.


    "All the people related to former City Lord Magna have been arrested and will be investigated by the South Region Bureau of Investigation as it turned out that the former City Lord Magna has falsified a lot of records to cover up his misconducts. All of his assets and money have been confiscated and shall be used to compensate the relatives of the victims." He continued.


    "As an apology to the residents of Bara City, all residents would only have to pay half of their tax for the next 10 years. The residents also won''t have to worry about the Masked Bandits anymore because they have been eradicated. Lastly, a new city lord shall be appointed soon. That is all." The envoy finished his announcement.


    As soon as the envoy finished his speech, the city was filled with the voices of celebrations. They only needed to pay half their taxes for the next 10 years and they could safely make money at the Bara Volcano again. There is no way anyone would dare to be a bandit near the city shortly after this.


    Leyvi and Anda looked at each other speechlessly. They didn''t expect it to be something like this. They almost become the last victims of the former city lord. Even without them in the picture, the former city lord would still die anyway because of Little Fiery, so they didn''t dare to claim credit for any of this. They might have killed a few of the Masked Bandits, but they would still be killed after this even without them.


    While Leyvi and Anda were still processing the information, a woman in a uniform suddenly approached them.


    "Mr. Leyvi of the Mountain Dew Sect?" She asked.


    Leyvi was stunned. How did anyone here know that he was from the Mountain Dew Sect? He never told anyone. He quickly scanned the woman who approached him and saw it was a short-haired blonde woman wearing a fitting black and brown uniform.


    On her chest, an embroidered symbol can be seen clearly. Leyvi instantly realized that this woman was from the South Region Bureau of Investigation. However, what did someone from this organization need from him?


    "Yes, I am Leyvi of the Mountain Dew Sect. How can I help this lady?" Leyvi immediately entered his gentlemanly mode and answered her question with a smile.

 Chapter 41 – Another Panda

    Chapter 41 ¨C Another PandaThe woman from the Bureau of Investigation''s expression didn''t change at all. She approached Leyvi even closer and extended her hand which was in a glove. In the middle of her palm, there was something that looked like a token.


    "Mr. Leyvi, I was tasked to deliver this token to you," The woman said stoically.


    "May I know this lady''s name? And who gave me this token?" Leyvi politely asked. Leyvi felt the whole situation was weird. He didn''t particularly know anyone in Bara City except for Layla and he just met Layla. There''s no reason she would do something like this. Who could it be?


    "My name is Camy and I was under the order of the envoy to deliver this token to you," Camy was still without any expression.


    Leyvi sighed. Does everyone from the Bureau of Investigation have to be expressionless like this? He couldn''t imagine himself being like this. Leyvi focused back on the topic of conversation. The envoy? Did she mean the envoy that had just given the entire city an announcement just now?


    Leyvi felt that the situation was more confusing now. He didn''t know who the envoy was at all!


    Leyvi frowned and stared at Camy and the token in her palm, "Lady Camy, I would like you to explain what this is all about and why I am given this token." He needed answers before he accepted the token.


    "To be honest, I didn''t know why Mr. Leyvi was given this token. As for this token, this is a house key and proof of residentship in Bara City. Mr. Leyvi can take this token and leave a spiritual imprint inside it. You will have 100% ownership of the house," Camy explained. She was also confused regarding this situation. Does this Leyvi have any secret contribution to the former city lord''s case? Why else would he be rewarded by the envoy?


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. A house? A residentship? What is going on? They didn''t even plan to stay here for a long time but he suddenly got a permanent house. He didn''t even have a house under his name in the Mountain Dew Sect and was only allowed to live there as a disciple.


    Leyvi glanced at Anda seeking confirmation. With her ability, she could detect whether Camy was telling the truth or not.


    Anda nodded. Camy was indeed telling them the truth. Anda was also shocked by this development. She faintly guessed that this had something to do with their involvement with the former city lord incident based on the timing, but she couldn''t figure out if they deserved a permanent resident for this.


    "If that''s the case, I will be honored to accept this token. Thank you for your service Lady Camy," Leyvi put on a gentlemanly smile again and picked the token from her palm without wasting any more time. Anda''s confirmation was all he needed.


    As soon as Leyvi picked the token from her palm, she immediately saluted Leyvi and left. Many bystanders saw the token in Leyvi''s hand and showed an envious face. What did this guy do to get a free house like this? They worked for so many years but they can only rent a house until now. Although they were envious, nobody dared to even think about snatching it. That was courting death.


    Leyvi quickly sent his spiritual imprint into the token and he instantly knew the location of the house. Furthermore, this token could act as the parent token and produce 20 more mini-tokens to be given to the household members.


    "20 mini tokens?" Leyvi gulped. Just how big was this house? There''s no way a small house could fit 20 other people right? Leyvi checked the location again and sure enough, it was the housing area for rich people.


    "Hahahahaha! Anda! From now on, we will live as rich people!" Leyvi suddenly laughed out loud and put his arm around her waist. He then walked with big steps as if showing off.


    Anda put up her hand on her forehead hiding her face. She was quite embarrassed that her husband was acting like this in public. Husband? Where did your gentlemanly persona go? Why are you acting like an arrogant rich person?


    Damn! This guy is so full of himself! You are just lucky someone gave you the house! Oh god, why did a guy like this get all the good stuff? The bystanders were cursing at Leyvi in their hearts and questioning the unfairness of the world after Leyvi started laughing like a maniac.


    Layla who saw this comedic situation from inside the Treasure Pavilion giggled amusingly. She was already quite familiar with Leyvi''s personality even though they only met two times.


    After walking like a dork for a bit, Leyvi stopped and walked normally again but he was still in a good mood with Anda in his arm.


    "Anda, who do you think gave us this house?" Leyvi raised a question while flipping the token around.


    "I''m not sure, however, we don''t need to worry much since it was the Bureau of Investigation that was tasked to give this token to us in public. Many people saw this. If it was some kind of shady deal, they would do it in private. If in the future we find out who gave the house to us, we will personally thank them." Anda explained her perspective.


    "Hahaha! Good! Let''s return to tell the kids and Lilian the good news! Everyone is going to get their own room today!" Leyvi declared in a good mood.


    "Hehe..Let''s go!" Anda hugged Leyvi''s arm and walked with him back to the hotel room.


    Not long later, Leyvi and Anda arrived in front of their room but Leyvi went next door first to check on the kids. He knocked on the door and very quickly Tal opened the door.


    "Master! You are back!" Tal was happy to see his master. He was a bit worried since he and Tasya thought that there was a volcanic eruption last night. They could see a huge pillar of fire from the room.


    "Haha, I''m back earlier than expected. How''s your cultivation?" Leyvi entered the room and saw that Tasya was smiling inside.


    "Master, the new cultivation manual is faster and easier to cultivate but the martial skill, I can only learn the theory for now, we don''t have the place to practice it."


    Leyvi smiled, "You don''t have to worry about this. Because your master is very charismatic and gentlemanly, someone gave me a big house to live in for free! Soon you will have a place to train your martial skills! Hahaha!" Leyvi started to brag to the kids.


    "Really?" Tal and Tasya looked at each other suspiciously. Who''s the generous person who gives away a house for free?


    "Heh, why would I lie to you kids? You can ask Anda." Leyvi retorted.


    While Leyvi was talking to the kids, Anda suddenly showed up with another person in tow. It was Lilian. She looked like a mess with dark circles under her eyes.


    "Anda, why is there another panda here?" Leyvi spontaneously said as soon as he saw the dark circles.


    "Pfft!" Anda was caught off guard and almost spat. She held back her laugh as much as possible because she wanted to maintain her image in front of the kids.


    Leyvi turned to the kids and saw they were holding back their laughs too for some reason and asked, "How long since you last saw Sister Lilian?"


    Tasya quickly composed herself and answered, "Brother Leyvi, it has been a week. We came to check every other day, but Sister Lilian stopped coming out of the room a week ago." She didn''t hide anything.


    "Lilian?" Leyvi turned back and stared at Lilian. He knew this would happen eventually. She would follow the arrangement at first but as time went on, her introverted personality would reign over again and forget everything around her.


    Lilian didn''t say anything. She looked down and seemed ashamed of her negligence. She was supposed to look after the kids but she was lost in her own world again and forgot her responsibilities.


    Leyvi sighed. In the end, he couldn''t be mad at her. Maybe he was too softhearted.


    "Anda, put her to sleep first. Let her rest. Only one panda is allowed." Leyvi instructed and joked a bit.


    Anda giggled and brought Lilian back to the room. She and Lilian sat on the bed.  sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister Lilian, you are lucky Leyvi is nice. If it was another person, he would punish you already or divorce you!" Anda tried to scare Lilian.


    "Sister Anda, I''m sorry I caused trouble. I didn''t mean to forget." Lilian was ashamed. She was having so much fun planting different plants and watching them grow so fast in the Goddess of Fertility Garden that she gradually about the time in the real world.


    "Don''t worry, next time he will try a different kind of arrangement including your tendency to forget time in future plans. Rest first." Anda comforted Lilian.


    Anda released a sleeping scent and put Lilian to sleep.

 Chapter 42 – Lilian’s Problem

    Chapter 42 ¨C Lilian¡¯s ProblemAnda quietly went out of the room and headed back to Leyvi next door. Leyvi and the kids were chatting about what they had been doing in the past few weeks.


    A few days after Leyvi and Anda went to the Bara Volcano, Tal entered a chess tournament held by the Bara City Chess Association for players under the age of 20. He ended up winning first place and was awarded 500 low-grade spirit stones.


    Leyvi was not surprised. With the talent given by the talent bead, he would be able to go far in the chess world. What surprised him was that the reward was pretty lucrative.


    Tal explained that the Chess game was very popular among cultivators and it even has an organization on par with the Treasure Pavilion and Alchemy Association. The organization was called the World Chess Association.


    After he won the chess tournament, he was invited to join the Bara City Chess Association so that he could play more chess games and compete at a higher level. However, he declined because he thought that it would be ungrateful to Leyvi and Anda.


    "Tal, you like playing chess right?" Leyvi asked.


    "Yes, master. I love playing chess since the day I learned how to play it," Tal answered honestly.


    "Then do it. You are blessed with the talent to play chess, it would be a waste if you didn''t play. Your life is yours to live, I''m not trying to make you stay by my side for some gratitude." Leyvi tried to act like a proper master while his inner thoughts were complaining. Boy, you should join the Chess Association and play more chess games so I can get more talent bead experience okay?


    "After we move to the new house tomorrow you should go and join the Chess Association. One day if you can become the World''s Best Chess Player, I will be the proudest master ever! However, don''t slack on your cultivation or you will have a short lifespan." Leyvi continued.


    "MASTER! Tal won''t forget master''s benevolence forever!" Tal started getting emotional and kowtowed to Leyvi.


    Ever since he and Tasya lost their parents and became orphans, he worked so hard to survive every day and Tasya became his only lifeline that pushed him forward. He even slowly accepted his fate that he would only be struggling like this in this life.


    However, everything changed when a man and woman entered their room that night. They became their masters and changed their life overnight. They were able to cultivate now and embark on the path of longevity.


    After he reached Bara City and learned more about the world of cultivation, he realized the heaven-defying act that his master had done. It was simply impossible for mortals born without spirit roots like him to cultivate, but somehow his master did it. The peach must have been a supreme treasure and yet he didn''t hesitate to give them.


    So, he decided to serve his master forever to repay his lifetime of benevolence. However, contrary to his expectations, his master has never thought of restricting his freedom and he was allowed to chase after his dream without expecting anything in return.


    Tal mentality had changed. He no longer thinks of himself as an unfortunate kid. He is the luckiest person in the world to be the disciple of Leyvi. Every time he looked at Leyvi now, he could see the holy lights emanating from him. That was how high the image of Leyvi was in his heart now.


    Anda who saw this let out the widest smile. Now you know how grand my husband is. She thought to herself. She wanted everyone to know she married the best man in the world.


    Tasya also looked at Leyvi in awe. She would make sure that Tal grows up properly and becomes a man worthy of Brother Leyvi''s benevolence. She now wondered what she should do with her future.


    After chatting a bit more, Leyvi and Anda left the room and walked out of the hotel.  sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How long will Lilian be sleeping?" Leyvi asked.


    "She won''t wake up for a whole day. I made sure to give her an extra dose so she could sleep longer. This girl not only didn''t sleep, she also didn''t cultivate at all!" Anda shook her head.


    Leyvi was worried now. At first, he thought that the talent given to Lilian was too heaven-defying, but now it felt like a double-edged sword. Since the time in the Goddess of Fertility Garden went by 10 times faster than in real life it meant that mentally, she didn''t sleep for not just a week, but more than 2 months! No wonder she looked so exhausted.


    Not only that, even if a cultivator didn''t sleep, cultivating was enough to make your body and mind fresh and healthy. But now Lilian didn''t cultivate and sleep, so she really looked like a mess devoid of energy. Leyvi decided to do something about this girl later. If left alone she would self-destruct. Leyvi sighed, it must be hard for his sister-in-law, Vivian all these years.


    After putting this trouble at the back of his mind, Leyvi smiled again as he looked at Anda.


    "Today, let''s have fun alone together, we are going to the Love Hotel!" Leyvi accidentally shouted the last part from excitement.


    People around them suddenly looked at Leyvi and Anda weirdly and started gossiping.


    "Look at that sex maniac, it''s still morning and they wanted to fuck already."


    "Do you have to announce that out loud? Think about us single people here!"


    "Tch...Young people nowadays only know playing around with girls."


    "Mom, what is a Love Hotel?" "You don''t need to know, only grownups can know about this!"


    ".........." Leyvi was speechless. Why were all these people talking like this was a bad thing? He was just trying to have intimate time with his wife after a few weeks okay?


    Anda glared at Leyvi and gave him a meat twister. "Why do you have to say that out loud?" She was a bit embarrassed that people were looking at them weirdly. She was just thinking about how she wanted everyone to see how great her husband is and it already went off the rail.


    "Hmph, so what? It''s a sacred activity between couples. I''m not ashamed of it." Leyvi refused to back down. Leyvi put his arm around Anda''s waist and walked to the Love Hotel like a proud debauched young master. Anda rolled her eyes and could only play along with her childish husband as she acted like a coquettish girl.


    The crowd continued to gossip.


    In the Love Hotel, Leyvi and Anda were in a big bathtub together cleaning their body. It has been a few weeks since they have had a proper bath. They only cleaned themself with their Qi, and while physically they were clean, mentally, having a bath like this felt better and more refreshing.


    After cleaning themselves and stimulating each other body in the bathtub, they dried themselves and moved to the big bed.


    Leyvi and Anda started their sexual battle and different kinds of sounds could be heard in the room. Leyvi found that he couldn''t defeat Anda as easily as previously. Even his Qi detonation technique was resisted by Anda. It seemed that her breakthrough and enlightenment made her more powerful.


    Furthermore, she also incorporated a new technique of controlling fire as if it were tangible. This tangible fire would squirm inside her while Leyvi''s hard rod was busy pumping in and out, simultaneously making them both ascend to heaven.


    "Hah...hah...Anda, what was that? It felt very hot and it felt like melting, but it didn''t hurt at all." Leyvi asked Anda who was still twitching with amazement.


    "Hehe....that was...... a real fire.....I made a few adjustments with the......knowledge I recently gained...... so that I could defeat you....." Anda replied while still out of breath.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t lose! It was a draw! We both came at the same time." Leyvi laughed out loud. He didn''t want to admit defeat.


    "Hmph, wait after our energy is replenished, we will go again!" Anda was confident that she wouldn''t lose miserably this time. They have a whole day for this.


    "Bring it on!" Leyvi accepted her challenge.


    A day later.


    Leyvi and Anda came out of the Love Hotel hand in hand with a satisfied face. The result of their continuous battle this time was a total draw. Neither of them has advantages over the other this time as they would ascend to heaven together in every round.


    "Lilian should have woken up by now. Today we will move into our new house!" Leyvi said with enthusiasm.


    "Leyvi, since we have a house now, it''s about time to think of our family name. We were orphans so we didn''t have any but now it is different," Anda suggested.


    "Family name huh?" Now that Anda had raised this issue, he should think about it. He never thought that he would need a family name but since Anda wanted one, he didn''t mind picking one.

 Chapter 43 – The Mansion

    Chapter 43 ¨C The MansionLeyvi and Anda returned to the hotel room. By the time they entered the room, Lilian had already woken up, cleaned herself, and changed into a new gardening outfit. She was still ashamed of herself and didn''t dare to look at Leyvi.


    Leyvi sat on the bed beside Lilian, put his palm on her silver hair, and stroked it gently. "Have you had good sleep?" Leyvi asked.


    Lilian nodded. She blushed a bit.


    "Alright, we will talk about this later. We are moving to our new house today," Leyvi informed her.


    Lilian''s ears twitched as she looked at Leyvi. Moving to a new house? Where did the house come from? Are there many plots of land around the house? Can she do some gardening?


    Seeing her expression, Leyvi already knew what kind of things she was thinking right now. "No, there''s no place to garden over there." Leyvi lied, deliberately messing with her. Girl, you have the Goddess of Fertility Garden already, how many places for gardening do you want?


    Leyvi suddenly had a premonition that if her cultivation reached a terrifying level, she might turn the whole world into her garden. Leyvi had a goosebumps. This was some villain stuff, the enemy of the entire world. No, no. He needed to keep her in check and prevent this thing from happening.


    Lilian pouted. She wanted to garden around the house too.


    "Alright! Let''s go!" Leyvi stood up from the bed and went out of the hotel room.


    Tal and Tasya were already waiting in the corridor ready to depart at any time.


    After checking out of the hotel, they traveled to the east side of the city riding the carriage pulled by Mr. Bison. The housing area for wealthy people was located to the east while the housing area for common people was located to the west of Bara City.


    The distance between the city''s center and the housing area was quite far by walking, so public transportation was provided especially for the common people. For cultivators that reached the Foundation Building realm or higher, they could just fly.


    After 15 minutes of riding the carriage, the group arrived at the location provided by the token. They immediately saw a big ''m'' shaped mansion with an elegant-looking door in the middle. When the gate scanned Leyvi''s token, it automatically opened itself and allowed the carriage to enter.


    The carriage stopped right in front of the elegant-looking door and everyone stepped out and looked around. Leyvi was expecting it to be big but not this big. Lilian excitedly came and held Leyvi''s hand while pointing at the two empty courtyards adjacent to the entrance of the mansion.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. Of course the courtyards have to be full of areas where Lilian could garden. Why can''t they tile everything so this gardening demoness couldn''t run rampant around the house? From his spiritual sense, not just the courtyards, but the area around the mansion and the backyard were also full of space to garden.


    Leyvi sighed. He decided to find a personal maid for Lilian tomorrow. The maid has to know Lilian''s whereabouts at all times and make sure Lilian sleeps and cultivates properly.


    Anda giggled as she sensed Leyvi''s troubled thoughts.


    "Everyone, come here and insert your spiritual imprint into this token," Leyvi instructed.


    One by one, they implanted their spiritual imprint and a smaller token would come out of the original token. Anda, Lilian, Tal, and Tasya now had their personal token and they could go in and out of the mansion at will. Those without the token would be repelled by the formation covering the mansion unless someone opened the gate for them.


    As the owner of the original token, Leyvi could remove the spiritual imprint of anyone from it and disable the function of the smaller token. Leyvi was quite impressed by the formation master who designed this system.


    Leyvi summoned Stripey out of the spirit beast bag. He must have been very bored inside the spirit beast bag most of the time. Stripey immediately looked around and inspected the surroundings.


    "Mr. Bison, you can roam around the properties as you like. Stripey, this is going to be our house from now on. There are a lot of trees in the backyard, you can play there. If you go outside the properties, don''t you dare make any trouble!" Leyvi reminded Mr. Bison and Stripey.


    He was not concerned much about Mr. Bison but Stripey''s abilities could cause much trouble if he was unrestrained. So far, there hasn''t been any formation that could stop or detect Stripey when he''s in stealth mode. A thief would have caused chaos everywhere if they had owned Stripey, everyone would have lost their belongings.


    "Boss, can I eat those grasses? They looked delicious." Mr. Bison asked permission from Leyvi. The properties were uninhabited for quite a while so the grass has grown long.


    "Umm Boss, how long are we going to stay here?" Stripey also asked.


    "Sure, you can become our lawn mower, and eat all the grasses around the property. Anda, how long are we staying here?" Leyvi officially appointed Mr. Bison as the lawn mower of the family and turned to Anda asking the question posed by Stripey. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, there are still many months before the Alchemy Conference. Initially, I planned to search for a special fire for as long as possible before the conference started, but now, since I got Little Fiery early and we suddenly have a house here, we can stay here until 2 months before the conference commenced. I estimated the journey from here to the South Region Alchemy Association''s headquarters with the carriage would probably take around a month. We will depart a month earlier in case any delay happens." Anda made a thinking pose as she explained her plan in detail.


    Leyvi nodded. He then looked at Stripey.


    "Umm Boss! Don''t worry, Stripey is a law-abiding citizen so nothing bad will happen!" Stripey saluted to Leyvi and immediately vanished.


    Even Leyvi''s powerful spiritual sense couldn''t detect Stripey''s presence at all. Law-abiding citizen my foot! Who was it that stole a bunch of stuff from the cultivators of the Mountain Dew Sect previously? Leyvi shook his head.


    "Alright, let''s go in," Leyvi turned around and opened the front door.


    Mr. Bison quickly went to the nearest grass and started chomping and eating the grasses. As a demonic beast, he doesn''t need to eat grass anymore to get any nutrients, however, he is still a Bison, and like human cultivators, good food is still something to be enjoyed.


    The rest of the group followed Leyvi and walked through the main hallway until they reached the mansion''s main hall. There was a big chandelier made from crystals in the middle of the ceiling.


    Leyvi scanned the whole interior of the mansion. There were 21 bedrooms in the 4-story mansion, 1 master bedroom on the top floor, and 20 other bedrooms separated equally between the floors.


    Each bedroom has its bathroom, toilet, mini kitchen, and most importantly cultivation area.


    At the top left and right corner of the main hall, two circular stairs were connected to each floor and there was a round glass elevator in the middle of each stair which also connected to each floor.


    There was also a living room on the ground floor, a big kitchen on the first floor, and a big bathroom with a pool tub and laundry room on the second floor.


    Leyvi also noticed a big basement area that was equipped with multiple barrier formations. It was the area to practice martial skills or other heavy work.


    Leyvi once again was surprised by how massive this mansion was. Who was generous enough to give him a place like this? A mansion like this should cost an extreme amount of money to buy. Leyvi suddenly sweated, wouldn''t it be expensive to maintain the operation cost of this mansion too? There were so many arrays and formations installed within the property to make a lot of things function automatically, all of these won''t be cheap!


    Leyvi quickly went to the control room that was located at the end of the main hall and checked the cost needed for the mansion to function.


    "Holy!" Leyvi was shocked. They would need at least 500 low-grade spirit stones per month to operate the basic functions of the mansion. It would cost more spirit stones if formations were activated for training or increasing the concentration of spiritual energy in the cultivating room.


    Anda appeared behind Leyvi and comforted him. "Husband, don''t worry. I will start selling my alchemy product soon so all these costs won''t be a problem. With Dumbfi...Little Fiery in my possession, Tier 3 alchemy products would be easy to refine now!" Anda declared with confidence.


    Little Fiery inside Anda almost cried. Master, you were about to call me Dumbfire right?


    Leyvi instantly cheered up again. He totally forgot about this. Anda was supposed to be their money-making panda!


    "All hail Anda! All hail Anda! Bless Goddess Panda!" Leyvi lifted the smiling Anda and spun around like they usually did to celebrate.


    Tal and Tasya looked at each other as they heard the sound of cheers coming from the control room. Masters are flirting again. Both of them thought.

 Chapter 44 – Chess Association

    Chapter 44 ¨C Chess AssociationLeyvi and Anda came out of the control room with a high spirit.


    "Tal, Tasya. Each of you pick a room on the ground floor. I will take the master bedroom on the top floor, Anda and Lilian will take the room adjacent to mine. Understand?" Leyvi instructed and waited for confirmation.


    Anda, Lilian, and Tal immediately nodded while Tasya looked hesitant and she kept glancing at Tal. Since the tragedy in her town, she never slept apart from Tal. Tal would be in the same room as her every night, so when she heard they would need to sleep separately, she felt a bit strange.


    Anda could sense the distress of her disciple so she gently stroked her neck-length hair, adjusted her bangs a little, and whispered, "Tasya, it''s only a different room, you and Tal still live in the same house. Furthermore, Tal is a growing boy so he needs a little privacy. It''s not like you can''t come to his room at all."


    "Thank you, master." Tasya felt a lot more relieved after the whisper. She would let Tal choose the room first and she would pick the room next to him.


    "If you want to be in the same room with Tal, just marry him, problem solved!" Leyvi teased.


    "Brother Leyvi!" Tasya stomped her foot. She was embarrassed as she secretly glanced at Tal and when she saw Tal slyly smile at her, she got even more embarrassed.


    "Does Tasya like Tal?" Leyvi suddenly got a sound transmission from Lilian. He looked at Lilian in disbelief. Girl, how dense can you be? You just noticed now?


    Lilian''s innocent eye stared at Leyvi demanding an answer. Leyvi finally nodded. As soon as she got her answer, she immediately looked very excited and tried to cheer for Tasya.


    "..." Leyvi was speechless. This second wife of his was way older than him but her mentality probably stagnated a bit due to a lack of human interactions. She got way too excited about a teenage girl''s love story.


    Afterward, everyone picked their room and roamed the mansion to get used to it.


    Leyvi went to Lilian''s room to ask her about the peach but was shocked by the sight, her room was already filled with many pots of plants and flowers. She even has different kinds of vines hanging from the ceiling. Lilian excitedly asked whether her room looked beautiful so Leyvi could only say that her room looked nice, not to hurt her feelings.


    "How was it? Could you grow a new peach tree?" Leyvi asked after entertaining Lilian a bit.


    Lilian shook her head. She took out the peach and gave it back to Leyvi.


    "The peach didn''t have any seed, so it can''t grow a new peach tree," Lilian told him.


    "Huh?" Leyvi was stunned. He then scanned the peach and found out it really didn''t have a seed. Leyvi quickly remembered when he and everyone else ate the peaches, none of them had any seed.


    He then sent his consciousness to the internal storage room to inspect the rest of the peaches.


    None! All of the peaches don''t have any seeds. Leyvi was disappointed. His plan to produce unlimited mysterious peaches had collapsed.


    However, Leyvi was not disappointed for long because realistically, it wouldn''t be a heaven-defying fruit if it was that easy to grow it. Looking at the bright side, he still had plenty of the peaches in the storage.


    "This peach is called Child Spirit Peach. A world would birth only one Spirit Peach Tree and bear Spirit Peaches. Only Spirit Peach could grow a new tree but the new tree only produced seedless peaches that is the Child Spirit Peach. I got this information from the Goddess of Fertility Garden." Lilian saw Leyvi''s disappointed look, so she tried to cheer him up by giving him information about the peach.


    "Really? Wow!" Leyvi was quite surprised. If the effect of a Child Spirit Peach was already this miraculous, what about the effect of the Spirit Peach which comes from the original tree? Could his spirit root become higher than a top grade?


    After some flirting with Lilian and reminding her not to forget cultivating, Leyvi left her jungle room.


    Leyvi arrived in front of Tal''s room and knocked on the door. Tal quickly went out and greeted him.


    "Let''s go to the Chess Association," Leyvi said. Since he promised yesterday, he would bring him to join the Chess Association today. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, master!" Tal excitedly bowed to Leyvi.


    A head poked out from the next room. It was Tasya.


    Leyvi chuckled. "You can come too if you want."


    Tasya immediately went out of her room and stood beside Tal, smiling.


    Leyvi, Tal, and Tasya rode the carriage and had Mr. Bison carry them to the City Center again.


    Soon, they arrived in front of the Bara City Chess Association office. It was painted in black and white to match the color of chess pieces. Some people came here by flying so it must be true that Chess was quite popular among cultivators.


    Leyvi brought the kids to the reception counter. The receptionist was a middle-aged male this time. His beard was black and white in color. Usually, the receptionist was a pretty girl, but obviously, the Chess Association didn''t care about this trivial matter. They wanted to bring in chess talents, not skirt chasers.


    "Do you want to join the Chess Association? I''ve never seen you before." The middle-aged man asked as soon as Leyvi was near the counter. He talked casually without the usual politeness of a receptionist.


    "Haha! I''m not the one who wants to join the Chess Association, but my disciple. He has some talent for playing chess so I brought him here so he could explore his talent more." Leyvi also speaks casually with the receptionist.


    "Oh? Listen, young man. It''s not that easy to join the Chess Association you know. Your disciple has to pass a few tests before he can join!" The middle-aged man had seen this situation many times. Many of them brought their kids or disciples saying they had chess talents but most failed the test in the end.


    Leyvi smiled. Uncle, you are going to shit your pants when you know the talent of my disciple. He chuckled inwardly.


    Suddenly, Tal stepped forward and showed himself from behind Leyvi and said, "Master, this is the Vice President of Bara City Chess Association. He''s the one who gave me the first-place reward."


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. What the heck! Why are you acting like a receptionist when you are the vice president? What kind of hobby is this? Leyvi cursed in his heart.


    "Huh? Aren''t you Tal? Bwahaha! So it was you who is joining the association! Good, good!" the middle-aged man was instantly excited. He immediately jumped out of the counter and patted Tal''s shoulder.


    "Uncle, what about the test?" Leyvi interrupted.


    "Bwahaha! What uncle, call me Brother Rustam! Tal won the Under 20 Chess Tournament, the test can go to hell! Come, come." Rustam invited the group to enter the inner part of the building.


    "Haha! Alright Brother Rustam. I''m Leyvi, Tal''s master." Since Rustam was casual, he would act casual too.


    Soon they entered a room with a round table.


    "Brother Leyvi thank you for bringing Tal here. I was sad previously when he declined our offer. There aren''t many chess talents that appeared lately so when Tal took the tournament by storm, I saw the hope of seeing Bara City in the top rank again." Rustam said with emotions.


    "Ranking? Is there a chess competition between cities or something?" Leyvi was curious. It seemed that what Tal told him was true. The chess world was indeed bigger than he thought. He probably never heard about any of this in the Mountain Dew Sect because he was a nobody.


    "Bwahaha! It wasn''t just the cities, it also included the sects, other kinds of organizations, and big families." Rustam proudly elaborated while playing with his black and white beard.


    "It''s that popular?" Leyvi was surprised. The big families that Rustam was referring to were the cultivation families that were as strong as a sect or even stronger. He thought these families would just focus on cultivation and making their family heritage last forever.


    "You probably wonder why chess was so popular among cultivators right?" Rustam smiled. He had seen many people ignorant about the chess world like Leyvi so he was not surprised.


    Leyvi nodded. There were many things in the world that he didn''t know of. After all, he was just an orphan. Only recently he was able to experience more things.


    "Bwahaha! Let me tell you, the reason why chess is very popular among cultivators is because they have a higher chance to gain insight into the Dao by focusing on chess!" Rustam explained.


    "Insight into the Dao? It can make you stronger and your cultivation smoother right?" Leyvi said. It was the extent of his knowledge of Dao. He had seen this from Anda previously.


    "Yes! What Brother Leyvi said is correct, but the most important thing is when you reach a certain cultivation level if you don''t have any insight into any Dao, your cultivation will stop there!" Rustam was serious.

 Chapter 45 – Family Name

    Chapter 45 ¨C Family Name"It''s that important?" Leyvi was shocked.


    "Of course! That is why cultivators delve into many kinds of fields and not just solely cultivate. We have alchemy, weapon refining, array and formations, arts, music, and countless more." Rustam passionately explained. He doesn''t have any talent to go into any field he just listed, so he could only devote himself to the path of Chess.


    "Although chess is considered a minor Dao, a Dao is still a Dao. As long as it could help them progress, nothing else matters. This is why chess is so popular." He continued.


    "Isn''t it because playing chess doesn''t cost much compared to something like Alchemy?" Leyvi expressed his true opinion on this matter.


    Rustam was stunned.


    "Bwahahaha! I was trying to look mysterious but you are actually not that stupid. You saw the real reason right away. Many cultivators picked chess because they were broke and poor, including me!" Rustam laughed.


    "If you don''t have talent in Alchemy, you will waste countless resources and money doing it, but if you don''t have talent in chess, you will eventually be good at it after a long time playing, and no resources were wasted. It can also sharpen your mind. That''s the real reason it was so popular." Rustam explained the real reason without shame.


    "But don''t worry Tal, only talentless people like us will be broke and poor, if it was someone talented like you, you would be swimming in money if you keep winning in tournaments. There are always tournaments and competitions held for chess players to participate." Rustam turned to Tal and explained as if afraid he would lose interest in chess.


    "How is it Tal?" Leyvi asked. In the end, Tal himself should be the one who makes the final decision.


    "Master, I''ve made up my mind. I will join the Chess Association!" Even without all the things Rustam explained previously, Tal already made up his mind. He wanted to play chess as many times as he could.


    "Bwahaha... good, good! What about you little missy? Do you want to join too? But you need to pass the test first." Rustam offered. The test wasn''t about how well a person played chess but how determined they were to study, learn, and progress with chess. If their interest was just short-lived, there''s no way a person like that would be able to touch the Dao.


    "Ah! No, no, no!" Tasya immediately rejected it by waving her hands around. Although she knew how to play chess, she was not good at it and was not particularly interested. Ever since she found out she could cook very well, her interest in cooking shot up. She wanted to feed Tal all the delicious food in the world. After she heard the talk about Dao just now, she wondered whether there was a cooking Dao.


    "So Brother Rustam, now that Tal joined the Chess Association, will he need to stay here?" Leyvi asked.


    "No, no. We only provide chess lessons during the weekend. He can come at that time but if he wants to come every day that is also recommended because we have a lot of books and notes written by past players here that he could read. Also, there are plenty of people who come here every day to play chess. All in all, the schedule was relatively flexible. We don''t want to hinder anyone''s cultivation by having strict requirements." Rustam explained while resting his back on the chair.


    "Haha good! Tal, it''s up to you how you set up your schedule. As a chess player, this should be easy right?" Leyvi was satisfied with how everything went.


    "Yes! Master!" Tal enthusiastically replied.


    Afterward, Rustam gave Tal a badge as proof of his affiliation with the Bara City Chess Association. He also gave Tal a chess set made by the Bara City Chess Association as a gift. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi and the kids left the Chess Association and headed back to the mansion. Along the way, he was thinking about what Rustam said regarding Dao. What path should he focus on? Is there any Dao he was particularly interested in? He had never thought about any of this previously.


    Leyvi thought about Anda. His panda wife was extremely lucky to obtain enlightenment and gain insight into the Dao of Fire. However, even if she wasn''t lucky, he was confident that she would eventually touch the Dao of Alchemy.


    Leyvi felt that all the people he gave talents to could tread the path given and reach the Dao with it. But what about him?


    Leyvi was silent the entire way back. He recalled the benefits that he had. Is there anything he could reach the Dao with? The Dao of climbing trees? He would turn into a monkey first if that Dao was real.


    What about Dual Mind? He wasn''t sure how to use Dual Mind to reach Dao. What about Universal Language? This seems possible. Is there a Dao of Language? Maybe his joke about becoming a translator would come true.


    Leyvi shook his head. He doesn''t need to force himself. Maybe he would just let nature take its course. This fits his personality more than thinking endlessly. If he thinks too much right now, it will become a barrier for him. Furthermore, he was still in the Foundation Building realm. Whatever requirement for Dao should be in a much higher realm.


    "Boss, we are here. Why are you still in the carriage? I want to resume eating." Mr. Bison complained.


    Leyvi thought was back to reality. His thought was interrupted by Mr. Bison''s complaint. He looked at Tal and Tasya who were waiting for him to get down.


    "Hahaha! Look at me." Leyvi''s mind cleared again. He decided to let nature take its course. He was always a cheerful person but because he was thinking too much, it caused the atmosphere to sullen a little and he didn''t like this feeling.


    "Let''s go in." Leyvi got off the carriage and entered the mansion.


    In Anda''s room.


    Leyvi was resting his head comfortably on Anda''s heavenly mound.


    "Maybe this is my Dao," Leyvi muttered.


    Anda rolled her eyes. What nonsense is it now?


    "I thought there would be a lot of bamboo here. Lilian''s room was like a jungle." Leyvi joked.


    "Hmm...Maybe I should bring in some bamboo here. So I can beat you with it!" Anda retorted while slapping Leyvi''s ass.


    "Leyvi, let''s find some maids tomorrow. Soon we are going to busy ourselves with cultivation and other things, so we need a few maids to take care of the house, a personal maid for Lilian, a gatekeeper, and....what else do we need?" Anda asked for more suggestions.


    "That''s probably enough for now. We don''t have that many people in the family right now." Leyvi said.


    "Oh right! I have decided on a family name for us. Anda, go and help Tasya prepare dinner. We will have dinner together and I will announce it by then. Hahaha!" Leyvi raised his head and told Anda.


    "Can''t you tell me right now?" Anda was curious.


    "Nope! Go go go!" Leyvi denied. He spanked Anda''s round butt with each ''go''.


    A few hours later, Tasya prepared different kinds of dishes with minimal help from Anda. She had bought various kinds of cooking utensils and all types of spices and seasonings available in Bara City during the time Leyvi and Anda were out of the city. She was determined to be a chef, Chef Tasya.


    In the dining room, the same floor as the main kitchen.


    Leyvi, Anda, Lilian, Tal, and Tasya were sitting around the oval dining table full of dishes made by Tasya. Anda and Lilian sat on Leyvi''s right side while Tal and Tasya sat on Leyvi''s left side. The aroma of the food instinctively made their mouth watery and they couldn''t wait to taste them.


    Tasya keeps glancing at Tal as if waiting for praise. Leyvi had to send a sound transmission to Tal making him aware of the situation. Tal immediately praised Tasya after Leyvi''s reminder and Tasya''s happiness instantly shot up. Lilian cheered at Tasya silently from the other side of the table.


    "Ehem..." Leyvi adjusted his throat. It also made everyone pay attention to him.


    "Welcome everyone, this place will be our house from now on. We might move in the future, but we leave that to the future us. Right now, this is our home. In this house, I won''t restrict what you want to do, you are free to pursue whatever you want in your life. If you have any difficulties, please ask for help from the people around you, and don''t wait until it becomes a bigger trouble that inconveniences other people."


    Leyvi shot a glance at Lilian with a sly smile as he said the last sentence. Lilian blushed and pouted.


    "At Anda''s request, I had thought of a family name for this household, because we were orphans so we don''t have one. I decided that the family name would be LEYAN. I know it''s not the most awesome-sounding name, but I took ''LEY'' from my name and ''AN'' from Anda and Lilian." Leyvi felt that it was a good name where people could trace the origin easily.


    "From now on, my name is Leyvi Leyan."

 Chapter 46 – Recruiting

    Chapter 46 ¨C Recruiting"Then my name is Anda Leyan from now on." Anda smiled widely. One of her wishes has been fulfilled. Anda moved on to her other wishes. Where could she find other good women to expand the family? She wanted to be the Big Sister among all the girls in the family.


    Lilian nodded. She would be Lilian Leyan starting today. She and her sister were orphans too before they joined the Mountain Dew Sect. Her sister, Vivian would always take care of her for as long as she remembered. Now, both of them are married and have their own family. Suddenly she missed her sister a lot.


    "Tal, Tasya...What about you two? Do you want to take my family name? Or do you want to create your own family too when you grow up?" Leyvi asked.


    "Master, please allow us to be a part of the Leyan Family!" Tal decided for him and Tasya. Both of them come from a poor family so they don''t have family names. Since Leyvi and Anda gave them a new life, he would be a member of the Leyan Family for as long as he lived.


    "Good! Since you made your decision, you two will be Tal Leyan and Tasya Leyan starting now!" Leyvi declared. Although Tal and Tasya are part of the Leyan Family now, if they decided to start their own family in the future, he wouldn''t mind. He was not a petty person.


    "Alright, time to eat, let''s see if our family Head Chef lives up to her reputation." Leyvi joked.


    Everyone started eating and was amazed by the dishes Tasya made. Previously when they were traveling, her food was amazing enough even with limited resources. But now, the taste and delicacy improved multiple times and it won''t be wrong to say that it was the most delicious food they have ever eaten.


    Everyone keeps praising Tasya and it causes her face to be red from happiness. This strengthened her resolve to be an official chef.


    That night,  Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anda brought Lilian to Leyvi''s room to celebrate the occasion together. It was the first time ever that Anda and Lilian joined forces to battle against Leyvi. Alluring scents spread throughout the entire room while moans and gasps were heard over the night.


    Leyvi was already having a hard time winning in a one-versus-one, but now it was a two-versus-one, poor Leyvi didn''t have a chance in the slightest. Anda would teach Lilian galloping techniques that work the most against Leyvi and with the help of Lilian, she could press more sensitive parts of Leyvi''s body to her advantage.


    Anda would feed Leyvi her specialty alchemy products to make him full of vigor again and continue the cycle until morning. Poor Leyvi was milked until dry. Leyvi prayed so that he would get a chance encounter that could give him a godly body that allowed him to plow his wives for a month straight or a cloning technique so he could have multiple bodies and fight numbers with numbers.


    Leyvi was defeated by two succubus on the night he established his family, a Panda Succubus and a Plant Succubus.


    .....


    "Husband, wakey-wakey~~"


    Leyvi instantly woke up as he heard Anda''s voice. A pair of beautiful breasts was hanging and jiggling close to his eyes. Leyvi instinctively poked one of them. It felt nice.


    "Mr. Leyvi Leyan, it is noon already. Time to go hire some maids!" Anda backed a little and showed her face. Now Leyvi''s finger was poking her cheek.


    Leyvi saw that Anda was extra cheerful. This girl must be happy that she won the battle this time. Girl, it was an unfair fight okay. When it''s one-versus-one again, he will take his revenge!


    "Mrs. Anda Leyan, if you don''t stop seducing me we can''t go anywhere you know.." Leyvi smiled as his finger slowly moved from her cheek to the narrow valley, her stomach, and then near her holy region.


    "Hehe. Fine." Anda immediately gets off the bed. She was just out of the shower and didn''t want to get wet again.


    Leyvi quickly showered and cleaned himself. He would just be accompanying Anda today. She would be the one who picks the maids because her ability was better suited for this. Leyvi felt good to have such a reliable wife, although the other one was a bit worrying.


    Leyvi and Anda were in the carriage again today, pulled by Mr. Bison.


    "Ugh... Boss, where are we going today?" Mr. Bison asked. He was a bit bloated today because he ate too much grass.


    Leyvi immediately looked at Anda. She was the main character for today.


    "Let''s go to the Treasure Pavilion. Providing a workforce is also part of their business model. We can ask Layla for suggestions." Anda suggested.


    "Alright madam!" Mr. Bison replied, but Anda only heard a grunt.


    20 minutes later, they arrived at the Treasure Pavilion.


    As usual, Leyvi went straight to Layla''s reception counter.


    "Lady Layla, how are you today?" Leyvi entered gentleman mode.


    Layla chuckled, "It was a normal day but it suddenly became a good day since I got to see Mister Leyvi and Madam Anda." Layla wasn''t just being nice. It was her true feeling. She liked this couple.


    "Anda, you hear that? Just seeing my face made her day. That''s the power of my charm!" Leyvi was acting proud.


    Anda rolled her eyes. "She mentioned my name too, are you deaf? Let me clean those ears so you can hear properly." She pulled Leyvi''s ear down and blew air into his ear.


    Leyvi immediately pulled his head because the wind tickled his ear.


    "Mister Leyvi, are you here because you need some people?" Layla interrupted their comedy skit because more and more people were looking at them now. She even got a slight second-hand embarrassment.


    "Huh? Lady Layla, how do you know that? Did you stalk me too? Oh... it''s hard to be so charming." Leyvi continued acting weird. Anda couldn''t stand it anymore so her ''meat twister'' was deployed.


    Layla giggled. "No Mister Leyvi. There were a lot of people talking about a mansion that had a new owner. I immediately guessed it was you. Furthermore, people who own a mansion would definitely need people to help manage it. It was easy to connect the dots."


    Leyvi nodded. Suddenly an idea came to him.


    "Lady Layla, how about we hire you? You can become our family mansion''s manager. Right, Anda?" He turned to Anda and asked for her confirmation.


    "Actually, that''s what''s on my mind since the beginning." She smiled and agreed with Leyvi.


    Layla was stunned. She didn''t expect them to want her service. To be honest, she would like to work with them. They were nice people and easy to get along with. She was sure the working experience would be better than serving many arrogant and annoying customers here.


    However, the problem was, that she still had a year in her contract left with the Treasure Pavilion. Treasure Pavilion taught them appraisal skills, management, and business skills for free, and in return, they had to work here for 10 years with a basic salary. After they finished their term, they could continue with higher pay or they could leave and become independent.


    "Madam Anda, I would be happy to work with you too, but I still have a year left in my contract. Therefore I can only decline. If Madam still feels that I''m worthy of hire a year later, I will gladly accept the offer." Layla unfortunately had to decline their offer.


    "That won''t be a problem. I will pay the compensation fee for breaking the contract." Anda insisted.


    "What?" Layla was truly shocked this time. The compensation fee for breaking the contract is not cheap.


    "Madam, you don''t have to go that far. You have to pay at least 2400 low-grade spirit stones for that. I''m not worth that much," Layla was trying to dissuade Anda.


    "Hehe, it''s just a few spirit stones. I can pay that much." Anda brought out 3 bottles of alchemy products on the counter and Little Fiery started floating around her.


    "Lady Layla, my wife is an Alchemy Master." Leyvi proudly introduced his outstanding wife.


    "Al-Al-Alchemist Master? Bu-but she is still a Foundational Building realm cultivator!" Surprise after surprise came attacking Layla. Her heart couldn''t handle it anymore and she started to stutter as she spoke.


    Leyvi and Anda only smiled at her statement.


    Layla felt like she was in a dream. Who are these two people really? Madam Anda is actually an Alchemy Master? But she''s so young! She''s not even a Core Formation expert yet. She must be an Alchemy Prodigy! Look at these alchemy products, they are all low-grade Tier-3 pills!


    "Hm?" Leyvi suddenly sensed someone approaching them fast.


    An elegant woman with a smooth chignon hairstyle suddenly appeared beside them. She has long eyelashes and red lips.


    "Dear customers, my name is Linda. I am the manager of Bara City Treasure Pavilion. Alchemy Master Anda, if you are interested in hiring Layla, please go ahead, we will end her contract, and no compensation needs to be paid." Linda smiled showing off her tempting red lips.

 Chapter 47 – Valenia

    Chapter 47 ¨C ValeniaLeyvi''s eyes widened. Not caused by the tempting lips, but by the realm of the elegant woman before him.


    "A Nascent Soul realm!" Leyvi exclaimed in a low voice. He had never seen a Nascent Soul realm cultivator before. Even his sect master was only in the Core Formation realm.


    "Oh? It looks like Alchemy Master Anda''s husband is quite amazing. He''s the first person who could see my cultivation realm in this city," Linda glanced at Anda and then stared at Leyvi as if trying to uncover his secret.


    Anda was secretly shocked. She planned to attract the attention of Treasure Pavilion''s higher-ups, but she didn''t expect a Nascent Soul expert to show up.


    Layla almost fainted. The branch manager is a Nascent Soul cultivator? Why were there so many revelations today? What else would be revealed to her today? Would her future husband be revealed too?


    Leyvi was taken aback. He was the first one to see her cultivation here? Was it supposed to be a secret or something? Oh no! He blurted it out just now. Other people will know it. Leyvi seemed to panic.


    "Hehe..Mister husband, don''t worry, I put up a sound barrier when I came here. No one else besides us can hear our conversation. Layla, keep it a secret okay?" Linda giggled and assured Leyvi it was fine.


    "Is what you said true? I can take Layla right?" Anda asked for confirmation. The bait she cast was almost bitten. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alchemist Master Anda, it is true. Does Alchemy Master Anda need more people for her mansion?" Linda politely asked.


    Although her cultivation realm was way higher, she acted politely because the girl in front of her was a true Alchemy Prodigy. The lingering aura from the pills matched exactly with her aura so there was no doubt she refined them. Not only that, the pills that she brought out were all Tier-3 pills that don''t require the use of a special fire, but she clearly has a special fire around her.


    What does this mean? It means that just obtained the special fire and she will have the ability to refine much more complicated Tier-3 pills soon. She would be stupid if she dared to act rudely with an Alchemist Prodigy like her. Her future is limitless. Even the eldest son of the former city lord who was hailed as Bara City Alchemy Genius was nothing compared to her.


    In conclusion, Alchemist Master Anda was a huge business opportunity for her. Giving Layla and a few other people was nothing compared to this opportunity.


    "Yes, I would like to have a few more." Anda nodded.


    "Good! Layla, please gather all the available workforce in the large room and we will let Alchemy Master Anda pick whoever she fancied." Linda instructed.


    The workforce she mentioned was the people who had no money and were in debt to the Treasure Pavilion. They will do various miscellaneous jobs in the Treasure Pavilion or be hired by other people to be a maid or guard until their debts are paid. They were not slaves because they still had human rights and the Treasure Pavilion was not allowed to mistreat them.


    Soon, there were around 50 people in the room. They all looked healthy and had the cultivation of at least an early-stage Qi Refinement realm while the highest was in the early stage of the Foundation Building realm.


    Linda led Leyvi and Anda to the room. Leyvi and Anda were staring at Linda''s hips, swaying left and right seamlessly without causing any abnormal butt jiggle. It was like a piece of art.


    "Anda, can you walk like that?" Leyvi sent her a sound transmission.


    "No, she must be a natural or she has been practicing walking like that her entire life. It''s amazing!" She replied. Anda admitted she could never walk like that. She wanted to touch Linda''s hips while she walked to uncover her secrets.


    "Is this her Dao?" Leyvi wondered.


    "Pftt.." Anda almost laughed. "What''s with you and Dao? You kept saying that word since yesterday."


    They arrived in the big room full of people.


    Leyvi and Anda immediately scanned them.


    "Alchemist Master Anda, please take your time and choose them," Linda said. As an expert in the Nascent Soul realm, she was naturally aware that her hip sway was stared at by both of them but she didn''t mind, she was proud of it.


    Layla handed over a document to Anda so she could go through the information about the workforce in the room.


    Fifteen minutes later, Anda closed the document.


    "Sayu, Nikita, Fifi, Valenia, Hana and Bana. I want these six people." Anda said to Linda.


    "Alright. The six names mentioned stay here while the rest can be dismissed." Linda instructed. After a few moments, only ten people left in the room.


    "From now on, your debt to the Treasure Pavilion will be waived and you will have a great opportunity to work for an Alchemist Master," Linda announced.


    "What??" The six people were shocked. They didn''t expect their debt to be waived. Not only that, they can work for an Alchemy Master. Who would miss this chance? Even if they were not in debt anymore, they were still broke. They never thought an opportunity like this would fall on their lap.


    "Nikita, Fifi, and Hana, I''d like to hire you as my housemaid. You will be in charge of taking care of the house. Do you agree?" Anda asked.


    "Yes!" The three of them answered without hesitation.


    "Sayu, I''d like to hire you as my sister''s personal maid. She will need special attention because of her personality, but basically, you just need to take care of her. Do you agree?" Anda asked again.


    "Yes!" Sayu agreed.


    "Bana, I''d like to hire you as the gatekeeper for our house. You should know what to do since you have experience as a gatekeeper right? Do you agree?" Anda asked for the third time.


    "Yes madam." Bana agreed.


    "Lastly, Valenia. I want you to be my Alchemic Knight!" Anda smiled.


    "What?" It was not just Valenia who was surprised, even Leyvi, Layla, and Linda.


    Being an Alchemic Knight wasn''t just like hiring a bodyguard. An Alchemic Knight needed to swear the Oath of Loyalty to the Alchemist and they needed to serve the Alchemist until they died. In return, the Alchemist was obligated to train and give them plenty of resources.


    However, this was where the tricky part came. Since the Alchemic Knight swore an Oath of Loyalty, if they betrayed their master, their fate would be miserable. The heaven itself would punish the oath breaker. The alchemist on the other hand doesn''t need to swear any oath, so if the Alchemic Knight swore an oath to an irresponsible alchemist that doesn''t keep their promise, their entire life would be ruined.


    "Manager Linda, could you explain to her what it meant to be an Alchemic Knight?" Anda requested.


    Linda nodded. She then proceeded to explain the ins and outs of being an Alchemic Knight to Valenia. Valenia''s expression turned serious as she heard the details.


    "Valenia, I want you to think carefully before you answer as this affects your whole life. Let me tell you this, when you become my Alchemic Knight, you will also become my husband''s concubine!" Anda said her unnegotiable term.


    "Huh?" Leyvi was stunned. This came out of nowhere. Leyvi started to sweat. Anda, are you trying to recruit an Alchemic Knight or bedroom reinforcement? His panda wife really won''t let him win the night battle anymore.


    Leyvi looked at Valenia. She''s a tall tan-skinned woman with a toned body and she tied her red hair in a ponytail reaching her neck. Her face was serious right now. Leyvi finds her quite pretty.


    "If you have someone you like, you can decline right now," Anda added.


    "Madam Anda, I agree. I will become your Alchemic Knight!" Valenia suddenly agreed.


    Leyvi was surprised. He didn''t expect her to agree suddenly. It couldn''t be that she likes him right?


    Valenia''s resolve to agree was indeed related to Leyvi but it was not as he thought. She thought that since Anda was a young Alchemy Prodigy, a person like her should be able to get any husband she wants but she chose a husband who is a lower cultivation than her. She even wanted another woman to serve her husband. She must love her husband so much. A devoted person like Anda wouldn''t treat her badly, so Valenia immediately agreed. She admires a devoted wife like Anda.


    "Good, since you have agreed, then say your oath, my name is Anda Leyan," Anda instructed.


    "I, Valenia solemnly swear to the heaven, as the Alchemic Knight of Anda Leyan, I will protect her with my life and be loyal to her until my last breath, unleash the heavenly punishment upon me if I ever betray her." Valenia completed the Oath of Loyalty in a breath.


    Anda smiled. She finally has an Alchemic Knight. Although she said that Valenia would be Leyvi''s concubine, she wouldn''t force her to serve Leyvi in bed.


    She would whisper and slowly plant nice things about Leyvi in her mind like she did to Lilian and make Valenia like Leyvi before she brought her as reinforcement to the night battle!

 Chapter 48 – Fetish

    Chapter 48 ¨C Fetish"Hehe..Alchemist Master Anda, since you got your maids, gatekeeper, and an Alchemic Knight, we should be able to discuss business now right?" Linda inquired.


    "Sure Manager Linda, thank you for waiting." Anda was polite. Although she had a high value in the eyes of Linda, she didn''t dare to act arrogant or rude. She was a Nascent Soul cultivator after all. A slap from her would kill her instantly.


    "Husband, you can get to know our new employees first," Anda turned and said to Leyvi.


    Linda smiled and immediately led Anda away to her office. Valenia followed closely behind Anda. She was more than a head taller than Anda.


    Leyvi didn''t forget to admire Linda''s perfect hip-swaying movements as she left.


    "Mister Leyvi, thank you for hiring me and my daughter. I will do my best working for you." Bana came near Leyvi and expressed his gratitude. Not only his debt was cleared, but he and his daughter got a stable job together.


    "Oh? Who''s your daughter?" Leyvi asked. He didn''t expect Anda to hire a father and daughter together. His panda wife was really nice.


    "Hello Mister Leyvi! My name is Hana! I am his daughter!" Hana excitedly introduced herself standing next to Bana.


    Leyvi looked at Hana and Bana. Bana looked somewhat old now, but he could still see the resemblance between the two. Although he was quite old, Bana only had the cultivation of the middle stage of the Qi Refinement realm. Leyvi assumed he probably had a low-grade spirit root.


    Leyvi personally experienced how hard it was to cultivate with a middle-grade spirit root, he can only imagine the struggle of people with a low-grade spirit root.


    On the other hand, Hana''s cultivation reached the peak of the Qi Refinement realm at a young age. Leyvi sensed that she was around the same age as him. She must have a good talent considering that they were in debt and had no resources to cultivate.


    Hana has a cute face and she tied her hair in twin-tails. Her twin tails would bounce up and down when she talked excitedly. Unfortunately, that would be the extent of the bounce since her body lacked meat at certain parts.


    "Bana, you don''t have to thank me, all the credit goes to my wife. She''s the one running the house. I''m just freeloading. Hahaha!" Leyvi was trying to make the image of Anda grander in the minds of these newcomers.


    Leyvi then looked at Sayu, Nikita, and Fifi.


    Fifi was a short woman with her hair tied in a top bun. She was probably trying to make herself look taller with that hairstyle. Although she was short, she was compensated with a pair of bountiful mounds. Leyvi could see them spilling out from the top of her dress. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fifi noticed that Leyvi was looking at her so she politely bowed to him. Although it was a polite gesture, her deep valley didn''t allow it to look so.


    Leyvi was amazed. They were probably as big as Lilian''s.


    Leyvi then turned his head toward Nikita. She has long black hair like Anda but she possesses a naturally serious face. When Leyvi smiled at her, she responded with a smile as well but her face still looked serious. Both Nikita and Fifi were in the late stage of the Qi Refining realm.


    Lastly, Leyvi observed the one who would be Lilian''s personal maid, Sayu. She was also around the same age as him. She has slightly curly hair that reaches her neck. She was currently in the middle-stage Qi Refining realm.


    "Sayu, do you have any interest in gardening?" Leyvi asked. If the answer is yes, they need to change Lilian''s personal maid. They needed someone who could watch over Lilian, not a potential accomplice.


    Sayu was confused by Leyvi''s question but she still replied. "No Mister Leyvi, I don''t have any experience with gardening. Is it a requirement? I can learn it!" Sayu suddenly panicked. She didn''t want to miss this big chance.


    "No no no! Don''t, you don''t need to learn it. It''s good that you have no interest in it." Leyvi was the one who panicked now.


    An hour later,


    Leyvi chatted a lot with the five people and they were relieved that their employer seemed to be a nice person. He didn''t mind having jokes with them. Usually, their employers didn''t bother to say anything to them and acted like they were from a different world. In the end, Hana interacted with Leyvi the most as she was quite the chatterbox.


    Soon, Anda entered the room again with Valenia close behind.


    "Leyvi, we are finished. Let''s go back now." Anda called for Leyvi.


    "Alright everyone! Let''s go to your new workplace." Leyvi turned and said to them.


    "Yes, Mister Leyvi!" All of them replied excitedly. Layla also joined the fun.


    Anda was stunned. She left for a bit but they were somehow already familiar and comfortable around Leyvi. She didn''t know what to call this kind of charm.


    ......


    In the carriage, Leyvi introduced Mr. Bison to them.


    "Everyone the one who''s pulling the carriage is Mr. Bison. He''s my spirit beast. Mr. Bison, say hello to them," Leyvi instructed.


    SNORT!


    A loud snort was heard from outside of the carriage.


    "......" Leyvi forgot he was the only one who could understand Mr. Bison.


    "And I have another spirit beast named Stripey. If you see a small monkey with white stripes around his face suddenly appear in the house later, don''t panic, that''s my spirit beast." Leyvi continued.


    "So Mister Leyvi is actually a Beast Tamer! That''s very cool! I heard it was hard to be a Beast Tamer!" Hana excitedly praised Leyvi.


    Bana who was sitting beside Hana glanced at Anda, he was scared Anda would misunderstand that his daughter was trying to flirt with her husband. He let out a sigh of relief when he saw Anda was just smiling and didn''t mind it.


    Leyvi showed a weird expression when he heard what Hana said. Was it hard to be a beast tamer? Why doesn''t he feel like that? Stripey wanted to follow him and Mr. Bison wanted to work for demonic core.


    "Hahaha! I''m just lucky. Is it that hard to be a beast tamer?" Leyvi asked. He was curious too.


    "Uh...I heard it was hard, but I don''t know why," Hana didn''t actually know.


    "Mister Leyvi, let me explain." Layla volunteered.


    "Lady Layla, please do, it would be my pleasure." Leyvi accidentally entered gentleman mode because it was Layla.


    The newcomers immediately thought that Leyvi liked Layla. They instantly cheered for Layla in their mind.


    Anda giggled at their reactions.


    "Mister Leyvi, being a Beast Tamer is indeed very hard. The biggest problem is the language barrier. As you know, forcing spiritual imprints won''t work because it will damage their mind, so they need to communicate with the demonic beast but this is where the language barrier came, and most demonic beasts are naturally violent, so it was very difficult to tame them." Layla explained.


    Leyvi thought about what happened in the past and completely agreed with Layla. In Stripey''s case, he was the one who learned the human language on his own so communication was possible. In Mr. Bison''s case, he got Universal Language so it was much easier to communicate with them.


    "So, how do they usually tame them?" Leyvi was curious. He also stopped his gentleman mode.


    "They usually raised the animals from small, bonded with them, and turned them into demonic beasts. However, this method took a lot of time and effort, not to mention the spirit beasts raised this way are weaker compared to the ones in the wild." Layla explained again. She was a little disappointed Leyvi stopped his gentlemanly persona. She enjoyed it.


    What Layla said immediately reminded him of Stripey. That small monkey was quite weak since he grew up in a safe environment.


    "Are there other methods?" Leyvi continue asking.


    Layla nodded. "Some Beast Tamer look out for injured demonic beasts, they help them heal and slowly try to befriend them, some bait the demonic beast with their favorite food and some just beat them up until they submit. The last method has the highest chance of success, using the spirit beast they had tamed to communicate with the demonic beast."


    Leyvi nodded his head again. He felt like his method was the best. Just talk with them. Hang on, maybe he should take advantage of the fact that he could speak with the demonic beast and become a real Beast Tamer. It would be easier to distribute the talents too. Considering all the options he has right now, he really felt that being a Beast Tamer was the best choice.


    As soon as he saw his path much clearer, Leyvi''s mood instantly brightened up.


    "Lady Layla, thank you for your explanation. It was only because of you, that I finally saw the light!" Leyvi was back to his gentleman mode.


    Everyone was cheering for Layla in their mind again.


    Seeing Leyvi''s gentlemanly act again, Layla was happy. She wondered why she felt this way. Could it be....... that she has a gentleman fetish?


    Realization hits Layla.

 Chapter 49 – Rich

    Chapter 49 ¨C RichLayla was suddenly embarrassed. She who always appears proper and professional actually has a hidden side like this.


    Anda who noticed this showed a sly smile.


    "Leyvi, from now on when you interact with Layla, use a gentlemanly persona." Anda secretly sent a sound transmission to Leyvi.


    "Huh? Why?" Leyvi was confused. He squinted his eyes. What kind of panda plot is she hatching now?


    "Don''t ask so many questions! Just do it, it''s for your good, understand?" Anda didn''t want to explain. If Leyvi knew his acting might become stiff.


    "Uhh....Yes, madam." Leyvi could only agree. In any case, Anda would never harm him, although he knew Anda was up to something weird again.


    Soon, they arrived at the Leyan Mansion.  S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone was in awe of how big the house was. Hana was jumping from excitement.


    "Bana, you will live in the guard house from now on. It has everything in there for you to live." Leyvi pointed at the guard house near the gate.


    "Yes, Mister Leyvi" Bana immediately went to the guard house to settle down. It was indeed equipped with everything needed for living, as a matter of fact, it was better than his old house in the poor area.


    Leyvi then brought the rest of them into the house. He immediately called for Tal, Tasya, and Lilian. As soon as they came, Leyvi introduced them and the newcomers to each other and told them about Bana who lived in the guard house.


    "Lady Layla, I will be counting on you as the manager of the Leyan Family from now on. Please explain to them their roles and duties in this house later and also assign a room to them. A room is big enough for them to live together. As for Lady Layla, you can pick any empty room for yourself." Leyvi was still addressing her as Lady Layla because it sounded nice. He also didn''t forget to act gentlemanly as instructed.


    "Mi-Mister Leyvi, you can be assured and leave it to me." Layla stuttered a bit because she felt she was getting a little wet. Layla was flustered inwardly. It seemed that the realization amplified her new fetish. She even got wet from a simple interaction!


    "Thank you, Lady Layla. Sayu, come with me to Madam Lilian''s room." Leyvi said as he glanced at Lilian. Lilian blushed as she followed along. She was embarrassed because she was the only one given a personal maid. They would think that she was unreliable.


    In Lilian''s room, Leyvi was explaining to Sayu her responsibilities as Lilian''s personal maid while Anda watched. Valenia was not with her because her protection wasn''t needed in the house. Sayu was initially distracted by the jungle-looking room. It was full of plants, flowers, and vines!


    "Lilian, start cultivating here," Leyvi instructed.


    Lilian tilted her head and showed a confused look.


    "Just do it." Leyvi insisted.


    Without wasting time, Lilian sat in a meditation pose and circulated her Qi according to her cultivation manual. The spiritual energy in the room was immediately absorbed by Lilian and Wood-type aura could be felt emanating from her.


    "Sayu, remember, this is her when she''s cultivating." Leyvi reminded Sayu.


    Sayu was amazed by her madam''s speed of cultivation and her realm. She nodded quickly when she heard Leyvi''s instruction although she didn''t know why.


    "Good! Lilian, you can stop." Leyvi was satisfied.


    "Lilian, now enter the Goddess of Fertility Garden." Leyvi sent a sound transmission this time.


    Lilian was still confused by Leyvi''s series of instructions, but she still complied. There must be a good reason. Lilian''s consciousness instantly entered the Goddess of Fertility Garden. While she was enjoying her time in the garden, her real body froze in the same position without moving an inch. There was no spiritual energy being absorbed and no aura emanated.


    "Your madam is cultivating a special mental type cultivation technique so she becomes frozen like this. Your job is to remember this state and don''t let her be in this state for more than a day. Understand?" Leyvi lied to Sayu. He can''t just tell her Lilian''s ability.


    "Yes, Mister Leyvi!" Sayu seemed to understand her job now. This cultivation technique must be harmful if practiced for a long time so she had to make sure of her madam''s safety.


    Leyvi smiled. "If she was cultivating normally, you don''t have to worry, it''s only when she''s like this you have to pay attention. You just need to send her sound transmissions to wake her up after a day passed. It''s not that hard, right?"


    "Is this the only thing I need to do?" Sayu was doubting a bit. Her job seemed too easy. She was going to be paid so much more than her previous jobs but she only needed to do a little work.


    "Yes. If you feel like your job is too little you can serve your madam better. That''s all." Leyvi ended the talk and left the jungle with Anda.


    After they left the room, Leyvi got behind Anda and hugged her.


    "With this, all the preparation was done and we can start cultivating peacefully. I wanted to get to middle-stage before we depart for the Alchemy Convention." Leyvi said while resting his head on Anda''s shoulder.


    "Husband, don''t worry. Who is your wife again?" Anda quizzed.


    "My wife is the sexiest genius Alchemist with the most fragrant body," Leyvi praised while whiffing her neck.


    "Hehe, good husband. Now carry me to our nest. I need my special motivation liquid to fuel me before I start my alchemy work." Anda tempted him in a seductive voice while rubbing her plump bottom to his rising bulge.


    Leyvi immediately lifted Anda in a bridal carry and brought her to his room.


    "Succubus Anda, you don''t have reinforcement this time! Prepare yourself!" Leyvi showed her a villain smile.


    "Hehe, come husband~" Succubus Anda tempted Leyvi by slowly touching and flipping her pink petals.


    That night, Leyvi went all out and defeated Succubus Anda again and again.


    Anda was satisfied to the point she lost consciousness while Leyvi was still inside her. Leyvi and Anda slept together connected until noon.


    When Anda woke up, she left the room feeling full. She was ready to give her hundred percent refining alchemy products.


    Anda visited Lilian first and informed her of the various alchemy ingredients she needed. As a true gardening demoness, Lilian had almost all of the ingredients that Anda needed in her Goddess of Fertility Garden. She had bought all types of seeds available in Bara City and planted them in her garden. Furthermore, many common plants have become spirit herbs too so she harvested them and gave them to Anda.


    Next, Anda called Layla and gave her a list of a few more ingredients that Lilian couldn''t provide, such as things that came from animals or special kinds of liquids.


    Since she hadn''t been practicing alchemy for a while, she warmed up by concocting Qi Refining Pills from all the spirit herbs given to her by Lilian. A few days later, Anda consumed the entire spirit herbs and produced only high-grade and top-grade Qi Refining pills. Although Leyvi and Anda didn''t need it anymore, countless people in the city needed it.


    Anda decided to keep the top-grade Qi Refining pills and only give them to Tal, Tasya, and the maids. The best stuff should be reserved for family members. As for the 1000 bottles of high-grade Qi Refining pills she made, she would let Treasure Pavilion sell them. She discussed this with Linda and reached an agreement where the treasure pavilion would take 10% of the profit and she would take 90%.


    Since a bottle of high-grade Qi Refining pills cost 30 low-grade spirit stones, if they were all sold, she would get a total of 27000 low-grade spirit stones. That shows how easy it was for a skilled alchemist to get filthy rich.


    As the manager of the Leyan Family, Layla was responsible for delivering the first batch of alchemy products made by Anda to the Treasure Pavilion. Seeing all the high-grade Qi Refining pills in the space bag, Layla''s legs felt shaky. Just how terrifying was Madam Anda''s alchemy skill? Not even Alchemy Master Babadog who was in the Core Formation realm could concoct high-grade Qi Refining pills, even middle-grade Qi Refining pills rarely appear.


    Sure enough, the entire Bara City turned into chaos the day high-grade Qi Refining pills appeared on the market. All the well-off and rich families in Bara City went to the Treasure Pavilion and fought for any bottle they could get. In the end, it was sold out in just a single day. Layla who brought all the profits back to Anda felt like she was dreaming.


    The residents of Bara City started to ask which Alchemist refined all the high-grade Qi Refining pills. After some investigations, they finally found out that the alchemist in question was a new resident in a mansion in Eastern Bara City. She was the big Madam of the Leyan Family, Alchemist Master Anda Leyan. The city was in uproar again from the news. They were shocked to know that Anda was only in her 20s. A prodigy appeared in Bara City!


    In Anda''s room, Layla safely delivered the enormous profits to Anda.


    "Sister Layla, what do you think about my husband? He''s a good man, right?" Anda was working on her next target.

 Chapter 50 – Body Training

    Chapter 50 ¨C Body TrainingWhen Layla heard Anda''s question, she went panicky.


    "Ma-madam, why are you asking this question?"


    "Hehe, I''m just asking. You know, Leyvi and I had just established our family, and with my profession, we are going to be richer and richer. Our family really needs someone like you to handle our money and assets. And I feel that it would be better if Sister Layla became a real member of our family too." Anda tempted Layla even more. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But Madam Anda, there are more people more qualified than me out there...." Although Layla had some skills, she knew there were far better options than her that Anda could pick.


    "Sister Layla, I trust you the most. Isn''t that the best qualification?" Anda tried her best to make Layla feel like the chosen one. The deeper her feelings for them, the better.


    Sure enough, Layla was touched by Anda''s words and started to tear up. She never knew being deeply trusted like this could make her feel very joyous and content.


    Anda smiled. "Sister Layla, if the time comes when you feel ready to be a part of the family, you can tell me. I will reserve the position of Leyvi''s 3rd wife for you."


    "Th-third wife...." Layla started daydreaming. She didn''t know if she deserved this position. She was just a nobody with a pretty face and her skills were not at the top of her field. Not to mention her cultivation aptitude was just average.


    Little did Layla know, that Anda''s criteria for choosing Leyvi''s women depends entirely on their characters. With her abilities, this was not difficult. Even without her ability, she could filter a lot of people with just her panda eye. Any hint of disgust when they saw her birthmark would make them instantly unworthy of any interactions. Furthermore, with her husband''s treasure, which person couldn''t be turned into a genius?


    Looks? Figure? This was unimportant to her because she believed with her alchemy skills, she could turn any of them into a kingdom-toppling beauty in the future.


    "Alright Sister Layla, back to business. Have you acquired the alchemy ingredients?" Anda woke Layla up from her daydream.


    "Ah! Yes, madam. Here they are. But what are you trying to make madam? These ingredients were expensive, especially this Golden Dew." Layla who was about to ride Leyvi in her daydream came back to reality and immediately handed over the alchemy ingredients.


    "Hehe, Sister Layla, just wait and see, I''m about to turn the city upside down again," Anda smiled mysteriously.


    Layla had goosebumps hearing Anda''s reply. What was it that this madam of hers would do this time?


    ......


    Meanwhile, in the basement where the training area was located, Leyvi was practicing with Mr. Bison.


    Since the incident where he lost his mind last time, he discovered that he could activate the Fiery Trailblazer skill to his entire body, not just his legs. He was attacking Mr. Bison with all his might to test his power and also Mr. Bison''s Heavenly Lord Diamond Body.


    Every single explosive punch and kick Leyvi landed on Mr. Bison would crack his bones and make him scream in agony. The formations in the training area would absorb any impact dealt with and prevent the room from getting damaged.


    "Arrrggghhhh!!"


    "It hurts!! What kind of body is this?" Leyvi understood now why those masked bandits died with just a single ram from Mr. Bison. Now he wondered what kind of attack would work on Mr. Bison.


    Leyvi consumed a Minor Healing Elixir, healed all his injuries, and continued attacking Mr. Bison. His legs and hands bones would crack and he would heal them again. He repeated this process many times.


    Seeing that nothing could harm him, Mr. Bison was getting a bit arrogant. "Haha Boss! I could do this all day! What is this? A tickle?"


    Leyvi was a bit irritated. This lawn mower, he''s the one who gave him that talent, and now he wants to show off. Oh? An Idea came into Leyvi''s mind.


    Leyvi healed himself again and came near Mr. Bison. This time he didn''t use any physical attack. He touched Mr. Bison''s back, produced fire with his Qi, and quickly increased the temperature.


    "OOUUUCCCCHHHHH!! OUCCHHHH!!"


    "Boss! It burns! Stop! I give up!" Mr. Bison was yelling for mercy.


    "Hahaha! You see that lawn mower? You are not invincible! Stop being so arrogant next time or someone will roast you! If you met an opponent like Anda who is an expert in fire control, you better run." Leyvi was satisfied he managed to find a way to inflict damage on this bison.


    Besides finding a way to damage Mr. Bison, he also noticed something peculiar. As his bones kept getting cracked and healed repeatedly, he discovered that it would take more and more attacks on Mr. Bison for his bones to get cracked again. Leyvi figured maybe he could train his body like this.


    With the combination of Mr. Bison''s special ability to shatter things easily and the countless Minor Healing Elixirs made by Anda, Leyvi started his bodily training that was full of pain and agony. The more Leyvi does this, the more terrified Mr. Bison feels at the endurance and tenacity of his boss. Was this really his boss who always goofing around? He couldn''t even endure a little bit of burning pain but his boss shattered all the bones in his body again and again like a psychopath.


    "Mr. Bison! From now on ram onto me twice harder!" The bloodied Leyvi looked like a madman now.


    "Boss! Are you crazy??" Mr. Bison refuted.


    "Just do it!" Leyvi felt like he was grasping something, he was on the verge of something, his instincts right now demanded him to continue this process over and over, more and more, harder and harder!


    .........


    A month later,


    Anda had just finished her alchemy concocting session. She had used every ingredient in her possession to concoct these Tier-2 pills throughout this month. It was one of the hardest Tier-2 alchemy products that many alchemists failed to make.


    A Foundation Solidifying pill!


    This pill could remove the impurities that existed in the liquid qi of the Foundation Building realms cultivator.


    When breaking through to the Foundation Building realm, since the size of a dantian is fixed, a cultivator needed to condense the accumulated refined Qi in their dantian into Liquid Qi, so it could hold more Qi. In this process, not all gaseous Qi turned into Liquid Qi, which was caused by various reasons.


    This unconverted gaseous Qi became the impurities and it exists as bubbles in the liquid Qi. At this stage, it wouldn''t cause much trouble for cultivators, however, when they broke through to the next realm and formed the core, these bubbles became a severe issue. Cores that were formed with a lot of these bubbles are more prone to cracks and at higher risk of losing their cultivation.


    It was like making an ice ball, the one that froze with more bubbles would crack easier than the one without.


    The volume of the liquid Qi accumulated and the amount of impurities that existed in it will decide the quality of the core formed. This was the reason this realm was called the Foundation Building realm because after you go past this point, there will be no turning back.


    This is also why many cultivators stayed in this realm as long as they could to increase the volume of their liquid Qi and slowly remove the bubbles.


    Anda had studied the market and found out this pill hadn''t been sold in Bara City for a long time because of the difficulties in making it.


    The difference in difficulties could be seen by how long it took Anda to refine a few of them. When she refined hundreds of thousands of Qi Refining pills, it only took her a few days. When she refined the slightly above a hundred Foundation Solidifying pills in her possession, it took her a whole month.


    After keeping all the high-grade and top-grade Foundation Solidifying pills for family use, Anda looked at the 50 low-grade and 30 middle-grade Foundation Solidifying pills in front of her. She let out a mischievous smile. She wanted to hear about the chaos her pills would cause again.


    Before that, she had to visit Lilian first. Ever since Lilian adventured with them and married Leyvi, Lilian who was at the peak of the Foundation Building realm for a long time finally felt that she could break through, but Anda instructed her to hold for a bit.


    Anda wanted to give her a top-grade Foundation Solidifying pill which would eliminate all impurities in her liquid Qi!


    From low-grade to top-grade, the effect would increase from 50% to 75%, to 90% to 100% of remaining impurities removed.


    "Lilian, are you ready?" Anda entered Lilian''s room and asked.


    "Sister Anda, is the pill done?" Lilian asked. They had discussed this and she had been preparing for her breakthrough for a month.


    Anda smiled and nodded. "Let''s go to the basement for your breakthrough."


    When they arrived at the basement, their eyes widened seeing Leyvi getting rammed by Mr. Bison into the air and he landed without any damage.


    "Boss! Can we stop already? I can''t even hurt you anymore! My head hurts." Mr. Bison complained.

 Chapter 51 – Lilian’s Breakthrough

    Chapter 51 ¨C Lilian¡¯s Breakthrough"Hahaha! Mr. Bison, what happened? Why do I feel that you are getting weaker and weaker?" Leyvi taunted.


    "How is this fair Boss? You ate thousands of that minor healing elixir to heal your injuries, now your body has become strong you want to show off! I quit! I want my lawn mower job back!" Mr. Bison complained.


    "Since you can''t hurt me anymore, let''s go hunt a bunch of demonic beasts so you can level up. After that, we continue this training again." Leyvi suggested. Due to the repeated destruction and reconstruction of his body, his body has become unbelievably tough that it could rival the Heavenly Lord Diamond Body possessed by Mr. Bison


    If it was other people, they wouldn''t have the will to continue for as long as Leyvi did. However, Leyvi did it. For some reason, his will, determination, and perseverance reached an extreme level. Even Leyvi was surprised by his tenacity.


    In the end, Leyvi was quite disappointed because the feeling of grasping for something disappeared halfway through. He felt like it lacked something. His body now was extremely toned, if he were to flex his muscle, it could probably charm some girl compared to two years ago when he used to flex his non-existent muscle to Anda.


    "Boss, you want me to get stronger so I could ram you again? Oh bison god, give back my old boss!" Mr. Bison was sick and tired of ramming people. He would learn how to do a back kick next time.


    Anda and Lilian were still watching Leyvi and Mr. Bison''s interaction. A human talking and laughing, and a bison snorting and grunting. They still can''t get used to it.


    The topless Leyvi noticed Anda and Lilian at the entrance. He turned to Mr. Bison and dismissed him for now. Mr. Bison was happy he got his freedom again he quickly left the basement. He missed all that grass outside.


    "Big madam and second madam, are you here to gang up on me?" Leyvi flexed his muscles to them.


    Anda rolled her eyes while Lilian blushed.


    "Lilian was about to break through. Let''s watch over her." Anda explained. She was busy concocting pills this whole month so she didn''t know what Leyvi was doing. After Lilian succeeded, she and Lilian would gang up on him.


    "Ah...Lilian my wife, good luck! I will be cheering!" Leyvi gave her a thumbs up and encouragement words.


    Anda handed a golden-colored pill to the blushing Lilian. The golden color came from the Golden Dew which was the main ingredient of the Foundation Solidifying pill.


    Lilian was shocked when she saw the pill. The pattern of a top-grade pill! Although she had seen Anda bring out multiple top-grade pills in the past, those were all Tier-1 pills. This time, it was a Tier-2 pill and one of the most difficult Tier-2 pills to concoct, but Anda still succeeded. Even her sister, Vivian couldn''t come close to this. No wonder her sister kept praising Anda as a prodigy.


    This one pill would cost a minimum of 10000 low-grade spirit stones!


    Lilian quickly walked and sat in the middle of the training room. She readied herself, took a few deep breaths, and proceeded to consume the golden pill. Soon, a chaotic aura could be felt coming from Lilian.


    "Is this fine?" Leyvi asked. He wasn''t sure if this should happen or not.


    "Don''t worry, this is the process. The chaotic aura is the Qi impurities being expelled from her. When we consume this pill later, there probably wouldn''t be as much reaction as Lilian''s because there aren''t many impurities in our liquidized Qi. We have been using good stuff after all. Even Lilian''s was considered tame, Sister Vivian must have fed her nice stuff." Anda explained while paying attention to Lilian.


    Leyvi felt relieved when he heard the explanation. He suddenly remembered something and spoke to Anda, "Anda, I need more Minor Healing Elixir. I consumed almost all of them."


    Anda''s eyes widened. "Leyvi, what kind of training you have been doing? I already gave you a few thousand of them because I''m paranoid, but you already used them all?" Anda was in disbelief.


    Leyvi grinned. "Special training for our night battle. You won''t win anymore."


    "I''m being serious right now!" Anda rolled her eyes. She punished Leyvi with the usual meat twister but it felt different this time.


    "Huh? Why does your body feel way stronger now?" Anda started to touch Leyvi''s body all over. They felt more masculine and manly. She suddenly wanted to taste them right away.


    Lilian who was in the midst of expelling impurities complained in her heart. Sister Anda, why are you flirting with our husband right now? Can''t you see I''m busy here? Do it somewhere else!


    "I told you, it was special training for our night battle. I need more Minor Healing Elixir okay?" Leyvi was confident this time. He saw the bright future of his nightlife from now on. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll give you something better. Minor Healing Elixir is only a Tier-1 alchemy product. It was a product for the Qi Refinement realm cultivator. The effect won''t be that good for the Foundation Building cultivator like us." Anda said. She didn''t know what kind of training her husband had been doing that required all of this extreme healing, but she would give him the best products.


    "Huh? But it was working fine all this time?" Leyvi was confused.


    "That''s because it was all top-grade quality. I will make a bunch of Medium Healing Elixirs next time, it is a Tier-2 product that is more suitable for our cultivation realm." Anda decided. Now that they were very rich, and with Lilian''s garden, she could make various kinds of alchemy products easily.


    "Hahaha! My Panda Queen is so reliable!" He laughed out loud. Leyvi raised Anda''s hand and kissed it multiple times.


    Can you both stop distracting me? Lilian complained again.


    Half an hour later, the chaotic aura stopped. Lilian finished removing the entirety of the impurities from her liquid Qi.


    Without wasting any time, she immediately started her breakthrough into the Core Formation realm.


    Leyvi and Anda stopped their flirting and focused on Lilian. They really couldn''t distract Lilian this time.


    Lilian''s entire focus was on her body right now. The spiritual energy in the room had been amplified to the max to support her breakthrough. A spherical liquidized Qi that filled her dantian was slowly being condensed smaller and smaller.


    After a day, all of the Liquid Qi in her dantian had been condensed to form a solid core. Lilian now was trying to compress the core because the denser the core, the better. After a while, Lilian felt that she couldn''t compress her core anymore.


    Suddenly, Leyvi heard a familiar voice that he hadn''t heard for a while.


    [Host, please tell her to utilize her spiritual sense.]


    "Huh?" Leyvi was surprised. Spiritual sense? For what?


    Although he was confused, Leyvi didn''t waste any time. He immediately sent a sound transmission to Lilian telling her to utilize her spiritual sense.


    Lilian''s body jolted a bit when she was interrupted, but she quickly focused again. She had been using her spiritual sense to monitor the situation inside her dantian all this time, what does he mean by utilizing her spiritual sense? Can spiritual sense do something else?


    When she extended more of her spiritual sense to the core, nothing happened. Utilize? Is there another way to use spiritual sense? As she enveloped more and more of her spiritual sense around the core, she thought of something and willed it. Immediately, the core was under more pressure! Lilian suddenly realized what this meant. She could compress her core even more! Lilian without hesitation sent all of her spiritual sense into her dantian and the pressure inside multiplied. Lilian''s core was then compressed even more and became even smaller.


    An hour later, her core couldn''t be compressed anymore and she stopped. The core in her dantian started functioning and sending higher-level Qi to her body. Nourished by higher-level Qi, Lilian''s body became stronger and exuded more vitality and youth.


    Finally, Lilian''s aura calmed and she opened her eyes. She stood up, ran toward Leyvi and Anda, and hugged them both. She was happy she finally broke through to the Core Formation realm. Her huge melons would bounce up and down as she was jumping from happiness.


    "Husband, thank you for telling me about the spiritual sense." Lilian sent a sound transmission to Leyvi and Anda. She couldn''t leave out Anda from the conversation.


    "What is this about spiritual sense?" Anda asked. She was curious.


    Lilian then explained everything to Anda.


    "What? We could do that?" She was surprised too. She had never heard a thing like this before.


    Leyvi and Anda tried sending their spiritual sense into their dantian but nothing happened. The pressure didn''t increase. They become confused. Even Lilian didn''t know.


    "Lilian, try to spread your spiritual sense to us," Leyvi suggested.


    Lilian nodded and her spiritual sense immediately enveloped Leyvi and Anda. A spiritual sense couldn''t detect another spiritual sense, so they didn''t feel anything.


    "Now can you exert any pressure?" Leyvi continued.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lilian concentrated her spiritual sense, pressure formed around them trying to push them down.


    Leyvi and Anda immediately connected the dots.

 Chapter 52 – Historical Event

    Chapter 52 ¨C Historical Event"It seemed that when cultivators formed their core, their spiritual sense also upgraded, just like when we unlocked spiritual sense when we reach the Foundation Building realm." Leyvi speculated.


    "But why did nobody know about this? Vivian didn''t tell you?" Leyvi was confused and asked Lilian.


    Lilian shook her head. "Sister Vivian never mentioned anything about this. She probably didn''t know too or when she discovered that spiritual sense can exert spiritual pressure later, it didn''t even occur to her that it could be used to compress the core during the breakthrough. I was about to stop too before husband told me to utilize the spiritual sense. After trying many things then I discovered that I could do that."


    "Hmm, it looked simple after we discovered it, but before it was discovered, it was something exceedingly difficult to notice without luck." Anda nodded and agreed with what Lilian said.


    Leyvi sighed. Thankfully the Toy Spirit reminded him. The Toy spirit usually liked to troll him but it was being nice this time.


    "It''s not that weird why nobody seemed to know about this, have you forgotten the nature of people? Everyone prefers to keep good things to themself. I''m sure more people know about this but they kept it secret from the public and shared it only among their people." Anda said her opinion.


    Leyvi totally understands what Anda meant. After all, they were doing the same thing too. How many treasures did they keep for themselves? Many. How many better alchemy products did they reserve for themselves? Many. So Leyvi didn''t think that this human nature is inherently bad. Nobody has the moral obligation to share their things with everyone.


    "Maybe there are more hidden cultivation secrets that we aren''t aware of." Leyvi speculated.


    "Maybe...but for now, let''s celebrate first! Let''s have Tasya cook tonight!" Anda was excited. It''s been a while since she ate nice food.


    That night,


    Everyone celebrated Lilian''s breakthrough into the Core Formation realm. They were all sitting around the table together, eating and chatting without caring about status. It was also the best time to know what everybody had been doing.


    In the past month, it turned out that Tasya has been working as a chef at a famous restaurant in Bara City. Although she only worked during the weekend, she quickly became popular and many people came and waited for the new Chef Prodigy''s food every weekend.


    Leyvi chuckled. She only works during the weekend? Tal has to go to the Chess Association during the weekend too. So she matched her schedule with Tal''s.


    Leyvi also noticed that Valenia was wearing a maid outfit like other maids. Isn''t she Anda''s Alchemic Knight? Why did she wear that outfit? Leyvi immediately asked Anda.


    It turned out that since Anda was always in her room concocting pills, Valenia was bored and had nothing to do so she joined the other maids taking care of the mansion besides cultivating.


    Leyvi decided to train with her later since she was bored. As Anda Alchemic Knight, she needed to be strong so he would help train her properly. Since they have the same cultivation base, Leyvi wanted to see if Valenia could hurt him at all after his gruesome training.


    As for Layla, he continued to interact with her in a gentlemanly manner as Anda instructed, but for some reason, Layla kept getting flushed the more they interacted. Leyvi figured this must have something to do with Anda. He wondered what this evil mastermind Anda was planning.


    Leyvi also heard from the maids that Stripey came back a few times. Apparently, he joined the Bara City Law Enforcement Squad. Leyvi was dumbfounded when he heard this. This monkey can''t become a vigilante so he joined the Law Enforcement Squad. He needed to visit the Bara City Law Enforcement Office later to find out what kind of duty had been given to this small monkey.


    Bana, the gatekeeper of the Leyan Family also thanked Leyvi and Anda because after such a long time, he finally broke through to the late stage of the Qi Refinement realm. He was already old and saw very little hope of breaking through, but after coming here, he was stress-free, living in a good cultivation environment, and was given good cultivation resources by his employer. Where else would he be treated like this? He decided to serve this family for the rest of his life.


    As for the rest of the maids, there''s nothing particularly going on with them. They enjoyed their life in the mansion and their relationship became very close. Surprisingly, they also became a good friend with Tasya and have been giving her relationship advice. Girls, do any of you have relationship experiences to advise her? Leyvi secretly laughed. Tasya also taught them cooking skills in her free time and all of them were eager to learn from the Bara City new Chef Prodigy.


    The maids also told him that a new City Lord had been assigned. Leyvi hoped the new City Lord wouldn''t be an evil mastermind again. Since he has a residence here now, he wanted the city to be free from trouble.


    Leyvi looked at the people around him and wished that his life would continue to be like this.


    Later that night,


    Leyvi, Anda, and Lilian were having a two-versus-one again.


    At first, Anda thought that with Lilian in the Core Formation realm now, it would be easy to defeat Leyvi, but contrary to her expectation, they were the ones who got defeated easily. She didn''t know what kind of training Leyvi had been doing, but she was amazed by this new body of her husband. Her favorite rod was stiffer and harder than ever.


    Although she enjoyed defeating her husband in bed, she also absolutely loved being dominated by Leyvi. It was this competitive nature that made her sex life never once dull. It was always exciting to her. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The battle this time was completely won by Leyvi. Anda and Lilian stood no chance against his tempered body.


    "All those pains are worth it!" Leyvi said to himself while Anda and Lilian passed out on both of his sides.


    The next day, the whole city was in an uproar again.


    The Alchemy Prodigy, Alchemy Master Anda Leyan concocted the Foundation Solidifying pills which are now selling at the Treasure Pavilion!


    The moment the news hit the city, Treasure Pavilion became the center of the storm again. This time there were more people than previously wanting to buy the pills. Even the new City Lord wanted to get his hand on the pill too for his wife.


    The Foundation Solidifying pills were a product that hadn''t appeared on the Bara City market for a long time. There were many people at the peak of the Foundation Building realm who were still holding back their breakthrough slowly removing impurities from their liquid Qi, especially the cultivators who made a lot of mistakes when they were in the Qi Refinement realm. This was their chance to fix most of their cultivation mistakes.


    For the sake of fairness, the Treasure Pavilion sold only one pill per person, prioritizing the residents of Bara City first and first come first served.


    A low-grade Foundation Solidifying pill was sold at the price of 1000 low-grade spirit stones while a middle-grade Foundation Solidifying pill was sold at the price of 2000 low-grade spirit stones. All 50 low-grade and 30 middle-grade Foundation Solidifying pills were sold in no time leaving behind many frustrated cultivators because they were too slow.


    Realizing that she still underestimated the alchemy skills of Anda, Linda decided to modify the contract. Treasure Pavilion from now on will only take 5% of the sales profit from Anda instead of the previous 10%. She wanted to build a better business relationship with Anda.


    "Madam, this is the profit this time." Layla handed the space bag to Anda. She was still dizzy by the amount of money she had to carry. It was a whopping 104500 low-grade spirit stones!


    "Yes, the amount is correct. Manager Linda informed me about the slight contract change just now." Anda chuckled. She had predicted this would happen when they signed the contract so she just let the Treasure Pavilion take a bigger split last time.


    "Sister Layla, how about it? You know.... Leyvi is getting stronger and stronger in bed. Lilian and I weren''t enough to defeat him anymore. I need your help." Anda mischievously teased Layla.


    Layla was flustered and immediately excused herself. She was getting more and more conscious about Leyvi now, that even mentioning his name made her wet.


    The next week, Bara City was flooded with news of cultivators breaking through to the Core Formation realms one after another. It is the first time in the history of Bara City that so many people become Core Formation cultivators in a short amount of time and not even one of them failed in their breakthrough.


    This city historical event reminded everyone again of how extraordinary an alchemist was. Anda''s feat elevated the status of alchemist even more in Bara City.

 Chapter 53 – Val

    Chapter 53 ¨C ValFollowing the breakthrough event of Bara City, more and more people tried to reach Anda requesting her to make specific alchemic products for them. They would pay a huge amount of money.


    However, Anda declined. She released a statement that she wouldn''t be taking any specific orders and she would only concoct when she felt like it and the product would be different every time she sent them to the Treasure Pavilion.


    Although Anda''s statement seemed arrogant, nobody dared to criticize her because she had a real ability to back it up. What if they criticize her and it causes them to be banned from buying her product?


    Leyvi was amazed by Anda. In such a short amount of time, she managed to conquer Bara City with ease. Anda was the sole breadwinner of their family right now but he didn''t mind. In fact, he was proud of it. Who else can have a wife as capable as his?


    Leyvi had been training with Valenia for a week in the basement training area. The tall woman who was only a bit shorter than Leyvi used an enormous broadsword to fight with him. The enormous broadsword was as tall and as wide as her.


    Leyvi fought Valenia numerous times to gain more close combat experience. On the other hand, Valenia was frustrated because she couldn''t injure Leyvi in the slightest even though her combat style could deal great damage. She had never met anyone in the same realm who she couldn''t injure so this whole week had been frustrating for her.


    Usually, metal-attributed spirit root cultivators who were good at manipulating Qi fight with flying weapons. However, Valenia had a metal-attributed spirit root but she was terrible at manipulating Qi so she fought by pouring her Qi into her broadsword and swinging her broadsword around to deal great damage. This was also the reason why she had a toned body.


    When her broadsword clashed with Leyvi''s body, it felt like a clash with another metal. The recoil would numb her hands.


    "Hahaha! Val, we have fought long enough. Let''s rest. Tomorrow let''s go out and hunt a lot of demonic beasts." Leyvi suggested. He had more fighting experience now and with his newly tempered body, he was itching to fight.


    Valenia looked at the topless man who would be her man in the future. He had been calling her Val because he thought her name was too long and Val sounded cooler. What reasoning was that? What do you mean cooler? She''s a maiden! Just a little muscular maiden.


    "I need to ask permission from madam first, I''m her Alchemic Knight, not you!" Valenia replied.


    "Do you think she''s going to reject me? My wife loves me the most you know." Leyvi smiled proudly, taunting Valenia in the process.


    "You-!" Valenia didn''t know how to counter that. Her madam indeed doted on her husband the most. There were already some people who got banned from buying her alchemy products because they said she married the wrong person.


    Valenia turned around and randomly swung her broadsword slashing the air to release some of her pent-up irritation.


    "Val, hit me instead of slashing the air" Leyvi continued teasing her.


    Valenia swung her broadsword even faster, showing clear irritation at his tease.


    In Anda''s room,


    "Anda, I''m borrowing Valenia for some time. I want to hunt some demonic beasts in the forest southwest of here." Leyvi asked Anda who was lying in his arms after they had intimate time together.


    "I''m going too." Anda looked at Leyvi and replied.


    "No need. Stay here and practice your alchemy. The alchemy conference is just in a few months. Get used to Little Fiery first." Leyvi denied her.


    "Fine....." Anda reluctantly agreed.


    "Are there any ingredients that you need? I could hunt them for you." Leyvi offered. It was along the way in any case.


    Anda started thinking and after a while, she started listing all the ingredients she needed that were within Leyvi''s capability to find. There''s no way she would put her husband in danger after all.


    Anda also gave Leyvi a huge amount of top-grade Medium Healing Elixir and other remedy products for emergencies. However, she doesn''t think any intermediate-level demonic beast could hurt Leyvi anymore. She reminded Leyvi to instantly run away if any high-level demonic beast appeared in his spiritual sense. She knew how extraordinary his spiritual sense was.


    Later, while Anda was sleeping beside him, Leyvi looked at the menu he hadn''t seen in quite a while.


    [Talent Bead |Level 6| EXP 5589/50000]


    [Talent list: Sword, Dig, Taming, Stamina, Clone]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 100/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Bellion | Formation | 40/100]


    [Recipient: Mr. Bison | Sturdy | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Lilian | Gardening | 90/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Language, Formation Dismantler, Daily Qi Refill, Wood Affinity, Fire Immunity]


    The first thing he noticed was that the Talent Bead had leveled up. Leyvi immediately looked at the new talents available.


    Stamina? Being able to do something for a long time without getting tired does sound nice. What about Clone? This talent is pretty good too. If he gives this talent to Anda, won''t she use it against him in the bed? Leyvi imagined countless Anda sucking his essence, he got goosebumps. No, no. He can''t let Anda know about this. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi saw that Anda''s feelings toward him reached the max. Wow! When did this happen? He wasn''t sure. He wondered if this was related to the new benefit he got out of nowhere. He didn''t give anyone a talent but he got a Fire Immunity benefit.


    This must be because Anda''s feeling points reached 100. There''s no other reason to explain this. So, he could get more benefits this way too but it seemed way harder than just giving talent to someone. It was possible with Anda but with other people, unlikely.


    What shocked him was Tal. His feeling points went up to 99! He didn''t think he did anything special, why would his feeling points go up so high?


    Leyvi decided to check on the menu this time because he had plans for the previous three talents.


    After seeing Valenia, he felt he should give Sword talent to her later, maybe after she liked him more because he could tell she was annoyed with him right now. Leyvi admitted it was his fault he taunted her too much during the training.


    Aside from that, the other reason why he wanted to go to the forest this time was to tame another demonic beast and give it the Dig talent. For some reason, he felt that giving this talent to a demonic beast was more suitable than giving it to a human. Since he decided to be a Beast Tamer, his third spirit beast will be given this talent.


    As for the Taming talent, he would reserve that for one of his children later. He wanted to pass down his beast-taming legacy to his offspring.


    Leyvi looked at the new talents that had just been added and thought that he would decide this later. Afterward, Leyvi closed the menu and shut his eyes.


    .......


    "Since we are going there for training, we''ll fly there this time. No need Mr. Bison," Leyvi said to Anda. Leyvi, Anda, and Valenia had just come out of the mansion.


    Mr. Bison who was relaxing at the side felt relieved when he heard Leyvi. After Anda became super rich, he rarely had to pull the carriage anymore because they bought multiple spirit-stone-powered luxury carriages. Now anyone in the house could go anywhere in the city without relying on him and public transportation anymore.


    "Mr. Bison, if you get too lazy and don''t train at all, I''m releasing you back to the grassland. You hear me?" Leyvi warned the lazy bison.


    "Boss! How am I supposed to train? Anything I ram would get destroyed." Mr. Bison gave a convincing excuse.


    "Fine! When I get back, ready your ass! You are training with me again!" Leyvi smiled. The bison was caught in his trap.


    Mr. Bison was stunned. He should have just shut his mouth. Now he has to train with his boss again. He regretted it.


    Anda giggled. She didn''t know what Mr. Bison was saying but she knew Leyvi won the exchange looking at their reactions.


    Valenia still can''t get used to this situation. She heard Leyvi could talk to animals, no wonder he could become a beast tamer.


    "Alright. Val, let''s go!" Leyvi turned and said to her.


    Valenia''s eyebrow twitched when she heard that. Can you please not? She complained in her heart.


    "Be careful. Val, take care of your future husband." Anda reminded Valenia.


    Valenia''s eyebrow twitched again. Madam, not you too. She really doted on her husband too much. If only her future husband could be a bit less annoying. As she was thinking that, she saw Leyvi''s smug face. Valenia''s wish instantly crumbled.


    Leyvi and Valenia flew out of the properties. Valenia followed closely behind.


    "Let''s go to the Law Enforcement Office first," Leyvi told Valenia. He was curious about what kind of jobs were given to Stripey.

 Chapter 54 – Bara Forest

    Chapter 54 ¨C Bara ForestLeyvi and Valenia flew straight to the Law Enforcement Office.


    When they arrived, they saw some people in cuffs being brought into the office. They probably committed some kind of crime.


    Leyvi walked to one of the counters and asked the officer in charge, "Excuse me, can I know about a small demonic monkey who worked here? His name is Stripey and he has white stripes around his face."


    The male officer looked at Leyvi suspiciously and didn''t immediately answer him, "Who are you? Why do you want to know about Officer Stripey? You better not lie!" He stood up and interrogated Leyvi.


    "Ah, pardon me. My name is Leyvi Leyan, I am Stripey''s Tamer. I can tell he''s in the building right now." Leyvi told the officer his identity politely.


    "Officer Stripey''s Tamer? Ah, I''ve heard that Officer Stripey has a tamer but we never knew who it was. You wait here. Don''t you dare run! I''ll bring Officer Stripey here first to confirm." The officer was about to turn when he remembered something.


    Leyan? As far as he knows, there''s only one Leyan family here, and it was registered only recently. Could it be?


    "Ex-excuse me Mister Leyvi, could you be Alchemy Master Anda Leyan''s husband?" He was suddenly nervous.


    "Yes, that''s me." Leyvi smiled normally.


    However, Leyvi''s normal smile didn''t look normal in the eyes of the officer.


    "Forgive me Lord Leyvi! I was rude to you before! Please have mercy on me! Don''t blacklist me please!" The officer suddenly bowed to Leyvi and asked for his forgiveness frantically.


    Suddenly everyone nearby heard the commotion and paid attention to them.


    Lord Leyvi? Who''s that? To be able to make an officer begging for forgiveness, this guy must be a big shot. Everyone started gossiping.


    Leyvi stood there dumbfounded. What in the world just happened? Was there an image recorder nearby? Was he being pranked?


    Leyvi looked at Valenia and saw her clutching her stomach laughing at his situation. This time it was his eyebrow that twitched.


    Because of the commotion, more and more officers came out to see the situation. Suddenly, Stripey appeared in front of Leyvi. He was wearing a small uniform tailored for his size.


    "Umm Boss, what are you doing here?" Stripey asked. The officer''s voice could still be heard apologizing in the background.


    Leyvi felt a few waves of headache attacking his head because of the situation. "Can you tell this guy to stop apologizing?"


    Before Stripey did anything, the officer stopped apologizing first.


    Leyvi saw the officer stop so he asked, "You are an officer, why were you so scared of me? What is this ban are you talking about?"


    "I-I don''t want to be banned from buying Alchemist Master Anda''s product. I didn''t know it was Lord Leyvi previously so I talked rudely." He nervously explained.


    "Mister is fine. What Lord? I don''t have an important position. Was the ban really that harsh? It shouldn''t make people scared like this right?" Asked the confused Leyvi.


    "Lo-Mister Leyvi, on the surface it really was just a ban from buying, but below, it was like being sanctioned by everyone! Once your name was on the Alchemy Master Anda''s ban list, people would stay away from you. It would be hard to find a job or business after that." The officer explained, still nervous.


    Leyvi was stunned. He didn''t expect his panda wife''s influence would be this strong. A mere buying ban could destroy their life. Leyvi sighed, although he was a soft-hearted guy, his wife was totally not. Leyvi could only pray that nobody else would offend her.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, I''m not that petty. It was normal for an officer to be a bit stern. Keep up your good work!" Leyvi laughed and patted the officer''s shoulder, trying to lighten the atmosphere.


    Leyvi brought out a high-grade Minor Healing Elixir and gave it to the officer. "This is a little compensation for causing you emotional distress." Leyvi didn''t want people to think the officer offended him and find trouble with the officer.


    "Stripey, let''s go talk somewhere else." Leyvi and Stripey walked out of the office. Leyvi lightly kicked Valenia''s butt who was still laughing on the way out.


    Valenia quickly stood up and followed them out. For some reason, her mood has greatly improved. She felt like she got her revenge.


    The officer was still stunned and stared at the high-grade Minor Healing Elixir in his hand. This was a precious life-saving elixir and Leyvi gave it to him just like that. This was one of the most expensive Tier-1 alchemy products.


    "Dammit! Who said that Alchemist Master Anda married the wrong person? Lord Leyvi is definitely the best husband for her! If I, Barto heard anyone say things like that again, I''ll fight them!" Officer Barto declared.


    And just like that, Leyvi got his first fan.


    ...


    Leyvi, Valenia, and Stripey arrived at a nearby bench and sat there.


    "So, what kind of job do you have?" Leyvi asked Stripey.


    "Umm...My job is to find the evidence of people committing crimes! I used my ability to hide and record them using an image recorder." Stripey pointed at a round device hanging around his neck.


    "Do you like this job?" Leyvi asked.


    "Um, yes boss! I caught a lot of bad guys already. Scammers, blackmailers, abusers, they all caught! It''s fun!" Stripey nodded vigorously.


    "Since you like it. That''s good. But don''t forget to cultivate. Go home and ask Anda for spirit stones if you need them. And don''t forget we are going to the Alchemy Conference soon. Everyone will go together and support Anda, no exception, understand?" Leyvi reminded.


    "Umm! Stripey understand!" Stripey knew his priority.


    "Alright, you can go back to your job." As soon as Leyvi said that Stripey immediately vanished. Leyvi could sense he was from their mental connection that he was heading back to the office.


    After the Law Enforcement officers knew that Stripey came from the Leyan Family, they treated him with more respect.


    When Leyvi and Valenia exited the city from the south gate, rumors about Leyvi started to spread rapidly. It was said that the husband of Alchemist Master Anda was a friendly person and was not arrogant at all. More and more people started to see Leyvi in a new light.


    Leyvi didn''t know about any of this as he was heading to the forest southwest of Bara City, Bara Forest.


    Bara Forest was a large forest connected to the forest from the West Region of Cloud Continent. It was home to countless demonic beasts and it was one of the places where cultivators in this area could hunt for demonic beasts and make money.


    It was said that extremely strong demonic beasts lived in the inner part of the forest. However, this was unconfirmed since nobody dared to risk their life and went deeper into the forest. Even the high-level demonic beasts were already too much for them to handle.


    Leyvi used his extraordinary spiritual sense to avoid meeting with other cultivators who also came to the Bara Forest. It was not because he was afraid of them, but to avoid unnecessary conflict.


    The first thing Leyvi did when he arrived at the forest was to climb the trees. It gave him a sense of nostalgia since his rise started with climbing trees to find spirit herbs. Although this ability was useless now, it did help him a lot at the beginning.


    "........." Valenia was speechless seeing Leyvi jumping on the trees and acting like a monkey. Madam, do you know that your husband has this weird hobby?


    "Val, come up here!" Leyvi invited Valenia to join him.


    "NO!!" She instantly rejected it. Is this guy serious?


    "Hahaha!" Leyvi came down right next to Valenia.


    "When we hunt demonic beasts later, don''t destroy their bodies, you need to control your aim and just cut the heads," Leyvi advised. When they were training, Leyvi noticed that her sword control was a bit lacking so she needed to learn to attack more precisely. He doesn''t want her to destroy the precious demonic cores accidentally.


    Valenia pouted at Leyvi''s words. Don''t look down on me okay?


    "Why is your lips like that? You want to kiss me or something? Since Anda allowed it, I''ll reluctantly accept." Leyvi smiled and teased.


    "You-!" Her annoyance increased again. She really wanted to beat him up, but she can''t.


    "Let''s go! There''s a pack of intermediate-level demonic wolves 3 kilometers from here." Leyvi turned in a certain direction and started flying. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Valenia followed suit but she wondered how Leyvi knew about things that far.


    When the demonic wolves noticed Leyvi and Valenia, they immediately attacked. Three wolves lunge and bite at Leyvi but he just stands there waiting. The three intermediate-level demonic beasts'' fangs instantly broke and they wailed in pain.


    Leyvi grabbed two of the demonic wolves'' heads and sent Qi jolts to them. His Qi jolt was no longer the same as in the past. The force of his Qi jolt now instantly turned their brain into mushes. He then grabbed the other one and killed it as well.


    In the past, he probably could only fight one of them at a time. However, it was different now. Leyvi launched himself forward going after the rest of the pack. Each normal punch from him would shatter their skull and kill them on the spot.


    Valenia who barely killed two demonic wolves was amazed by Leyvi''s strength.

 Chapter 55 – The Third

    Chapter 55 ¨C The ThirdAfter killing the demonic wolves, Leyvi turned around and noticed that Valenia was staring at him.


    Leyvi flexed his muscles and teased her like usual. "What? Are you charmed by me now? I can let you touch them."


    "Who wanted to touch!? I have muscles too! Buekk!" Valenia retorted and stuck out her tongue.


    Leyvi was amused. The more he teased her, the more she acted like a kid. Her tall and toned body created such a big contrast when she tried to get at him in a childish manner.


    After collecting all of the bodies, Leyvi continued flying in a certain direction and then he met a demonic gorilla. There were no other demonic beasts near here since this gorilla had claimed this place as its territory. A demonic beast that could claim a territory was definitely strong.


    Leyvi felt a strong excitement to fight this demonic gorilla.


    ROAARRRRRRR!!


    When Leyvi arrived, the demonic gorilla immediately roared and charged toward the human that intruded its place.


    It jumped high in the air and slammed down with its gigantic fists. Leyvi put up a guard with his hands and took the powerful blow from the demonic gorilla.


    BOOOMMMM!!


    The impact caused a huge tremor and the ground below Leyvi sunkened. Both his feet were buried in the ground. Leyvi realized that the power of this demonic gorilla had reached the peak of intermediate level just like the demonic leopard they met in the grassland.


    However, the him at that time and the him right now were vastly different even though the realm was still the same, early-stage Foundation Building realm.


    At that time he had to use everything he had with the help of Anda and Lilian to kill the demonic leopard but now, he felt like defeating this demonic gorilla would be easy.


    Leyvi grabbed the demonic gorilla''s two fists tightly, his fingers dug into its flesh, causing it to scream in pain. Realizing that it couldn''t get its fists away from the human, it opened its mouth as wide as possible to bite Leyvi''s head and kill him in one go. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, before the bite managed to reach Leyvi''s head, Leyvi landed a powerful knee attack on the demonic gorilla''s chest first, cracking multiple ribs and sending it flying upward.


    As the demonic gorilla fell toward Leyvi again, he charged up his fist with his Qi and punched the demonic gorilla''s head.


    "Big Bang Uppercut!" Leyvi called out the name of his move.


    BOOOMMMMMMM!!!


    At the moment of contact, Leyvi''s charged Qi exploded, and the demonic gorilla''s head was instantly destroyed.


    From start to finish, Leyvi hasn''t moved a single step and didn''t even use his martial skills. Leyvi looked at his fist that was still hanging in the air and smiled satisfyingly. With this, he confirmed that no demonic beast in the intermediate level could harm him anymore.


    Leyvi wondered if he could fight with a high-level demonic beast. Although Anda warned him to stay away from high-level demonic beasts, he couldn''t help feeling the itch to fight against one.


    Leyvi collected the demonic gorilla''s corpse and turned around. He saw Valenia stare at him with her eyes and mouth open wide.


    Valenia was deeply shocked by how powerful Leyvi was especially that body of his. She was irritated that she couldn''t even put a scratch on his body during their training but she didn''t expect that even a peak intermediate-level demonic beast couldn''t injure him.


    Leyvi flexed his muscles to Valenia again. However, this time he didn''t get the annoyed response he expected but a pair of hands touching his muscles and abdomen.


    "Girl, why are you molesting me? Return my purity!" Leyvi joked.


    Valenia ignored Leyvi''s joke and continued touching his body. After a while, she asked, "How do you train your body?"


    "You want to learn?" He asked.


    Valenia nodded a few times. She was curious now. She wanted to be stronger too.


    "The training is simple but you need a lot of money. I used a few thousand high and top-grade Minor Healing Elixir the last time." Leyvi told her the truth.


    "What?? Wh-why do you need so many of that elixir?" She was truly shocked. That was way too many Minor Healing Elixir wasted.


    "Like I said, the body training is simple, crush your body and heal it with the elixir. Repeat the process many times and witness the evolution of your body with your own eyes. Simple." Leyvi explained nonchalantly.


    "Cr-crush my body?" Valenia felt goosebumps hearing Leyvi''s method. Obviously, it sounded simple, but who in the right mind would dare to attempt it? Valenia looked at the man who was always so goofy and annoying again. His presence felt like a huge mountain now.


    It wasn''t just her madam who was abnormal, the husband was also abnormal all this time.


    "So you want to try it or not? You are Anda''s Alchemic Knight so a few thousand Minor Healing Elixir won''t be a problem." Leyvi offered. If someone wanted to follow his method, he would gladly help, after all the result was effective.


    Valenia felt that her strength was leaving her legs as she slumped to the ground. "Nonono...Leyvi, I don''t want to learn it anymore. I don''t like too much pain."


    Leyvi was disappointed. He thought he would get a body training partner. Since this exchange, Valenia was a bit more respectful toward Leyvi but she would still get annoyed and retorted when he teased her.


    Afterward, Leyvi and Valenia went further into the forest while avoiding other cultivators. Sometimes they would hear the sound of other cultivators battling around them but Valenia found it weird that they never met any of them. Leyvi laughed inwardly at her confusion. He still didn''t tell her about his spiritual sense.


    While moving deeper, Leyvi would pick up all the alchemy ingredients he found that Anda listed and when they met weaker demonic beasts, Leyvi left them to Valenia to settle. Every time she fought, a few trees would fall as a result. The enormous broadsword of her would cleave many demonic beasts in half destroying some demonic cores in the process.


    Leyvi would scold her every time this happened and she would retort. The bickering continued for a few days until she managed to control her broadsword better. At the very least, she didn''t cut them in half anymore, she used the blunt side of the broadsword to bludgeon them to death. As long as the demonic cores were preserved, Leyvi didn''t mind.


    It was their fifth day in the Bara Forest.


    "Good job Val. I think you should change your weapon to a mace. You''d look more menacing. Hahaha!" Leyvi started his routine teasing.


    "Hmph, I''m not listening to you anymore! Broadsword is the best!" She pouted.


    As he was about to continue, Leyvi noticed a demonic beast come out of a hole in the ground. It was a demonic red fox. For some reason, it looked malnourished. Since it came out of a hole, it probably could dig. Leyvi decided to recruit this demonic red fox.


    Leyvi signalled Valenia to follow him and he went after the demonic red fox as it cautiously looked at the surroundings searching for something.


    When they were near the demonic red fox, Leyvi stopped and landed.


    The demonic red fox immediately heard the sound and it got on guard. It growled at Leyvi menacingly trying to scare him away. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The human kept coming nearer and there was also another human still floating slightly behind.


    "Do you need any help?"


    The demonic red fox suddenly heard the male human talk and for some reason, it could understand him. Is this human trying to help? In any case, it doesn''t have much choice at this moment.


    "Can you save my babies?" The demonic red fox said to Leyvi, pleading for help.


    Leyvi heard a female voice coming from the demonic red fox.


    "Huh? Babies?" Leyvi extended his spiritual sense into the hole the demonic red fox came out from and he saw three cute little cubs. However, they also looked malnourished.


    "I can help you and your babies, but all of you must become my spirit beast. My wife is an Alchemist Master so she could help your babies grow strong and healthy." Leyvi stated his condition while smiling. It seemed like he was taking advantage of their plight, but in reality, his offer would only change their life for the better.


    Although the demonic red fox didn''t know what an Alchemy Master was, she could sense that the human was telling the truth. When she was about to give birth, she was attacked by another demonic beast and was seriously injured. She managed to get away and give birth safely but she was too weak to hunt any food.


    As a result, she became malnourished and couldn''t produce milk for her babies. Now her babies couldn''t get any nutrients too. She decided to go out and hunt because they would die if she didn''t try.


    "We will become your spirit beast so please save us." The demonic red fox agreed to Leyvi''s condition.


    "Very good. From now on you will be my third spirit beast!" Leyvi smiled. Was beast taming really that hard? Why does it feel so easy? Are they lying to him?

 Chapter 56 – Demonic Gorilla

    Chapter 56 ¨C Demonic GorillaLeyvi fed the demonic red fox a high-grade Medium Healing Elixir that Anda had recently made. The effect was better than the Minor Healing Elixir. The healing was faster and the regeneration effect stayed longer. It means that if one were to be injured again while the effect was active, it would be healed again.


    After consuming the elixir, the demonic red fox looked beautiful and healthy again and her fluffy red and orange furs became smooth and shiny. She was surprised that she rejuvenated quickly after consuming the liquid given by the human. Even her milk was available again.


    "Can I feed my babies first?" The demonic red fox requested. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sure." Leyvi nodded. He sat down on a rock to wait.


    Valenia also landed beside him. She was curious about the whole situation as she observed intently.


    The demonic red fox shrunk herself and went into the hole again. The cubs excitedly drank her milk and because the effect of the Medium Healing Elixir was still active, they were rejuvenated too and became cute healthy babies again. The demonic red fox was grateful for the human. She didn''t have any qualms about becoming his spirit beast anymore.


    They came out of the hole in a while, and the demonic red fox grew bigger again. Her size was as big as a normal cow. All three cubs jumped on her back wagging their tails excitedly.


    Valenia''s eyes sparkled as she saw the cubs. "So cute!"


    Leyvi stood up and came near the demonic red fox. "Are you ready?"


    "Please take care of us." The demonic red fox gave her consent. She could see that her situation would improve following this human from how he treated them so far.


    "Good! My name is Leyvi Leyan and I will be your boss from now on! I will send my spiritual imprint so don''t resist it." Leyvi introduced himself and then sent a spiritual imprint into the mind of the demonic red fox.


    The process went smoothly and the demonic red fox officially became Leyvi''s third spirit beast. Leyvi didn''t try to plant his spiritual imprint inside of the cubs because they were still babies and they hadn''t become demonic beasts yet. From what Layla told him, the demonic beast''s offspring will become a demonic beast more easily if they are fed by their parents.


    So, Leyvi would wait until they grew bigger and became demonic beasts first, then let his wives each have a spirit beast. This usually happened in the family where they had a skilled beast tamer.


    While Leyvi was thinking about a name for the demonic red fox, Valenia was already playing with the cubs. They quickly got along very well probably because they were a fellow redhead.


    Since red furs and orange furs were mixing together on her body, Leyvi decided to name her Scarlet. A color that represents red and orange.


    "Starting today, your name will be Scarlet. Are you fine with that?" Leyvi asked.


    "Yes Boss, thank you for saving us." She replied happily. She doesn''t care too much about her name. She was just joyful that her babies were healthy and lively again.


    "Hahaha! Good. Scarlet, you don''t have to worry about your babies anymore. They will surely live a good life with the best beast tamer like me!" Leyvi started bragging.


    Valenia rolled her eyes. Although it seemed like Leyvi was bragging, it was actually true so she didn''t retort this time. She was quite envious of his ability. She wanted to talk with animals too.


    "So, how did you get injured? Is it the human?" Leyvi asked.


    "No, it was another demonic beast. Deeper in the forest, there was a demonic gorilla who became a high-level demonic beast recently. As it became stronger, it claimed bigger territories than before. Many demonic beasts were forced to leave, including me. I was pregnant at the time, and while I was going to a new area, a demonic baboon attacked me and I got injured. I ran here, gave birth but I was too weak to find any food." Scarlet told her stories in detail.


    "Another gorilla?" Leyvi was intrigued. The demonic gorilla had just become a high-level demonic beast so it was a perfect opponent to test his strength. Leyvi''s itch kept getting stronger. He wanted to fight the demonic gorilla.


    "Do you want revenge? I could help if you want." Leyvi offered.


    "No boss, I''ll do it myself when I become stronger." Scarlet denied.


    Despite looking tame now, Scarlet was actually quite a ferocious demonic beast. So many predicaments happened only because she was pregnant. If not, that baboon wouldn''t have been able to injure her.


    "That is fine too." Leyvi didn''t insist. Although, if they met the demonic baboon accidentally, he wouldn''t mind slaying it.


    "Where was the high-level demonic gorilla live again? Leyvi wanted to know.


    "Leyvi! Madam Anda told you not to!" Valenia stopped playing with the red fox cubs and reminded Leyvi. She felt like this guy was going to get them in trouble.


    Leyvi smiled. "Don''t worry, I was just trying to test a little. Don''t you see my body already? A peak intermediate level couldn''t even injure me."


    "But-" Valenia was about to dissuade Leyvi but he stopped her first.


    "Val, don''t... it''s fine." He had to scratch his itch no matter what.


    "Boss, maybe you shouldn''t. Intermediate-level and high-level, the power difference is very big. Even a hundred intermediate-level demonic beasts wouldn''t be able to harm a high-level one." Scarlet tried to dissuade Leyvi too.


    "Enough, I made up my mind. Where''s the demonic gorilla?" Leyvi asked again.


    Scarlet could only tell him reluctantly. Valenia has been frowning ever since.


    "Alright, all of you stay here and be ready to run any time," Leyvi instructed.


    Leyvi turned and flew in the direction of where the demonic gorilla lived.


    After a while, he arrived at the territory of the high-level demonic gorilla. There wasn''t any other demonic beast here. The demonic gorilla has been in his spiritual sense range. The size of this demonic gorilla was triple the size of the previous demonic gorilla.


    Leyvi was amazed. Could a demonic beast grow this big?


    When Leyvi was 2 kilometers away from the demonic gorilla, it suddenly looked in the direction of Leyvi and started roaring.


    RROOOOAAAAARRRRRR!!!


    The roar echoed through the forest creating a shockwave. The trees were shaking and the leaves were flapping intensely.


    The demonic gorilla then started to stand bipedally and rapidly beat its chest in succession, creating a loud booming sound. Each boom would make the earth tremble.


    Leyvi''s eyes widened at this scene. Was there really such a big difference between intermediate and high-level demonic beasts?


    Leyvi focused. He activated his Fiery Trailblazing martial skill to the maximum creating a raging fire around him. After he was ready, Leyvi rocketed at maximum speed straight toward the demonic gorilla while charging both his hands with all of his remaining Qi. The aura gathered this time was 10 times denser than when he fought with the other gorilla.


    Leyvi quickly reached the demonic gorilla with huge momentum and attacked with full force to the head!


    BIG BANG DUAL PUNCH!!


    Leyvi shouted his attack name in his mind.


    However, the sight of the gorilla''s head was quickly replaced with a gigantic palm.


    BOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!


    A huge explosion occurred and destroyed the area.


    Leyvi was swatted like a fly and sent flying far away. He collided with trees and rocks and destroyed everything in his path. After more than 10 kilometers, Leyvi finally landed on the ground limp. He was familiar with this feeling. All the bones in his body were shattered.


    His brain also registered a new sense of pain. He was naked and most of his skin was missing from his body. He felt an overwhelming intense burning pain coming from the area of the shredded skin. At this moment, Leyvi looked like a human-shaped red meat.


    Leyvi endured all the pain in his body, brought out a Medium Healing Elixir, and drank it.


    A few minutes later, he was fully healed. He wore a new set of clothes and stared at the direction he was sent flying from.


    It seemed like the demonic gorilla didn''t chase after him. It probably thought he already died. If it were any other person, they would absolutely die. If it were the previous Leyvi, he would turn into a bloody mist instantly.


    "Yup, I am stupid. Maybe I should have fought with Lilian first to know the difference." Leyvi said to himself. If he told this to Anda, she would be furious. It looks like he needed to bribe Valenia.


    Leyvi experienced firsthand the difference in power between the two realms. His increase in strength had gotten into his head causing him to believe that he could fight across the realm. Unfortunately, his fantasy was crushed. He couldn''t even fight a demonic beast that had recently become a high level.


    Leyvi turned and flew back toward the others.


    In the demonic gorilla territory,


    A huge demonic gorilla could be seen clutching its hand in pain. A huge chunk of its palm was missing from the hand and blood flowed.


    Cultivators nearby would hear angry booming roars from time to time for around a year.

 Chapter 57 – Silent Treatment

    Chapter 57 ¨C Silent Treatment"I''m back!" Leyvi met up with Valenia and the rest again. He pretended that nothing happened.


    Valenia and Scarlet were relieved to see that Leyvi was fine. They were worried when they heard the sound of a huge explosion just now, especially Scarlet. That was exactly the level of noise and tremble produced when two high-level demonic beasts fought. She experienced it a few times throughout her life.


    Valenia looked at Leyvi suspiciously. "Why do you wear different clothes?" She probed.


    "Ugh..." Leyvi tried to think of a reasonable lie to tell, but nothing came to his mind.


    "I tried to fight with the demonic gorilla but I lost with a slap. My clothes were destroyed at that time. Hahaha!" Leyvi decided to tell the truth but he played down the seriousness of the matter.


    "I''m reporting this to madam." Valenia immediately said.


    "Ahaha...Val, don''t tell her pleaseeee...I''ll do anything you want," Leyvi got near Valenia and pleaded with her.


    "Nope! Mister Leyvi..... I''m Madam Anda''s Alchemic Knight, so I can''t lie to her." Valenia said in a teasing tone. She can''t wait to see Leyvi get scolded later.


    Leyvi knew his bribing plan wouldn''t work. He had teased her too many times she was probably waiting for revenge now. Since he couldn''t bribe Valenia, he could only think of a way to coax Anda later.


    Listening to the conversation, Scarlet was amazed that Leyvi could survive a hit from a high-level demonic beast. She had never heard of any intermediate-level demonic beast capable of that. What kind of human had she followed?


    Since Leyvi had achieved his main objective of coming here, which was to find a spirit beast capable of digging, he decided to return. When Leyvi gave the Dig talent to Scarlet, he got an Earth Affinity benefit in return. As he gave more and more talents, he has quite a lot of benefits now that some of them don''t even have any opportunity to be utilized yet.


    However, having a lot of options was not a bad thing. In fact, it was a very good thing to have since you never know what situations the world would throw you into. Leyvi didn''t even know what he was supposed to use the dig talent for right now, but he was sure it would be useful one day. Maybe they could live underground like how the red foxes live their life.


    Another five days later, Leyvi and the group were finally out of the Bara Forest. Along the way out, they hunted more demonic beasts and collected more alchemy ingredients.


    Scarlet''s digging talent was quite bizarre to see. She could make a tunnel easily by just running into the ground. An invisible forcefield would form around her and drill anything in her path at an unbelievable speed. Weirdly, it wouldn''t work on a living being. The forcefield would just allow the living being to pass through it.


    Although Scarlet couldn''t use the invisible drill to kill her target directly, she could use it to ambush them from underground. What Leyvi liked the most was he could ride Scarlet and travel with her underground. Leyvi even found a few underground demonic beasts such as demonic earthworms and demonic ants.


    Leyvi raided and destroyed the entire demonic ant colony he found underground. Although most of them were low-level demonic ants, Leyvi obtained thousands of demonic cores from them. All of these could be used to make his spirit beast stronger faster.


    Leyvi was satisfied with his trip this time. Although he did get swatted by the high-level demonic gorilla and almost died, that was because of his being overly curious and reckless. When he was level-headed, everything went according to his plan. Leyvi doesn''t have any intention to be reckless anymore. One time was enough.


    Valenia was also happy with this hunting trip. Although she had to deal with the annoying Leyvi, she gained a lot of real battle experience. There were plenty of times she had to adjust her fighting style to suit the enemies and the environment. Instead of swinging aimlessly, she learned to control her enormous broadsword better.


    Since he was a resident of Bara City now, he didn''t have to pay the gate fee anymore. Leyvi and Valenia were once again back in the city accompanied by a new spirit beast and three cubs.


    Suddenly, a few people approached Leyvi and kneeled in front of him. Leyvi doesn''t recognize any of these people.


    "Lord Leyvi, please forgive us. We have a family to feed. please forgive us!" All of them were begging for forgiveness from Leyvi.


    Leyvi was confused. He looked at Valenia. "What''s wrong with them?"


    "There were the people who got banned by madam, it seemed that they have been waiting for you to come back for a while," Valenia said. She doesn''t care about these people. It''s not her problem.


    "Ahhhh......" Leyvi was reminded of Anda''s ban again.


    Anda was using these people as an example of offending her but Leyvi felt it was too excessive. Since they had come and begged for forgiveness like this, Leyvi couldn''t just ignore them and let it continue any further. After all, they only talked badly about him. Nothing serious that their life should be ruined because of it.


    "Everyone, please stand up. Actually, I also have no idea that this thing has been happening behind my back. Don''t worry, I will talk to my wife and make her rescind the ban. All of these happened because my wife loved me too much. I hope you won''t resent her after this." Leyvi told these people what they wanted to hear while bragging about being loved by his wife.


    Valenia''s eyebrow twitched when she heard the bragging.  S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you Lord Leyvi! Thank you Lord Leyvi!" They thanked Leyvi excitedly.


    They swore to say good things about Leyvi from now on. They personally experienced how horrifying it was to be shunned by everyone. They never wanted to go through that again. They regretted opening their stupid mouth and saying stupid things. It was true that the mouth was the source of disaster.


    They were glad they heard the rumors recently that the Alchemy Master Anda''s husband had a big heart and was open-minded. That made them decide to wait here and beg forgiveness and sure enough, the rumors were true.


    "Everyone, please don''t call me Lord Leyvi. I don''t have any important position here. Just call me Leyvi." Leyvi said while smiling.


    All of them were looking at Leyvi as if they were looking at a holy man now.


    When Leyvi returned to the mansion, everyone happily greeted him and the maids were excited to see the three cute red furballs. He introduced everyone to Scarlet as his new spirit beast. After Scarlet saw this place, she knew she would have an easier life for herself and her children from now so she felt greatly relieved.


    Valenia immediately reported everything that happened to Anda. Leyvi saw Anda glared at him so he knew Valenia had snitched. He also shot a glare at Valenia but she stuck her tongue out making fun of him from behind Anda.


    Leyvi was expecting some severe scolding from Anda, but contrary to his expectations, that didn''t happen. Instead, Anda ignored Leyvi completely. For some reason, the silent treatment from Anda felt a million times worse than getting scolded.


    A few days passed.


    From Valenia, Leyvi learned that Anda had rescinded the ban on everyone as he promised them, but Anda still wouldn''t talk to him. Leyvi''s image in the city was rising due to this but he didn''t have time to care about that right now because his wife was ignoring him. Leyvi had never felt so anxious in his life.


    Not wanting to drag the silent treatment for longer, Leyvi decided to stop dodging the issue and ask for forgiveness from Anda. After all, he did break his promise. If he can''t even admit fault to his wife, what kind of man is he?


    "Anda....I''m sorry. I broke my promise and I was wrong." Leyvi admitted to his fault in front of Anda''s door. He knew she could hear him.


    The silence continued. Leyvi stood outside for a few hours before he opened his mouth again.


    "Please open the door."


    Leyvi thought he had to wait again but contrary to his expectations, the door opened. Anda was there standing right in front of him wearing a see-through pink night gown.


    "What did you do wrong?" She asked while staring right into Leyvi''s eyes.


    "I promised to stay away from any high-level demonic beast but I broke the promise and went to fight one," Leyvi admitted truthfully.


    "Since you know your wrongdoing then I''m not going to nitpick anymore. I forgive you but you still need to be punished." Anda pulled Leyvi into her room and closed the door.


    "Lay on the bed! Tonight you are not allowed to move at all or I will not talk to you for a year! Understand?" Anda gave Leyvi an ultimatum.


    Leyvi nodded, he never expected that a silent treatment would be so effective. Leyvi doesn''t want to experience that again. His talking panda was better than the silent panda.


    How is this a punishment? My wife is so cute. Leyvi chuckled to himself as Anda was riding him passionately. However, he has to admit not being able to move was quite a torture. He wanted to touch the heavenly maiden on top of him so badly.

 Chapter 58 – Family Tradition

    Chapter 58 ¨C Family TraditionThe silent treatment from Anda ended and she was back to normal. However, Leyvi was not allowed to go outside the city again until the day they departed for the Alchemy Conference. Leyvi could only abide by this, he brought this to himself after all.


    During the time Leyvi and Valenia were away, Anda put up some Medium Healing Elixirs she made on the market and the people of Bara City were once again competing to buy them, especially the cultivators who specialized in fighting, this was a product they couldn''t miss since it could save their life at any moment.


    Since their family was wealthy now, Leyvi decided not to sell the demonic beasts they hunted. Any profit they made would only be a chump change now. So, Leyvi gave all of them to Layla as she has a lot of experience in this field.


    Nowadays, Layla''s body has been reacting when interacting with Leyvi more and more as Leyvi never forgot to act gentlemanly with her. Layla forcefully suppressed her desire and continued to do her task as requested.


    She divided all the demonic beast''s carcasses into a few portions. Firstly, anything that could be used as alchemy ingredients, she gave them all to Anda. Then, the parts that could be used as weapon refinement materials, she stored them in the family treasury as nobody could utilize them right now.


    Afterward, all the edible parts were given to Tasya for cooking. Lastly, the remainder were refined into energy essence in the form of a paste that could be given to the spirit beasts to enhance their power. This was a technique that Layla learned while she was in the Treasure Pavilion. This was how the Treasure Pavilion was able to profit from any part of the demonic beast. The demonic cores were also given to Leyvi''s spirit beasts.


    Right now, The Leyan Family has an abundance of cultivation resources that could be used for a long period and it would only grow bigger from here. The Qi Refinement realm in the house had Qi Refining pills that Anda concocted, the Foundation Building realm and above had a massive amount of spirit stones to use, and Leyvi''s spirit beasts had the Essence Paste and the demonic cores.


    In the training basement,


    "Lilian, are you ready? Use your full power." Leyvi instructed.


    After tasting the power of the high-level demonic gorilla, Leyvi decided to fight with Lilian who also had just broken through to compare the difference between a demonic beast and a cultivator.


    Lilian nodded and immediately unleashed her Qi. The wood aura emitted from her body filled the entire training room. Additionally, she focused her spiritual sense on Leyvi and exerted spiritual pressure on him. Leyvi''s body instantly felt heavy under the pressure.


    "Now attack me!" Leyvi told Lilian as he activated his Fiery Trailblazing Body.


    Without hesitation, Lilian conjured a huge thick vine and whipped it toward Leyvi. Leyvi met the vine attack with his Big Bang Punch.


    BOOOMMMM!


    He was sent flying and crashed into the wall. Leyvi''s punch made a huge hole in the vine but it was quickly restored by Lilian. Leyvi stood up again and assessed his body. He wasn''t injured but his body felt some pain from the impact.


    Leyvi concluded that the high-level demonic gorilla was way stronger than Lilian. However, if Lilian fought with the demonic gorilla, it didn''t necessarily mean that she would lose, it just meant that her physical power was at a disadvantage. She could rely on her martial skills, strategy, spiritual sense, or weapons to gain an advantage.


    A demonic beast grows stronger by cultivating their body while a human grows stronger by cultivating their Qi. Therefore it made sense that the demonic beasts were physically superior to the humans while the humans were superior in using Qi to fight. Not to mention, humans have developed countless martial skills, arrays and formations, spirit weapons and artifacts, and more. All of these revolved around Qi usage.


    There were also humans who cultivated their bodies but because the human body was fundamentally more suited to cultivating Qi, body cultivating wasn''t so popular among humans. Not only it was harder, but it also required more resources. Usually, only cultivators born with defective meridian or dantian opted for the body-cultivating method since they had no other choice.


    Leyvi continued to fight against Lilian but no matter what he did he couldn''t defeat Lilian. Although he was invincible in the same realm, the gap across the realm was way too big. No wonder the Masked Bandit was easily killed from a distance by the Core Formation cultivator that passed by the central vent at that time.


    After training with Lilian, he accompanied her for a day indulging her in gardening activities and intimate moments. The area around the mansion that was previously full of grass was now full of beautiful flowers thanks to Lilian.


    On another matter, after Leyvi discussed with Anda about giving the sword talent to Valenia, she suggested giving her the talent right away instead of waiting for her to become his concubine because she was already her Alchemic Knight so any kind of betrayal was unlikely.


    [Talent Bead |Level 6| EXP 7511/50000]


    [Talent list: Taming, Stamina, Clone]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 100/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Bellion | Formation | 40/100]


    [Recipient: Mr. Bison | Sturdy | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Lilian | Gardening | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Scarlet | Dig | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Valenia | Sword | 70/100]


    [Host benefit: Fire Affinity, Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Language, Formation Dismantler, Daily Qi Refill, Wood Affinity, Fire Immunity, Earth Affinity, Metal Affinity]


    Leyvi looked at the menu and saw that he had many benefits now. However, half of them were never utilized. Leyvi didn''t mind, this was just the beginning and he still had a long time in his life. There was no need to rush.


    What he didn''t expect was that Valenia''s feeling point was at 70. To Leyvi, that was pretty good considering that he liked to annoy her. He expected the numbers to be around 50-60 but somehow she liked him more than he thought.


    A day after Leyvi gave Valenia the Sword talent, she excitedly came to his room and invited him to a fight. Leyvi chuckled as he knew her intention. Girl, I was the one who gave you that talent and you want to beat me up using it.


    "Why are you suddenly so brave today challenging me, Val?" Leyvi pretended not to know.


    "Hehe. You were about to taste the strength of a sword cultivator!" Valenia took out her enormous broadsword and pointed it at Leyvi.


    "Are you sure you are a sword cultivator? A mace cultivator was more suitable." Leyvi teased her with a sly smile.


    "Of course I''m a sword cultivator, a broadsword is also a sword! Watch this!" Valenia retorted.


    Suddenly, a huge sharp aura could be felt coming from Valenia who was holding her broadsword. If not because of the formations in the training room, each wave of the sharp aura would slice and dice the area around her.


    "Oh? Is this Sword Intent?" Leyvi was intrigued. Leyvi had heard about the existence of Weapon Intent. Sword Intent was one of many Weapon Intent. It was similar to the power of the Elemental Concept for example the Fire Concept learned by Anda. This means that the Weapon Intent was also something that cultivators learned after gaining an insight into the Dao.


    "That''s right! Only the most talented sword user could achieve something like this in their life! And now I''m one of them!" Valenia proudly bragged to Leyvi''s face.


    "Pftt.....Hahaha!......Hahaha!" Leyvi couldn''t hold it anymore and started laughing out loud. He just couldn''t help it. It was too funny. Although she was clueless about the truth, bragging about her new power in front of the person who gave it to her was simply comedy.


    Valenia was stunned.


    Last night when she was cultivating, she heard some mysterious voice, and suddenly she knew how to use the Sword Intent. She thought she had some sort of enlightenment phenomenon that she heard in the legend because how else could she suddenly know about Sword Intent? She also felt that she only unlocked a tiny portion of this power and there was a massive Sword Aura still sealed and untapped.


    She was so happy about her lucky encounter and the first person she thought of to brag about it was Leyvi. So, she invited him to the training room to show off. However, as soon as she started to brag, the shocked face that she imagined didn''t happen, instead, he was laughing at her. Why?


    Valenia teared up. She didn''t expect to cry over something like this.


    Seeing Valenia''s tears start to drop, it was Leyvi''s turn to be stunned.


    Was he too insensitive? Leyvi couldn''t believe he made a girl cry for the first time. Leyvi reflected on his actions, he was indeed over the line. Although Valenia looked like a tomboy, she was still a maiden with a delicate heart.


    Leyvi approached her and apologized.


    However, Valenia looked at him upset and then turned around without saying anything. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi was familiar with this. It was the damn silent treatment again!


    What the heck? Did everyone learn this trick from Anda? Is this going to be a family tradition or something?


    Leyvi felt dizzy.

 Chapter 59 – Leyvi’s Advancement

    Chapter 59 ¨C Leyvi¡¯s AdvancementAfter he went all out to coax and apologize to Valenia, she finally stopped crying. Leyvi suddenly felt that having a harem was quite tiring. All these ladies have different personalities it was hard for him to predict. Like this time, he didn''t expect Valenia to cry, the tomboyish red-haired girl who always swung a broadsword around.


    After they made up, Leyvi and Valenia continued the training.


    "Val, attack me!" Leyvi instructed.


    Valenia immediately ran forward holding the broadsword and slashed diagonally upward at Leyvi.


    However, Leyvi casually stopped her sword with his bare hand.


    "The Sword Intent emitted by you is fierce, but it''s useless if you can''t use it properly. There''s no difference between this attack and your usual attack. Try directing your Sword Intent to your broadsword, instead of unleashing them aimlessly from your body." Leyvi advised.


    If it was a normal cultivator, they would have been injured already being near Valenia''s Sword Intent, but unfortunately, she was fighting Leyvi right now, all the sharp aura coming from her only felt like someone poking many blunt needles at him.


    Valenia listened to Leyvi and closed her eyes. She was trying to figure out how to shift the Sword Intent to her sword. At first, she couldn''t do it. Some kind of barrier was blocking her from doing that. Why does this barrier include her clothes but not her weapon?


    After thinking for a while she found her answer. The barrier was her mentality. The reason the barrier included her clothes was because she recognized the clothes she wore every day as part of her body while it was not the same for her broadsword.


    When Valenia adjusted her mentality and thought of her broadsword as an extension of her, the barrier disappeared.


    "The sword is a part of me"


    Instantly, the fierce sharp aura around Valenia''s body all appeared on the broadsword. A sword aura could be seen manifesting around her broadsword making it appear bigger.


    "This!" Leyvi could feel the fearsome aura emitted by the sword. He knew he couldn''t block her attack casually anymore.


    "Leyvi! Get ready, I''m going to attack!" Valenia cautioned Leyvi.


    "Come!" Leyvi made his protective Qi as thick as possible to receive her attack.


    Valenia once again charged at Leyvi and used the same attack pattern. The difference this time was her broadsword exuded a fierce aura capable of cutting anything.


    SPLURT!


    The sound of gushing blood was heard the moment Leyvi''s hand stopped the broadsword. His thick protective Qi was sliced like nothing and it even cut through Leyvi''s steel-like skin. The slash was only stopped after it cut through half of Leyvi''s bone.


    Once again, looking at the blood dripping from his hand, Leyvi felt that had overestimated himself by thinking he was invincible in the same realm. Leyvi was relieved that he figured this out before he underestimated someone in a real battle and suffered from it.


    Cultivators who had gained insight into the Dao were definitely not someone who could be underestimated at all. Their power grows exponentially. It could be seen from how Anda was able to kill the peak-stage Foundation Building masked leader easily using her Fire Concept.


    He was confident that there were more cultivators out there who had achieved the same feat as Anda and Valenia.


    "Leyvi! What are you doing? Quick consume the elixir!" Valenia had been calling Leyvi a few times but he was lost in thought. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time Leyvi heard Valenia''s voice, Valenia had already pulled out her broadsword from his hand but he could still feel the fierce sharp aura rampaging in his hand.


    Leyvi consumed a Minor Healing Elixir but shockingly the wound wouldn''t heal. Valenia saw this and she instantly panicked.


    Leyvi tried again but this time using the Medium Healing Elixir. The result was still the same. It couldn''t heal his wound. While Valenia was increasingly panicked, Leyvi was amazed by this situation.


    The remnant aura in his hand could actually prevent the healing process and it constantly tries to injure him more. This reminded Leyvi of the sword aura remnant that still plagued the former site of the Mystical Array Valley where no new life could appear.


    "Leyvi! I''ll call for madam now!" Valenia can''t stay still anymore. She was worried about Leyvi. Previously she didn''t care much if she hurt Leyvi because he could heal easily but now it doesn''t seem like he could.


    "Val, calm down. Sit here." Leyvi said calmly, pointing next to him.


    "But-" She was about to say something but saw Leyvi gesture again. So she sat beside him.


    Leyvi focused and activated his Fiery Trailblazer aura around his hand and concentrated it on the remnant sword aura. It slowly attacked the remnant sword aura and completely extinguished it after a few minutes.


    Leyvi drank the Minor Healing Elixir again and without surprise, his hand was completely healed.


    Leyvi smiled and said to Valenia. "See that? Do you understand?"


    "See what? Understand what" Valenia was confused.


    "Next time you accidentally injure someone, remove the sword aura first before healing them. Why were you like a headless chicken just now?" Leyvi started teasing her again.


    "Hmph! You are the chicken!" She retorted but inwardly, she took note of what Leyvi said.


    "Val, you need to remember this. Your attack power just now was high enough that it could injure a Core Formation expert, so you better be careful when using it. I don''t think you want to kill innocent people accidentally." Leyvi was serious this time.


    Valenia knew that this was serious so she nodded multiple times.


    "Good girl. After you master your sword control, you''ll be a qualified Alchemist Knight for Anda." Leyvi praised her for the first time.


    Something awoke inside Valenia when Leyvi praised her for the first time after countless teasing. It felt nice and refreshing. She wanted to be praised more.


    "Call me that again." Valenia requested. Her eyes were sparkling.


    "Huh?" Leyvi raised his eyebrow. What''s wrong with this girl now?


    "Call me that again!" She repeated.


    "Call what? Alchemic Knight?" Leyvi was confused.


    "No! Before that!" Valenia clarified.


    "Good girl?" Leyvi tried again.


    "Yes! Hehe, I''m a good girl~" Valenia was excited again.


    "....." Leyvi was speechless. You are a grown woman, why are you acting like a little girl?


    After this training with Valenia, Leyvi felt that it was time for him to focus on cultivating. He accompanied Anda for a night and returned to his room with a huge amount of spirit stones.


    At first, Leyvi was worried that it would take him a long time to reach the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm because the size of his liquid Qi was way bigger than other people.


    However, that problem was solved. He only needs to be rich and he did. Now he has a continuous supply of spirit stones and a formation that increases the density of spiritual energy in his room. It was the best cultivation environment he ever had. With the spirit stones and the spiritual energy density in the room, even someone with the poorest cultivation aptitude could cultivate very fast.


    Leyvi sat in a meditative position in the middle of the cultivation area. His hands were on his knees holding a spirit stone on each hand. Leyvi were absorbing the Qi contained in the spirit stones at a high rate. Every time the spirit stones in his hand were completely used, they would disappear because the spirit stone itself was the spiritual energy that crystallized.


    After Leyvi completely absorbed one, another spirit stone would appear in his hand and the process continued. If Leyvi were to cultivate by only absorbing the spiritual energy in the normal surroundings, it would take him three days to reach the amount of Qi he could get from a spirit stone. The difference was so big it was better to use that time to work and earn spirit stones rather than waste a lot of time absorbing spiritual energy from the surroundings.


    However, there was always an exception. If one were to enter a place with an extremely high density of spiritual energy, the absorption rate might be faster than using a spirit stone. A place like this was either already occupied by the strong or was naturally well hidden. Usually, only those with incredible luck would be able to find a place like this.


    ....................


    Time passed quickly.


    A few months passed and it was now two months away from the date of the Alchemy Conference which meant that it was time for the Leyan Family to depart.


    Leyvi had successfully become a middle-stage Foundation Building realm cultivator a few days prior, just in time for the Alchemy Conference. Although he wasn''t the one participating, he would be his wife''s number one supporter. He was excited to be on an adventure again. Cultivating for a long time was really boring to him.


    Leyvi had decided that everyone would travel together and cheer for Anda, including the kids, the maids, his spirit beasts, Layla, and Bana, the gatekeeper. It''s time for Mr. Bison to pull the carriage again after lazing around for months.

 Chapter 60 – Layla

    Chapter 60 ¨C LaylaDuring the past few months, Tal and Tasya had broken through to the middle stage of the Qi Refinement realm. Leyvi congratulated them and praised how fast they were able to advance. The difference between being rich and poor was just too big. He took 8 years of painstaking work to reach the middle Qi Refinement realm while his disciple took a little more than half a year.


    Tal won another 3 chess tournaments during this period and he was hailed as the Bara City Chess Genius. Rustam had registered Tal to represent Bara City in the upcoming South Region Grand Chess Festival which would be held two years from now. It was an event that was equivalent to the famous Alchemy Conference in the chess world.


    As for Tasya, she was now the most popular and requested chef in Bara City. Because she became too popular, the way she worked at the restaurant also changed. She no longer cooks according to the menu but cooks whatever is requested by the customers. However, her service was highly expensive and the customers had to bring their own main ingredients. Tasya was advertised as a chef who could cook anything and so far, she succeeded in fulfilling all of her client''s requests.


    Everyone knew that Tal and Tasya had come from the Leyan family by now.


    The Leyan Family had become one of the most well-known families in Bara City due to Anda, Tal, and Tasya. Surprisingly, even Leyvi was quite popular in the city because of the existence of his fan club. Leyvi''s fan club was established by a Law Enforcement Officer named Barto and it was joined by the people that Anda previously banned.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded when he learned about this.


    Apart from the kids, all the maids had also broken through. Sayu, Lilian''s personal maid, advanced from the middle-stage Qi Refinement to the late-stage Qi Refinement realm. Fifi and Nikita advanced from the late stage to the peak of the Qi Refinement realm. Lastly, Hana, the daughter of Bana the gatekeeper, reached the early stage of the Foundation Building realm. They were all quite skilled at cooking now thanks to Tasya''s cooking lessons.


    Valenia was still at the early stage of the Foundation Building realm. She focused on training with her broadsword the past few months so she didn''t cultivate much. However, her sword control had gotten much better and her Sword Intent had become much fiercer.


    Leyvi fought with Valenia again but this time he didn''t try to receive her attacks barehanded anymore. Leyvi utilized his specialty to detonate the Qi to deflect her attacks away and disperse her Sword Intent. Valenia was quite amazed by Leyvi''s fighting style. He was like a bomb human as he could casually detonate his Qi from various body parts. It could be used to attack and defend resulting in a versatile fighting style.


    Other than that, Anda''s reputation as a Prodigy Alchemist had skyrocketed again after she made a few tier-3 alchemy products and put them on the market. Although the quantity was not many, all of them were Tier-3 products that required the use of a special fire which means that they were very rare and expensive. However, this was nothing to the Core Formations realm in Bara City as they were the top existence here so they were pretty rich.


    Anda had finally used Little Fiery in her alchemy process and it made the living fire happy.


    Leyvi also checked on Layla and found that she had broken through to the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm. According to her, she had been at the early stage for quite some time so her advancement was not a big deal.


    Leyvi noticed that Layla''s expression was getting redder and redder when talking to him. It was like she was holding her pee.


    "Lady Layla, are you really fine?" Leyvi got closer to her and asked gentlemanly.


    Seeing Leyvi near her made her heart beat faster and her juice was about to spray. "Mi-mister Leyvi...I-I am fine." Layla held it in again.


    Leyvi doesn''t believe her. How was this fine? You are clutching your legs together and can hardly speak. Leyvi decided to bring her to see Anda.


    Leyvi grabbed her hand to help her walk but suddenly Layla convulsed and gave out the loudest moan he had ever heard.


    "Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!! AAhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Ahhhhhhhh!!!! Haaaa....... Haaaa..........." Layla slumped to the floor and a pool of water emerged around her. Her body twitched hard for a few minutes.


    Layla orgasmed. She orgasmed so hard that she lost consciousness. It was a good thing that they were in her room right now, or everyone would have heard her orgasmic loud moan if they were outside.


    Leyvi was naturally stunned, dumbfounded, speechless, and mind-blown by the sight in front of him. Her lower body was completely soaked now by the juice she produced. Leyvi knew she was a water-attributed cultivator, but wasn''t this too much? Why would she orgasm so much in the first place? He only touched her hand.


    Anda. His panda wife''s image came to his mind immediately.


    She must be the evil mastermind behind this incident. He needed to ask Anda what was actually going on behind the scenes.


    Leyvi lifted the unconscious Layla and carried her to her bed. What made him even more speechless was that her body kept twitching in his arms. How did a person have such a huge and long orgasm from just skin contact?


    Leyvi observed Layla on the bed. She had an extremely comfortable expression now as if she was released from a long torture.


    Leyvi called for Anda using the communication array and she showed up not long later.


    Anda saw the wet floor and the unconscious Layla lying on the bed with her lower body still wet.


    "What happened?" She asked.


    "That should be my question. I grabbed her hand and she orgasmed like crazy. She even squirted all over the floor! Did you do something to her?" Leyvi questioned Anda with one of his eyebrows raised high.


    "Pfft...Ahahaha! Ahahaha!" Anda started laughing out loud and even the tears came out.


    Leyvi waited for Anda to finish her laugh.


    "It''s not my fault. It''s her fault. I told her many times already to be your 3rd wife, but she held herself back because she thought she was a nobody." Anda casually said as she sat on the bed and softly caressed Layla''s hair acting like a big sister.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. This panda wife was still pushing more women at him. Leyvi slowly thought that Anda was actually assembling a harem for herself instead of him. She wanted to be the Big Sister of the harem and he was the link that made them sisters.


    "That doesn''t explain why she orgasmed so hard." Leyvi pointed his confusion.


    "Hehe....That''s because she has a unique fetish" Anda smiled mischievously. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh? What kind of fetish?" Leyvi became curious. Layla always appeared proper and professional. She was certainly a pretty woman and she didn''t look like a person who would have a weird fetish. Leyvi found it hard to believe.


    "A gentleman fetish" Anda revealed the truth.


    "?????????" Leyvi was speechless. His head was full of questions.  What kind of fetish was that? How do you know her fetish? Leyvi suddenly remembered the time Anda told him to act gentlemanly with Layla.


    Leyvi finally understood Anda''s evil scheme. She had been plotting all this time and it resulted in what would be recorded by Anda in the Secret Family History book as Layla''s Big Orgasm Incident.


    If Layla had agreed to be Leyvi''s 3rd wife right away or if she had masturbated, this wouldn''t have happened, but because she held back, her fetish-induced arousal gradually increased and accumulated to the highest level, causing it to burst the moment she made physical contact with Leyvi.


    Leyvi could only shake his head.


    "You caused this so you deal with it. Apologize to her later" Leyvi said to Anda.


    "Hehe..husband, things have come to this so you should just accept her as the 3rd wife now. Right, Layla?" Anda asked Layla. She had noticed that Layla regained consciousness when she caressed her hair.


    "Madam! You can''t force Mister Leyvi like this!" Layla immediately defended Leyvi as soon as her cover was exposed. She regained consciousness when Anda caressed her hair, but because of shame she pretended to be unconscious and listened to their conversation.


    Leyvi sighed inwardly. Since Anda had planned all this, he decided to accept Layla as his third wife. He knew her hidden fetish and had seen her orgasm after all. If he rejected her, she might lose he confidence as a woman. Additionally, he also liked Layla''s personality, which was why they had gotten along since the first time they met.


    Anda sensed that Leyvi had made the decision, so she quickly exited Layla''s room and waved at them while smiling mischievously at the door.


    "Go! Layla!" She cheered and closed the door.


    Leyvi turned and looked at the blushing Layla on the bed. Leyvi slowly sat on the bed next to her, held her hand gently, and said,


    "Lady Layla, may I have the honor of being your husband?" Leyvi proposed as gentlemanly as possible.


    Emmmmmmmmmm!!!!!!


    Layla orgasmed again before she could answer.

 Chapter 61 – New Adventure

    Chapter 61 ¨C New AdventureLeyvi''s sexual experience with Layla, his 3rd wife could be described as bizarre and watery. Layla''s figure was not as outstanding as Anda but she was still a sexy lady with a beautiful face overall. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was bizarre because when he was having sexual intercourse with her normally, her reactions were normal like Anda and Lilian, however, the moment he activated his gentlemanly persona, Layla would orgasm uncontrollably, every single time. To Leyvi, Layla''s weird trait was an advantage to him because she won''t be much of Anda''s reinforcement.


    As for watery, it was self-explanatory. Layla was a squirter demoness. The whole area around the bed was wet and soaked with the water she produced. Leyvi knew there would be a lot of cleanup after every battle with her. He was wondering where all this water came from. Could it be that all water-attributed cultivators were like this? Does their body would just naturally produce extra water for this purpose?


    After making Layla ascend to heaven many times with the trick he learned, Leyvi was chased out of the room after they finished the activity because the room was soaked. Layla was embarrassed to let Leyvi stay in the wet environment. Even Layla didn''t expect she would be able to produce this much liquid. Although her first night was somewhat bizarre, Layla was happy with the outcome.


    Layla had officially become part of the Leyan Family as the 3rd wife.


    After Layla finished cleaning her room, Leyvi visited her room once more to give her the Child Spirit Peach. Since her aptitude was average like the previous him, Layla immediately fainted after she ate the peach, and as usual, the impurities were expelled from her body.


    While she fainted, Leyvi took this chance to summon the menu and give Layla the Clone talent. Leyvi wanted to get rid of this talent as soon as possible. He didn''t want Anda to know about this talent because he knew Anda would dominate him using it. Thankfully, Layla was here to take away this talent. Even if she tried to use this talent in bed, Leyvi could defeat her easily by exploiting her fetish.


    [Talent Bead |Level 6| EXP 22111/50000]


    [Talent list: Taming, Stamina]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 100/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Bellion | Formation | 40/100]


    [Recipient: Mr. Bison | Sturdy | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Lilian | Gardening | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Scarlet | Dig | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Valenia | Sword | 75/100]


    [Recipient: Layla | Clone | 90/100]


    [Host benefit: Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Language, Formation Dismantler, Daily Qi Refill, Fire Immunity, Five Element Affinity]


    When the menu was refreshed, Leyvi noticed that some things were gone. The Fire Affinity, Wood Affinity, Earth Affinity, and Metal Affinity were deleted and replaced by Five Elemental Affinity.


    "Interesting...So what I got this time was water affinity?" Leyvi muttered. Although he had an affinity to all five main elements now, he still only has experience with fire for the time being. He wasn''t in a hurry to master the other elements for now.


    "Ah! What is this!"


    The sudden exclamation interrupted Leyvi''s thought. Layla awakened and noticed the horrible smell around her.


    "It''s your impurities. Go clean up." Leyvi chuckled and told her. He didn''t talk gentlemanly with her anymore. He would only do that during special occasions from now on. He can''t let his wife get aroused all the time.


    "But I just cleaned up...now I''m dirty again!" Layla protested.


    "It''s just a small matter. Use your spiritual sense to check your spirit root" Leyvi suggested. Girl, you won''t complain anymore after this.


    As suggested, Layla focused her spiritual sense on her dantian and discovered that her spirit root was no longer middle grade but directly to a top grade spirit root!


    "Mister Ley-Husband! It''s top-grade! It''s top grade!" Layla changed how she called Leyvi mid-sentence since she was now his wife. She was so excited to find out her aptitude increased a lot that she wanted to hug Leyvi but she was stopped.


    "Go clean up first." Leyvi also had just cleaned up so he didn''t want to be dirtied by the impurities.


    "Oh! I forgot. Hehe," Layla immediately ran to her bathroom and cleaned up again. She also cleaned the floor afterward.


    After Leyvi chatted a little more with Layla, he told her to be ready for the travel and to inform everyone about it immediately. Although Layla was his wife now, she would still be their family manager and handle things like this.


    Layla happily complied. She was happy to be trusted by everyone and she finally became a wife to what she considered a good man. No, the best man like Anda always whispered to her.


    The next day,


    Everyone gathered outside of the mansion early in the morning including Stripey. He took an indefinite leave from his officer job because it was unknown when they would be here again. After all, they would have to return to the Mountain Dew Sect first after the Alchemy Conference ended.


    Leyvi''s wives, spirit beasts, and employees were all here waiting for Leyvi to speak.


    Leyvi turned to his employees first, he looked at Hana, Bana, Sayu, Fifi, and Nikita,


    "If any of you doesn''t want to leave the city, you can speak up now. I will pay a year''s worth of your salary and you can stay here. The compensation you get would be enough for you to live comfortably for a few years while figuring out your future." Leyvi gave them a choice to make. He doesn''t want to force anyone, after all, they might have an attachment to this place.


    Leyvi slowly scanned each of them and after a while, nobody decided to part ways.


    Everyone thought they would be a fool to stop working for the Leyan Family. Who else would treat them as well as them? Their salary was high, they constantly got great alchemy products from Anda, they got to eat the best food, they got to wear anything they wanted and their freedom was not restricted. On the contrary, they wanted to work with the Leyan Family for as long as they could.


    "So everyone wanted to work with our family right?" Leyvi asked for confirmation one last time.


    "Yes, Mister Leyvi!" They answered in unison. There was no hesitation.


    "Good!" Leyvi smiled.


    If they continued to be loyal to the family, Leyvi wouldn''t mind giving them the Child Spirit Peach to improve their aptitude, except for Hana. This girl turned out to have a top-grade spirit root. That was why her cultivation was high even though she didn''t have any resources for cultivation previously. Leyvi would have to reward her with something else when the time came.


    Next, Leyvi turned his attention to Scarlet and her three cute red foxes on her back. It turned out that they were all female red foxes. They were named Rosy, Ruby, and Revy.


    After several months of living here, the baby red foxes grew up very well and they successfully became low-level demonic beasts. It meant that they could become spirit beasts now, so Leyvi decided to let them become the spirit beasts of each of his wives.


    "Scarlet, is it okay if your daughters become my three wives'' spirit beasts?" Even though he knew Scarlet would agree, he still had to ask first as a form of respect.


    "Boss Leyvi, it would be their honor to become your family''s spirit beast." Scarlet naturally wanted to secure a comfortable future for her daughters so she immediately agreed. After she had tasted the luxurious life with them, she never wanted to live in the wilderness again.


    Scarlet turned her head and told her daughters to accept the spiritual imprint from Leyvi''s wives.


    Soon, Rosy became Anda''s spirit beast, Ruby became Lilian''s spirit beast, and Revy became Layla''s spirit beast.


    It was not hard to tell them apart from each other. All three had mostly reddish-orange furs on their body but with bright red furs on different parts. Rosy had bright red furs on her head, Ruby had bright red furs on her back and Revy had bright red furs on her tail.


    Valenia pouted because she wanted these cute furballs too.


    The maids'' eyes were sparkling looking at Leyvi''s expertise as a beast tamer. He really could talk to animals. So cool!


    Leyvi smiled satisfyingly. Since everything was settled, it was time to depart. This time, they would still be traveling using the carriage pulled by Mr. Bison. However, since there were more people now, the new spirit-stone-powered luxury carriages would be attached to the original carriage and pulled together by Mr. Bison.


    It looked like a train now. The luxury carriages were not small as each of the carriages had space for ten people to sleep.


    "Boss! Do I have to pull four carriages at once? Isn''t it too many?" Mr. Bison complained.


    "You have been doing nothing and enjoyed life, so now you have to put in more effort. You are lawn mower no more, back to carriage puller." Leyvi replied.


    "Everyone, it''s time for adventure!" Leyvi shouted excitedly while raising his fist.


    "YAY!!!" Everybody responded. They were excited too.


    "Mr. Bison, let''s go!!"


    SNORT!!

 Chapter 62 – Targeted

    Chapter 62 ¨C TargetedLeyvi and the party exited the city through the east gate as their destination this time would be northeast from here. They were heading to the largest cultivator city in the South Region, Holy Cat City. The South Region Alchemy Association''s main branch headquarters was based in this city.


    It was said that the reason the city was named Holy Cat City was because the founder of the city was once saved by a Demonic Cat which would later become her spirit beast. Due to this, harming any cat in the city would be considered a big crime, and the cats were highly beloved and considered sacred in the city.


    Anyone below 30 years old at the time the Alchemy Conference started was invited to join the event. Anda would be 23 years old by the time they reached the city later. Leyvi couldn''t wait to see all of the geniuses who would be participating in the conference. Some of them might be the next big figure for the next generation of cultivators.


    As Leyvi''s party was getting further and further away from Bara City, Linda, the manager of Bara City Treasure Pavilion sighed in her office,


    "Alchemist Master Anda has departed. It looks like the city will be boring again. I had so much fun in the past half a year. I hope she comes here again." Linda sat lazily on her chair while talking to herself.


    Bzzt.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly Linda got a message from one of her subordinates.


    "It seemed someone was trying to find trouble with the Leyan Family. Should I help them?" Linda contemplated. Morally, she didn''t have to. She has no obligation to help them.


    "Alchemist Master Anda is still my business partner, I can''t just ignore this." Linda decided to help based on the business relationship they had. The next moment, she disappeared from her chair.


    ....


    Leyvi sighed. Being too popular was not a good thing. Some people would always be jealous of their success and try to harm them.


    Leyvi saw three people following them from his spiritual sense. It was two male and one female. The younger male has late-stage Foundation Building cultivation, the older male has early-stage Core Formation cultivation and the middle-aged female also has early-stage Core Formation cultivation. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi''s party was traveling with carriages pulled by Mr. Bison so their traveling speed was not very fast. The three people with ill intent quickly caught up with them but they kept their distance probably waiting for the best time to attack.


    Leyvi''s brain operated very fast, thinking about how to deal with this threat. If it were only one Core Formation, Lilian alone would be enough and he would support her if necessary. However, two were very troublesome to deal with. He might need to go all out from the start.


    A few moments later, Leyvi formulated a plan and instructed everyone to execute his plan calmly.


    At first, the maids and the kids panicked and were afraid for their lives, after all, two Core Formation experts were chasing after them and they were only in the Qi Refinement realm. However, Leyvi''s unwavering demeanor calmed them down.


    After each of them prepared to carry out the plan, Leyvi signaled.


    "Now!"


    When Leyvi''s signal was heard, Scarlet swapped positions with Mr. Bison. She activated her digging ability and a huge forcefield appeared around her. The forcefield started to drill into the ground and Scarlet pulled the carriages into the hole with her.


    When they were inside, Scarlet continued to pull them further. Mr. Bison followed behind the carriages acting as the rearguard.


    Outside of the tunnel, Leyvi, Lilian, Anda, Valenia, Layla, and Hana were waiting for the three people to show up.


    As Leyvi planned, if the fight broke out, Lilian would fight the middle-aged woman, Leyvi and Anda would fight the old man, while Valenia, Layla, and Hana would fight the young man.


    On the other side,


    "Mother, they noticed us! Some of them run away underground. Should we chase them?" The young man asked.


    "No need! That bitch Alchemy Master is still here. I didn''t expect them to have a Core Formation cultivator with them. Who is that bitch?" The arrogant-looking mother asked the old servant.


    "Madam, that girl should be their gardener. I saw her planting flowers and trees around their mansion all the time. Because of the formation, I can''t find out her cultivation and she never goes out." The old man told her what he knew from spying.


    "Hmph! It''s just a Core Formation! Do they think they could fight us? My incompetent husband died because of his stupid plan and now we have to suffer too. We were released by the Bureau of Investigation because we were not involved in his plan, but we have lost everything!"


    "Arrrggggghh! I''m still angry thinking about it!" The middle-aged women were irritated again. Her wrinkles multiplied due to her anger.


    "Mother, calm down. Once we get the special fire, I''ll make sure we thrive again." The young man was staring at Anda with hatred.


    The young man who held a grudge against Anda was none other than the eldest son of the previous city lord, Mamba. His father Magna promised him that he would give him a unique special fire before the Alchemy Conference started and elevate his alchemy skill. He kept the secret and was waiting for the day to arrive but it all came crashing down when his father died and was labeled as a criminal.


    They were arrested and all of their assets were confiscated. They were only left with some hidden stash somewhere. From a respected young master to a nobody, how could he ever endure this rage? The people who saw him looked at him with pity or ridiculing gazes, he wanted to slaughter all of them!


    One day, a young Alchemist Master emerged in Bara City and caused a huge storm with her alchemy products. He was envious of this unknown Alchemy Master so he sent the old servant, his mother''s slave she obtained when she was young, to spy and collect information on the new Alchemy Master.


    He was mad. He was enraged. He was furious when he saw the information. This disfigured girl was given a mansion by the Bureau of Investigation the same day his father was announced as a criminal and she also has a special fire. He was convinced that this girl was related to his father''s death and she got the special fire his father reserved for him somehow.


    That was my special fire! How dare you take it away from me! Bitch! I will torture you! Kill your family! And take back my special fire! The fame should have been mine!


    Mamba was full of hatred toward Anda. He had been waiting for the day she came out of the city to take back what was his.


    "Old Bong, go catch that ugly bitch!" Mamba ordered.


    "Yes, young master." Old Bong immediately flew toward Anda.


    Leyvi who had been watching them sensed their intention.


    "Anda! Their target is you! Let''s divert this old fart away first! Lilian, take care of that woman! The rest, go in the opposite of my direction!" Leyvi quickly reminded them again then he hugged Anda and flew away to the side as fast as possible. Leyvi''s rocket burst could rival the speed of a Core Formation flying.


    Valenia, Layla, and Hana flew to the other side so they wouldn''t get caught up in a Core Formation battle.


    "What?? How come he''s so fast?" Old Bong was surprised by Leyvi''s flying speed as he chased after his target.


    "Don''t let that bitch get away!" Mamba''s mother, Carom screamed at Old Bong.


    She then turned his attention to Lilian and said, "I''ll kill this gardener bitch first!"


    Carom took out her whip spirit weapon to attack Lilian.


    Mamba didn''t want to get caught up in their battle too so he went after Valenia''s group. He should kill them too. It shouldn''t be hard since they were all women and had lower cultivation than him.


    After Mamba left, Carom channeled her Qi into her whip, and the whip was on fire quickly.


    Lilian was now worried because her opponent had an elemental advantage over her. Lilian summoned her thorned vines, made a thorned shield around her, and sent some of them toward Carom.


    "Hahahaha! Wood element? Bad luck bitch! Inferno Whip-Crack!" Carom aggressively attacked Lilian''s vines with her flaming whip producing many cracking sounds causing Lilian''s vines to burn quickly and dissipate.


    Lilian didn''t panic. She sent out a bunch of vines again at Carom but this time from two different directions. Carom waved her whip left and right multiple times and she once again managed to destroy Lilian''s vines.


    After destroying Lilian''s attacks two times, Carom was now confident she would win this easily. She immediately flew closer toward Lilian and started attacking her thorned shield.


    When Carom was close enough, Lilian focused her entire spiritual sense on Carom and she exerted concentrated spiritual pressure with all her might.


    Carom was suddenly pushed down by the heavy pressure and fell directly onto the many thorned vines on the ground.


    "ARRRRGGGHHHHH....It hurts!!!" Carom screamed painfully. The thorns were not only sharp, it dug into the skin and amplified the pain.


    While Carom was struggling. Lilian didn''t waste any time. She summoned a thick huge pointy vine and aimed at Carom''s head.


    She still remembered Leyvi''s advice to make sure her enemy was dead.


    The pointy vine stabbed into Carom''s head, totally destroying it.


    Carom was dead.

 Chapter 63 – Valenia Vs Mamba

    Chapter 63 ¨C Valenia Vs MambaLilian was relieved that the battle was over. She pretended to be weak so that Carom would lower her guard and come closer to her. Although Carom has elemental advantages over her, thankfully her fighting style is not that detrimental to Lilian.


    Furthermore, it was just like what Leyvi and Anda had said before that most of the cultivators probably didn''t realize the other function of the spiritual sense. Lilian had guarded herself with spiritual sense to counter any spiritual pressure that might be coming from Carom, but it didn''t happen. Carom didn''t know how to use spiritual pressure, or to be precise, Carom didn''t know the existence of spiritual pressure. Lilian took advantage of this and killed Carom easily.


    Meanwhile,


    Mamba caught up with Valenia, Layla, and Hana. Although Layla had higher cultivation than Valenia, she was not a fighter. She had never fought anyone as a cultivator before. The same could be said about Hana. Layla and Hana were very nervous right now and they were hiding behind Valenia.


    "Layla, Hana...calm down. I''m fighting him. Both of you support me as Leyvi instructed." Valenia comforted the two rookies.


    As Leyvi planned, all the fighting would be left to Valenia while Layla and Hana only needed to pretend they were attacking from a distance. Basically, they were supposed to be a distraction for Mamba.


    "HAHAHAHA! What''s this? It turned out those two are just weaklings! And the only one who could fight is just an early Foundation Building." Mamba mocked.


    Mamba immediately created two fireballs, one from his left hand and the other from his right hand, he threw them at Layla and Hana. Both of them were caught off guard as they had zero combat experience.


    "Shit! Layla! dodge!" Valenia could only warn Layla as she moved and slashed the fireball coming toward Hana destroying it.


    Layla didn''t dodge but she managed to make a protective Qi made of water around her in time.


    Psssssttttttttt!


    The sound of water met fire could be heard. Layla was pushed back a little and her protective water Qi evaporated but she wasn''t hurt.


    Seeing that Layla was fine, Valenia took this chance to charge at Mamba to prevent him from targeting Layla and Hana again. She didn''t expect that Mamba would be a long-range fighter.


    Valenia slashed, chopped, and thrust her broadsword at Mamba but he dodged them easily.


    "HAHAHAHA! So slow! I can dodge your attack in my sleep!" Mamba was arrogant. His cultivation was two levels higher than Valenia so he naturally has more advantages.


    Valenia frowned. Her broadsword can''t hit Mamba at all. Even if she used her Sword Intent, it won''t work as well if she can''t hit him.


    "What''s wrong bitch? Out of Idea?" Mamba channeled his Qi toward his right foot and created another fireball, which he kicked at Valenia.


    Valenia blocked with her wide broadsword but still suffered some burns.


    "HAHAHAHA! It''s going to be fun burning the skins of all of you bitches!" Mamba was getting more and more arrogant.


    "I don''t know where that ugly bitch came from, but she dared to steal my Special Fire! When Old Bong catches her soon, I''ll let you see how I torture her and get back my Special Fire. I''m going to be the one who shines at the Alchemy Conference! HAHAHAHA!!" Mamba kept talking while dodging Valenia''s attacks and throwing more fireballs at her.


    Valenia now understood why they were aiming at her madam. She was hit by more fireballs now and was severely burned. Valenia''s appearance turned ugly from all the burns and she was almost bald. She could even smell her own meat as if cooked. She felt the burning pains from all over her body but ignored them because hearing what Mamba said made her angry.


    "A piece of trash like you think you can compare with my madam?"


    "MADAM ANDA IS SOMEONE WHO WILL BECOME THE GREATEST ALCHEMIST!! TRASH LIKE YOU SHOULD SHUT UP!!" Valenia roared.


    As she roared, Sword Intent burst out fiercely from her body to all directions. Layla and Hana who were watching from a distance could feel the sharp aura stabbing and slashing them from afar as they exclaimed and immediately put up protective Qi.


    "ARRGGHHHHHHH!!!!"


    At the same time, Mamba who was very close to Valenia suffered the full force of Valenia''s Sword Intent burst. He was bleeding all over his body. Even his spirit armor was cut by the Sword Intent. It was hard for him to move because some of his tendons were cut.


    "Fuckk!!! It hurts! How do you have Sword Intent? Dammit!" Mamba cursed. He frantically tried to consume the Minor Healing Elixir he refined to heal his injuries.


    Unfortunately for Mamba, Valenia wouldn''t allow him to recover.


    She charged at the distracted Mamba, transferred her Sword Intent to the broadsword, and decapitated his head.


    SPLURT!


    Blood sprayed from his headless body as it fell to the ground. Valenia watched as Mamba''s head spun in the air with wide eyes. It fell to the ground as well a few moments later.


    "Trash!" Valenia mocked the dead Mamba again.


    Valenia who was staring at the dead Mamba remembered that her normal Sword Intent burst couldn''t injure Leyvi at all, but Mamba was injured easily by the same attack. This evil guy couldn''t even compare with Leyvi, his personality was completely rotten and everything that came out of his mouth was vile. Suddenly Valenia felt that Leyvi was a great man.


    While Valenia was lost in thought, Layla and Hana had come to her looking worried.


    "Valenia! Hurry take this!" Layla was holding a Medium Healing Elixir in her hand.


    Valenia snapped from her thought and denied, "No need, madam gave me a lot of that too. You should save yours for yourself."


    She took out her own Medium Healing Elixir and drank it. Not long later, all her burnt injuries were healed. Her ugly burnt face turned pretty and her red hair grew to the same length again.


    After Valenia finished healing, they saw someone coming over to them.


    It was Lilian. After the fight, she came here right away as Leyvi told her but it seemed she was not needed anymore. Valenia had killed the young evildoer.


    "Madam Lilian! You need to help Leyvi and Madam Anda! We are fine. Hurry!" Valenia hurriedly told Lilian.


    Before Lilian arrived at them, she nodded and turned back, flying as fast as she could to help Leyvi and Anda.


    Valenia sighed. Although she defeated Mamba, it was not easy. A lot didn''t go as planned. Leyvi overestimated Layla and Hana''s combat awareness. They weren''t just lacking but almost non-existent.


    Leyvi thought that Layla and Hana could at least become a distraction to Mamba, but Mamba saw through their inexperience and started aiming them first. Valenia could only attack him constantly so he wouldn''t target them again. It was good she didn''t immediately show her Sword Intent or Mamba would have played safe attacking them from afar.


    "Sis Valenia, I was a burden just now....sorry..." Hana apologized. The always cheerful Hana felt demoralized. Layla beside her felt bad too. She felt that she had to learn to fight a little after this. The feeling of being a burden was so frustrating.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s not your fault. Let''s go back to the tunnel." Valenia said. She could only hope Lilian could reach Leyvi and Anda in time.


    .....


    Rewinding the time a little,


    Anda was hugging Leyvi like a panda hugging a tree while Leyvi fled from the old man as fast as he could. She was in this position so she wouldn''t hinder Leyvi''s movement too much. She could see the old man slowly approaching them little by little. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cough, cough....Brat, I don''t know how you were so fast, but you won''t be able to run anymore!" Old Bong had difficulties talking because he was old and his body wasn''t as strong as it used to be.


    Suddenly, Anda had an idea. She conjured a tangible firewall ahead of Old Bong and the old man immediately collided with it.


    "FUUCCCKKKK!! What was that? Cough, cough!" Old Bong''s face was charred and his forehead bled a little. A solid fire appeared out of nowhere and he rammed into it.


    "Good job Anda!" Leyvi praised.


    Anda chuckled, although it wasn''t much, it still injured this old fart and stopped his movement for a bit.


    When the old man got near them again, Anda made another firewall and he crashed into it again.


    "Hahaha!" Leyvi and Anda laughed at Old Bong


    "Dammit!! Cough! How dare you!" He was furious. A Core Formation expert like him was made fun of by two middle-stage Foundation Building brats, absolutely humiliating.


    This time Old Bong summoned an earth armor covering his body. Although his speed dropped a little from the weight, he could still get near Leyvi albeit slower.


    "So this guy is an Earth-attributed cultivator," Leyvi commented. He wondered if Tal would learn something like this later since he''s also Earth-attributed.


    Anda tried the firewall block again but it didn''t work this time. It only damaged the earth armor but he repaired it again.


    "Cough, kekeke! Your trick is useless now! Cough!" Old Bong laughed.


    Leyvi frowned. How should he fight this old fart? Should he wait for Lilian?

 Chapter 64 – Leyvi and Anda Vs Old Bong

    Chapter 64 ¨C Leyvi and Anda Vs Old BongLeyvi contemplated.


    He can''t fight this old fart on the ground because that would give him advantages as an Earth-attributed cultivator.


    Anda''s scent would need some time to work on a stronger opponent and they were moving fast now so it''s not feasible.


    He can''t wait for Lilian because she might still be fighting against that woman. Even if Lilian can''t beat her, she should be able to defend herself.


    Furthermore, he had been using his rocket flight for a while now, expending lots of his Qi, and it was almost depleted. Leyvi felt that he should start fighting this old man when his Qi was fully replenished as fleeing for longer doesn''t seem feasible anymore.


    Leyvi focused on his spiritual sense and determined that Lilian wasn''t in his range. He can''t wait anymore.


    "Anda! Make that firewall again!" Leyvi instructed. At the same time, Leyvi charged all of his Qi to his right hand. Leyvi''s Qi depleted and triggered the daily Qi replenish benefit filling his Qi to the max again.


    Anda immediately understood that Leyvi had a plan so she made an especially sturdy firewall this time.


    "Kekeke..Idiot! It won''t work anymore, cough!" Old Bong sneered as he rammed the firewall.


    His Earth Armor shattered partly from the collision and exposed his upper body. Old Bong cursed the sturdy firewall and was repairing his Earth Armor again but suddenly, he felt a terrifying power approaching him.


    "Shit!" He reacted.


    Big Bang Rocket Punch!


    BOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!


    Old Bong was sent flying from the explosive punch.


    Leyvi realized that his Qi detonation had become stronger after his breakthrough.


    The next moment, Old Bong appeared again. His ugly face was furious. Blood flowed from his shattered teeth and his broken nose.


    "Byaaatt! I''m gonya kiyy youuu!! Cough!!" Old Bong couldn''t speak properly anymore.


    Old Bong summoned his Earth Armor again and swept his stonish hand at Levyi. As a Core Formation expert, Old Bong naturally has the agility, speed, and strength advantages over a Foundation Building realm like Leyvi. Therefore, it was too late for Leyvi to dodge Old Bong''s attack, and he could only meet his attack with another attack.


    Big Bang Elbow!


    BOOOMMMM!


    Old Bong''s attack smacked Leyvi away but fortunately, he was only injured slightly. Meanwhile, Leyvi''s elbow attack shattered Old Bong''s arm Earth Armor.


    Leyvi smiled. This old fart was not as strong as the Demonic Gorilla. He was worried for nothing. It was more than enough to execute this plan if he could buy some time fighting the old man.


    Leyvi immediately sent a sound transmission to Anda explaining his plan.


    On the other side, Old Bong was shocked at Leyvi''s durability. He didn''t talk anymore because his mouth was a mess. What kind of monster is this kid? He had killed many Foundation Building cultivators throughout his life but no one was this strange.


    "Hahaha! Old fart. You aren''t that strong. I should have fought you earlier!" Leyvi taunted Old Bong.


    Dammit! How dare this kid look down on me! I''ll show you the true power of a Core Formation realm! Old Bong decided to go all out by making his Earth Armor bigger and giving it more power.


    At the same time, Leyvi activated his Fiery Trailblazer Body to the fullest. His Qi was accumulating and charging all parts of his body.


    Leyvi charged at Old Bong first attacking his Earth Armor.


    Bing Bang Punch! Big Bang Knee! Big Bang Gatling!


    Booomm! Booommmm! BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOMM!!!


    Old Bong''s Earth Armor was slowly being destroyed by Leyvi''s continuous attack. Suddenly another pair of big Stonish Arms appeared from his back grabbing Leyvi and pressing him to the stonish chest.


    "Kekeke! Kid, you were fooled. What you attacked was my fake arms! Now die!" Old Bong sent a sound transmission to Leyvi announcing his victory.


    He hugged Leyvi as hard as possible trying to crush him to death.


    Leyvi instantly felt a huge force on his body. Even with his tempered body, he wouldn''t last for long.


    "ANDA NOW!" Leyvi screamed with all his might.


    Anda hesitated but she saw Leyvi''s eye. She knew exactly what those eyes represented.


    Absolute confidence!


    Anda no longer hesitated and gave a signal to Little Fiery who was already floating on top of Leyvi and Old Bong.


    Little Fiery was happy Anda needed its power.


    Pillar of Refinement!


    BOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!


    A large pillar of fire could be seen once again from Bara City. Last time it appeared from Bara Volcano therefore people thought it was a volcanic eruption. However, the fire pillar appeared from the northeast this time. It made them a bit worried.


    The large explosion didn''t hurt Anda because she was immune to Little Fiery''s power but the shockwave still sent her flying away from the pillar.


    This time, the fire pillar didn''t last as long as the previous one because Little Fiery had stopped it. All the trees and plants in the area disintegrated and the earth was charred.


    Anda who had stabilized herself immediately searched for Leyvi and she found him stuck in the charred ground.


    "Leyvi!" She was worried about Leyvi and landed directly next to him. Little Fiery quickly returned into Anda''s body.


    Anda pulled Leyvi out of his hole and held him in her arms.


    "Ouch ouch ouch! Anda, darling, that old fart broke my spine, feed me elixir, hurry." Leyvi was fine.


    He came up with this plan because he was immune to fire. He distracted Old Bong with his Fiery Traiblazer Body and attacked him aggressively so he couldn''t notice the Little Fiery positioning itself above them. Just like Anda, the explosion didn''t hurt him but he was blasted into the ground.


    Leyvi and Anda both knew exactly how powerful Little Fiery was from the last incident with the former City Lord Magna. Old Bong wouldn''t be able to survive that.


    Anda fed the top-grade Medium Healing Elixir to Leyvi. She didn''t care if a low-grade one was enough to heal Leyvi, she would still give him the best one.


    Leyvi was quickly healed. He inspected his body and was intrigued.


    "Hmm, I''m not naked," Leyvi said.


    "Why? Do you have an exhibitionist fetish or something? Layla would be happy to have a fellow fetisher." Anda joked.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. This time their role reversed. Usually, he would make Anda roll her eyes.


    "My fire immunity was applied to my clothes too. I was expecting to be naked at first. This talent bead is really omnipotent." Leyvi explained.


    Anda was curious too. She hoped Leyvi would get more powerful benefits.


    "Oh shit! Let''s go help the others. I hope they are fine." Leyvi suddenly remembered Lilian and the rest.


    Leyvi quickly flew in Lilian''s direction followed by Anda while consuming top-grade Qi Replenishing Pills to recover his Qi as he might have to fight again.


    However, after he flew a short distance, he sensed Lilian in his spiritual sense. Leyvi was instantly relieved. This meant that everyone was safe.


    Not long later, Leyvi and Anda met with Lilian. She told Leyvi that everyone was alive. Lilian also gave Leyvi the whip spirit weapon she got from Carom. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, this whip was designed for a Fire-attributed cultivator. You want it Anda?" Leyvi asked. For some reason, he felt that Anda would look good with a whip.


    "No. I can conjure a fire whip myself, why would I need that? Give it to Tasya." Anda suggested.


    "Alright. Let''s go back to the tunnel. They must be worried." Leyvi said. Suddenly he felt fatigued all over his body now that this was over.


    Along the way, Lilian excitedly described how she defeated Carom to Leyvi and Anda. Although Leyvi had assumed that many cultivators might not know about spiritual pressure, he was still surprised after being told by Lilian.


    "Oh shit! I totally forgot about this when we were running. Thankfully that old fart didn''t know about spiritual pressure too or we might have died." Leyvi suddenly realized and he started sweating.


    Even Anda had a face of realization and looked worried. They had not factored spiritual pressure into their plan at all. Thankfully luck was on their side this time. They had experienced spiritual pressure from Lilian previously, so they knew a Core Formation expert who could use this ability would be extremely strong.


    Soon, they reached the tunnel entrance, traveled a few kilometers, and met with everyone again. Some were happy and some were tired. Hana was back to being a chatterbox and told the other maids about the fight with Mamba enthusiastically.


    Leyvi and the party continued their journey again. For safety, Scarlet pulled the carriages in the tunnel for dozens more kilometers before they resurfaced again and let Mr. Bison take over the position.


    .....


    Somewhere outside of Leyvi''s spiritual sense range,


    Linda was still amazed by what she had seen. She was here to help them but it didn''t seem like she was needed.


    She knew Valenia before and there was no information about her ability to use Sword Intent. Did Anda know about this when she chose her as Alchemic Knight?


    Furthermore, that Core Formation girl knew about spiritual pressure. She was aware of this information only because she was a high-ranked member of the Treasure Pavilion.


    That destructive Special Fire, the husband that could fight against a Core Formation and be immune to fire. Who are these people?


    Linda was highly curious.

 Chapter 65 – Sword Grave Canyon

    Chapter 65 ¨C Sword Grave Canyon"There must be a big shot behind them," Linda concluded. Someone from an ordinary background wouldn''t be this talented and know cultivation secrets.


    Due to the catastrophe that happened a thousand years ago, the Protectors decided to hide some cultivation secrets to prevent the lawless cultivators from rising again unnoticed. These secrets won''t prevent them from reaching the peak of cultivation, but it would lower their power considerably.


    However, these cultivation secrets were not completely hidden from cultivators, as it would make the continent''s overall power too weak. The associates of the Protectors and some big families and sects were allowed to access and pass down these cultivation secrets as long as they didn''t use the advantages to harm the people. Furthermore, they would also recruit cultivators with excellent talents and good characters and tell them the cultivation secrets.


    Linda sighed. If only she were a few hundred years younger, maybe she would have shamelessly joined them in the adventures. Their group seemed very fun to interact with. Unfortunately, she''s way older now. Only old farts are around her now, so boring. That was why she accepted the position of a branch manager in the corner of the continent.


    Linda turned around and returned to Bara City.


    ..........


    "They were the former city lord''s family? His son and wife?" Leyvi and the rest finally knew their enemies'' identities from Valenia.


    "Yes, they were truly a bunch of evil people. He said he wanted to torture Madam Anda and snatch her Special Fire!" Valenia fanned the flame. She wanted to see Leyvi''s reaction.


    "Dammit! How dare he? Maybe I should have fought him myself and exploded his balls!" Leyvi was angry and started speaking vulgarly.


    "Yes! Yes! Mister Leyvi, please teach me how to fight too! I was there but I''m so frustrated I couldn''t do anything to help Valenia." Hana excitedly joined the conversation and expressed her frustration.


    "Hahaha! Good job Hana. When we have time, I''ll train you personally! Leave your body to me!" Leyvi supported Hana''s decision. In a world like this, one should know how to protect and fight for oneself.


    Anda chuckled and said, "Husband, why does it sound like you wanted to do some lewd things to Hana?"


    "Madam, I don''t mind if Mister Leyvi wanted to, but my body was not attractive enough." Hana supported Anda''s tease. After living with them for a while, she knew that her madam was open-minded in this regard and she even openly sought more women for Leyvi.


    "Don''t worry Hana. Your madam is a genius alchemist. Wait until I advance further, if you want melons like Fifi or bottoms like Nikita, it will be possible!" Anda was acting like Leyvi, bragging about things.


    "Really?? Thank you madam I love you so much!" Hana got excited hearing Anda''s promise and hugged her. Although she was very cheerful, she was quite conscious of her lack of appeal.


    Fifi and Nikita blushed when Anda mentioned their assets. Fifi adjusted her breast while Nikita adjusted her ass instinctively.


    Anda showed a sly smile. She looked at Hana, Fifi, Nikita, and Sayu one by one, and cast the bait, "If you can serve the family well and be loyal, I might consider letting you girls become Leyvi''s concubines."


    All four of them have their eyes sparkling and gleaming hearing Anda''s announcement. Why wouldn''t they be? This might be their best chance to gain status in their life. Furthermore, although Leyvi has a goofy personality, as a man, he is everything a girl like them could ask for.


    Bana who was in the other carriage with Tal and Tasya heard Anda and was silently rooting for his daughter''s success. He couldn''t provide her with a comfortable life so this was the only thing he could do.


    Anda smiled satisfiedly at their reaction. Everything went according to her plan. They had just gone through a crisis together, so it was the best time to unite them and increase their sense of belonging to the family.


    Valenia stared at them and suddenly felt like she had a lot of competition. She wondered if Leyvi liked toned body type.


    "............" Leyvi was speechless at how the conversation had shifted into something like this.


    Anda, this evil panda mastermind was always planning something. He wanted to refute Anda''s statement but seeing the women''s hopeful expression, he changed his mind. They were all good women. Since his panda wife was like this, why not just play along and make them happy?


    "Ladies, you heard the big madam. Do your best!" Leyvi smiled charmingly and encouraged them.


    The four girls blushed and started daydreaming.


    Two days later,


    The group encountered a wide river that was at least 3 Kilometers wide. It was a part of the biggest river in the South Region, the Kiki Lala River.


    "This is the river. We only need to travel along this river and we should be able to reach the Holy Cat City without getting lost. However, we will be passing through a long canyon first." Layla explained.


    Although she was Leyvi''s 3rd wife now, she was still the Manager of the Leyan Family therefore it fell under her responsibility to plan the travel route to the location of the Alchemy Conference.


    "Will it be dangerous?" Valenia asked. She was itching to fight some demonic beasts.


    "It is somewhat dangerous. Some high-level demonic beasts are living in the canyon. However, it should be fine as long we don''t intrude on their territories. Furthermore, we have Sister Lilian here. High-level demonic beasts are more intelligent so they always avoid picking fights with Core Formation realm experts." Layla answered in detail. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right, as long as we didn''t disturb a high-level demonic beast like a certain someone, they would just stay in their territories minding their own business," Anda said in a teasing tone while side-eying Leyvi.


    Leyvi could only smile wryly at Anda''s taunt. He was wrong after all.


    Since it was a rare occasion, they spent their time playing in the river for a while. The aquatic demonic beasts nearby didn''t dare to come near them because of Lilian''s presence. Valenia hunted some demonic fish and let Tasya and the maids grill them as deliciously as possible.


    Afterward, they continued traveling along the Kiki Lala River. 5 days later, they reached the canyon. They were huge and tall rocks as far as they could see and little greenery could be seen, only along the river.


    "This is the Sword Grave Canyon." Layla introduced.


    "Why does the name sound ominous? Is there really a sword grave here?" Leyvi asked.


    "Hehe. There''s no sword grave here. It was named like that because later we can see a lot of big sword-shaped rocks." Layla chuckled.


    "Che, I thought there''s going to be some special place we could visit. Disappointing." Leyvi clicked his tongue. He was expecting some special inheritance place or something. Turned out it was just rocks.


    "Although it was just some big rocks, people said that if we were lucky, we could learn some kind of Secret Martial Skill by observing the sword-shaped big rocks. Since we are here, let''s take a look." Anda said.


    Anda thought that it was not a problem to try their luck, they had time to spare. Her husband was lucky enough to find a Supreme Treasure like the Treasure Bead, why can''t he find more? When they came to Bara Volcano, she got a sentient Special Fire, she attributed this to her husband''s luck, not her''s. It was like fate was playing tricks on her husband, letting treasure be near him, but not letting him get it.


    The other reason why people believed the legend about the sword-shaped big swords to be true was because the rocks were truly indestructible. There have been a lot of cultivators who tried to destroy it to uncover the secret but it was futile. It had been there even longer than the catastrophe that happened a thousand years ago.


    Although nobody now came to uncover the secret anymore, people would still drop by and try their luck if they were nearby.


    "Ohhhhh......That''s pretty nice. Maybe Valenia our genius Swordswoman could get some Secret Martial Skill from that place." Leyvi intentionally praised Valenia to invoke her reaction.


    "Hehe..Genius Swordswomen" As Leyvi expected, Valenia was extremely flattered by his praise. Her smile was so wide that her cheek lifted high.


    As the group chatted, Mr. Bison pulled the carriages and stepped into the Sword Grave Canyon.


    They immediately felt the change in the atmosphere. They could hear the wind louder and any loud noise would echo.


    Suddenly the carriages stopped.


    SNORT! SNORt! SNOrt! SNort! Snort!


    Mr. Bison''s snort echoed through the canyon.


    This was what everyone but Leyvi heard.


    "Boss, a Demonic Bighorn Sheep is blocking the way, it won''t let us pass. Please get rid of it." Mr. Bison requested.


    BAAAA! BAAAa! BAAaa! BAaaa! Baaaa!


    Another echo sounded to everyone''s ears. It came from the Demonic Bighorn Sheep.


    "It wanted to fight you! Go accept its challenge! Even a sheep looked down on you. Aren''t you ashamed?" Leyvi said to Mr. Bison.


    GRUNT! GRUNt! GRUnt! GRunt! Grunt!


    "Dammit, you sheep! Let''s fight then!" Mr. Bison was irritated when he heard the sheep''s challenge.

 Chapter 66 – Sword-Shaped Rocks

    Chapter 66 ¨C Sword-Shaped RocksAs soon as Mr. Bison accepted the Demonic Bighorn Sheep''s challenge, Stripey who was always hanging around on Mr. Bison''s back jumped onto the carriage.


    "Umm, Bro Bison, send that sheep flying!" Stripey gave his support to Mr. Bison.


    At the same time, Leyvi also appeared beside Stripey to watch the fight, however, he knew Mr. Bison would win easily.


    Seeing that the Demonic Bighorn Sheep was polite enough to challenge Mr. Bison instead of attacking wildly, Leyvi decided to spare this sheep''s life.


    The Demonic Bighorn Sheep was at the peak intermediate level and it had huge curled horns on its head. Its size was almost as big as Mr. Bison but its huge horns made it seem like it was stronger.


    "Alright, I will be the referee! Get ready to battle!" Leyvi announced.


    "What? This human can talk to me." The Demonic Bighorn Sheep was taken aback. After the slight shock, he focused again staring at Mr. Bison. This Bison is strong! He had defeated a lot of demonic beasts with his powerful horns, but now he felt uncertain.


    "FIGHT!" Leyvi''s voice echoed through the canyon. Except for Tal, Tanya, Valenia, and Hana, the others were not interested in the fight between the two animals.


    Mr. Bison and the Demonic Bighorn Sheep immediately charged toward each other. Right before the clash, the Demonic Bighorn Sheep was charging forward, using only its hind legs, as it headbutted Mr. Bison from a higher elevation.


    BAANNNNGGGGG!!!


    The two demonic beasts'' clash produced a thundering sound that echoed through the canyon followed by a shockwave around them.


    Mr. Bison and the Demonic Bighorn Sheep were pushed backward by the force of the clash however, the Demonic Bighorn Sheep fell to the ground as both its horns were broken.


    Leyvi was surprised that the ram was only slightly injured despite having a full-force ramming clash against the Heavenly Lord Diamond Body. The curved horns must have been extremely sturdy and durable.


    Looking at his broken horns, the Demonic Bighorn Sheep was dejected, "I lost, you can kill me."


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry. We aren''t going to kill you. Take this, it will regrow your horn." Leyvi gave it a Medium Healing Elixir.


    "Madam, look at him wasting a precious elixir for a sheep," Valenia complained to Anda in the carriage.


    "It''s fine. I can make more." Anda chuckled and stated her support for Leyvi''s action.


    "Hmph, you are spoiling him too much!" Valenia complained again.


    After consuming the elixir, the Demonic Bighorn Sheep''s curved horns grow again. It appeared brand new and stronger.


    "Amazing! I knew humans could make stuff like this but I didn''t expect it would be this miraculous." The Demonic Bighorn Sheep was fascinated by the effect.


    "Yeah, my wife is amazing she could make many miraculous stuff. Do you want to join me and become my spirit beast? I already have a few spirit beasts so you won''t be alone." Leyvi took this opportunity to recruit the sheep.


    "Wife........I''m sorry human, I can''t join you because I have things I need to do." The ram appeared to be remembering something and declined.


    Leyvi looked at the Demonic Bighorn Sheep thoughtfully, from his tone, Leyvi felt that this was a sheep on a mission.


    Leyvi nodded. Since the ram declined, he wouldn''t force him.


    "Mister Sheep, I wish you the best on whatever you need to do. Mr. Bison, continue the journey!" Leyvi walked back to the carriage.


    "Boss, give me an elixir too, I had a bump on my forehead." Mr. Bison shamelessly requested.


    Leyvi and the party continued their journey again after this small episode.


    The Demonic Bighorn Sheep watched them going away silently. This was the first time he had met a human like Leyvi, so his perception of humans changed slightly.


    "Huh?" He was suddenly surprised as he sensed the change in his body. He was about to break through!


    "Thank you bison and human. I wish we meet again someday." He turned and left the place.


    His encounter this time turned out to be his lucky encounter.


    In the carriage,


    Leyvi sighed disappointed as he rested his back on the couch. "He didn''t want to join us. Too bad. This is my first recruitment failure as a beast-tamer."


    Leyvi figured other beast tamers must have felt way worse than him when they failed. After all, he only had to talk to the demonic beast while other beast tamers had to do more.


    "Why don''t you just force him to join? It shouldn''t be that hard right?" Valenia asked.


    "Barbaric girl, do you know what consent is?" Leyvi replied with a teasing question.


    "Who''s a barbaric girl! Madam! Look at him!" Valenia complained to Anda.


    "Would you like it if Leyvi forced you to sleep with him?" Anda asked mischievously.


    "Madam! Fine.....I''m wrong......." Valenia sulked while Anda giggled. She knew that her madam always sided with Leyvi but she kept trying every time an argument happened.


    5 days later, they finally saw the sword-shaped rocks from afar meaning they were near their destination.


    During these 5 days, many demonic beasts attacked the party as they passed through their area. It was evident that the Demonic Bighorn Sheep was different because this was how demonic beasts behaved most of the time. The savage demonic beasts were easily dealt with by Lilian as she used her vines to do all the work.


    After they arrived at the Sword Grave, everyone got off the carriages to explore the area. They raised their heads and looked at how tall each of the sword-shaped rocks was. Due to these rocks providing a lot of shade, they didn''t have to squint their eyes looking up. Leyvi counted that there were exactly a hundred sword-shaped rocks here.


    "There''s no way that these rocks are natural. Someone must have made them. There are exactly a hundred of them after all." Leyvi commented.


    "That''s what everyone thought too. But that''s what made it to be more mysterious. Who could have made something indestructible like this?" Layla posed the question everyone had been asking for so long.


    "Okay, attention everyone! I have checked that this place is safe, no demonic beasts around the Sword Grave, so feel free to explore. Who knows one of us might be lucky here." Leyvi told everyone.


    The party immediately dispersed to explore the surroundings.


    Valenia was the most enthusiastic searching for some clues about the Secret Martial Skill. It seemed that Leyvi''s praise that day made her act like this. She thoroughly searched every single sword-shaped rock, looking for clues on the ground, and flew high up to observe from above, however, she found nothing. She went back down again dejectedly.


    "Is this rock really indestructible?" Mr. Bison wasn''t convinced.


    "You can try," Leyvi said. Leyvi and Anda looked at each other and smiled. They wanted to see Mr. Bison make fun of himself.


    Anda didn''t go exploring and just stayed with Leyvi all this time.


    "It''s just a rock, I''ve destroyed plenty of them. Watch this boss!" Mr. Bison retreated a few steps to take a distance, then he charged and rammed the base of the sword-shaped rock. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    BONK!


    The impact, earth shake, or the loud sound Leyvi expected didn''t happen. Instead, he only heard a funny sound.


    "Ouch ouch!! Boss! My head hurts! Emergency boss! I need that elixir!" Mr. Bison was in pain. It didn''t seem like he was pretending.


    "Hahaha! Look at that bump, it''s so big!" Leyvi laughed at Mr. Bison''s unfortunate end and ignored Mr. Bison''s request for the elixir. As if he was going to waste an elixir for a bump. A physical injury like that will heal quickly.


    After Leyvi was done laughing, he observed the rock again and was thoroughly convinced of the indestructibility claim. How else a strong attack from Mr. Bison only produce a funny bonk sound?


    Although he was convinced, Leyvi wanted to test more so he called Scarlet.


    "Scarlet, try to dig a hole in that rock," Leyvi instructed.


    Scarlet nodded and activated her digging ability. A forcefield appeared around her and it started drilling into the rock but once again, did nothing to the rock. Not even a scratch.


    "How is this possible? Is this really a rock?" Leyvi was suspicious now. His focus shifted from the rock to the ground and something came to his mind.


    "Scarlet, dig again, into the ground this time." Leyvi decided to test something else.


    Scarlet summoned the digging forcefield again and aimed at the ground. Her eyes widened from shock because she couldn''t dig it like the rock. How was this possible? It was one thing with the rock, was the ground indestructible too? What is this place?


    It wasn''t just Scarlet who was shocked by this discovery, Leyvi, Anda, and Mr. Bison also had the same thought as Scarlet.


    Leyvi was getting more and more curious about this place. Everything looked normal on the surface, but the way this place reacted to force gave him some sense of familiarity. Unfortunately, Leyvi couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Leyvi raised his foot high as he wanted to try the indestructibility in person.


    Leyvi stomped.


    CRASHH!!


    A loud crashing sound could be heard from all directions.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 67 – Alita

    Chapter 67 ¨C AlitaEveryone scattered around the Sword Grave could hear the loud crashing sound and they started looking around to find the origin of the noise.


    Suddenly, the scenery around them changed, and found themself in a large circular room with multiple huge screens at the center. Below the screens were a bunch of complicated-looking buttons with complicated and unrecognized symbols in different colors.


    "What? What is this place? We are not in the canyon anymore?" Leyvi looked around and saw many uniquely designed doors around the circular walls.


    How did a stomp from him cause all of this change?


    "Huh?" What surprised Leyvi was that his spiritual sense couldn''t penetrate the wall so he couldn''t see what was on the other side. Leyvi let out a sigh of relief when he sensed that everyone was here unharmed.


    "Ehem-ehem! I''ve adjusted to this world''s language so does everyone understand me?" Suddenly a girl''s voice was heard in the room.


    Everyone turned their heads and immediately saw the screens in the center showing a mouth talking to them. No face, only mouth.


    "Who are you? Are you a spirit?" Leyvi guessed. This thing reminded him of Toy Spirit.


    "Bingo!! You are correct young man! I am the Ship Spirit of this Universe Airship, a program made to handle everything here automatically. Fortunately, during the long course of time, I have gained sentience and become the Ship Spirit! I have named myself Alita."


    A Ship Spirit! No wonder she gave the same vibe as Toy Spirit. Leyvi wondered how long this airship had been here. He was not unfamiliar with airships. His Mountain Dew Sect has one, but it was rarely used. It will only be used when they need to travel far away in a short amount of time. After all, it consumed a large amount of spirit stones to operate.


    Even with the Leyan Family''s current wealth, he would feel reluctant to use it to power an airship. Furthermore, he and Anda preferred traveling by carriage because they loved adventure.


    "Alita, where is the owner of this airship?" Leyvi asked.


    "The owner died long ago before I even became the Ship Spirit. She was a loner throughout her whole life, cultivating and traveling the cosmos alone. Unfortunately, she reached the limit and couldn''t progress any further. At the end of her lifespan, she landed on this planet and chose this canyon as her final destination as it resembles the terrain of her hometown." Alita narrated a brief story about the owner of this airship.


    Cosmos? Planet? What are these words? He had never heard of these terms before. Is it somewhere outside the Cloud Continent? Leyvi put this question at the back of his mind for now.


    Leyvi could hear the melancholy and loneliness in her voice which caused Leyvi to feel like something was off.


    "By the way young man, how did you break the illusion formation here? Although I have repaired it again, it was still an unprecedented feat. Nobody could damage and unravel the formation before but you did it even though your cultivation is so low." Alita was curious.


    She was in hibernation mode when the formation the owner set up broke suddenly and some human and demonic beasts were transported into the main control room. Thankfully the formation was only dismantled and not destroyed. She reassembled and activated the formation again.


    Formation? Could it be? His benefit! Formation Dismantler! He had never used it before so he had already forgotten about it. No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity. Leyvi recalled that the formation in his mansion could absorb the impact and prevent damage to the training room. It was the same at the Sword Grave.


    Leyvi chuckled lightly. It turned out that he dismantled the formation that nobody could ever damage and was called indestructible. If so then why were the formations in his mansion fine? Could it be because he had no intention to damage them? Leyvi nodded. It probably related to his intention. If every formation were dismantled indiscriminately, his life would be hell.


    "Hellooooooo~ Young man, what were you thinking about?" Alita got impatient and disturbed Leyvi''s thought.


    "Ahh...Forgive my manner. Alita, you can call me Leyvi, and they are my family members. As for the formation, apparently, I have some kind of a unique ability to disable formation. How did it work? I''m not sure either." Leyvi decided to tell the partial truth. Flat-out lying would make it suspicious, after all, he did break the formation.


    "Hooo, what a unique ability. Let''s try it again. I''ll create a formation and you try to break it." Alita suggested.


    Immediately, a shield-shaped barrier formed directly in front of Leyvi. This surprised Leyvi. How did a formation appear without any prior preparation? What level of formation achievement is this?


    "Are you surprised by this? Hehe. This is nothing much, that lady behind you should be your woman, right? I can sense a lot of your essence in her. She also can do similar things." Alita was talking about Anda.


    Anda and the other ladies were blushing when they heard about the essence part. Can you not talk about this in front of the kids? Anda complained in her mind. Fortunately, they didn''t understand this topic yet.


    Anda can do a similar thing? Leyvi thought carefully.


    "Is it the Dao?" This was the only similar thing he could think of.


    "Bingo! The deeper you learn about Dao, the more things you can do with just a whim. Your woman was quite a talent. This red-haired girl too, but she''s a bit weird. I could sense the Sword Intent from her, but the Dao''s presence was not there. Even this Bison is weird, did he get cursed?" Alita sounded confused. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Valenia was about to be flattered but it was gone after being called weird.


    Ugh, it was probably because the Sword Intent was given by the Talent Bead while in Anda''s case, she gained enlightenment. Her comment about Mr. Bison being cursed almost made him laugh because that was what he thought too when Mr. Bison got the Heavenly lord Diamond Body. Leyvi decided to keep quiet.


    "Okay, Leyvi right? You can show me your ability now. I''m quite curious."


    Leyvi could tell from her tone that she was actually curious. Leyvi stepped forward and looked at the shield formation. His Formation Dismantler benefit has only been activated once just now. What if it suddenly didn''t work? He would be embarrassed. Leyvi decided to test the hypothesis he came up with. It should be related to his intention.


    I want to break this formation. Leyvi punched the shield the moment he stated his intention in his mind.


    CRACKKKKK!!!


    This time, it sounded like a crack. The shield formation did break. Leyvi was relieved that it worked.


    "Wow! Wow! Wow! It really is true! This is amazing!" Alita sounded excited.


    "Is this really impressive?" Leyvi asked.


    "Let me tell you, the shield formation just now, even the strongest being in this world wouldn''t be able to damage it. It''s the same as the illusion formation outside. Your special ability is too amazing!" Alita praised.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The strongest can''t damage it but Leyvi can?


    Bana firmly decided to work for Leyvi forever.


    Valenia thought that she might agree if Leyvi asked her now.


    Tal and Tasya admired Leyvi even more.


    The maids'' resolve to become Leyvi''s concubine reached a greater height.


    Leyvi''s spirit beasts praised themselves for making the right choice. Their boss was the best.


    Anda, Lilian, and Layla, the three wives felt proud of their husband.


    Ughh...Why are everyone looking at me like that? I can only do that to a formation. I''m not that strong you know. Leyvi felt suffocated by their expectations.


    "With your ability, you can become the best Tomb Raider! Any formation would be useless so you can steal every treasure buried!" Alita continued.


    Leyvi almost fell. What do you mean Tomb Raider? Do you want me to be a villain raiding other people''s tombs? No no no! I want to create a virtuous family here, not a villainous family.


    "Haha, you must be joking Alita. I don''t have that kind of behavior. You would be mad too if we robbed you like that right?" Leyvi tried to counter her suggestion.


    "Well, I have no problem with that. As a matter of fact, I am about to give this airship to you anyway. I''ve been here for far too long, it has been more than a hundred thousand years. It needs a new owner." Alita dropped a huge information nonchalantly.


    "A hundred thousand years?" Everyone was shocked. How long was that? Even the famous catastrophe was only a thousand years ago.


    "However, because the previous owner was a woman, she had set that the next inheritor could only be a woman. So Leyvi, you can let any of the girls here inherit the airship." Alita stated the requirement.


    While Leyvi felt nothing about this condition, Anda was furious. Again! Why was it like this again? Why can''t Leyvi have the treasure?


    If ''fate'' really manipulated things behind the scenes, she would defy this ''fate'' and give everything to her husband! One day she would find this ''fate'' and interrogate it herself.


    "I will inherit this airship!" Anda firmly said.

 Chapter 68 – Qi-Seeking Radar

    Chapter 68 ¨C Qi-Seeking RadarAs soon as Anda claimed the airship, none of the girls wished for it anymore. Anda was their Big Madam after all.


    "Is that fine with you Leyvi?" Alita asked for confirmation. Although Leyvi can''t inherit the airship, she lets the decision-making power fall on Leyvi because he was the one who brought them here.


    "Yes. Since my wife Anda wants it, give it to her." Leyvi replied with a smile.


    Alita was silent for a few seconds.


    Alita could sense that there was not a little bit of disturbance at all in Leyvi''s emotions knowing he couldn''t get the airship. How is this possible? Is this guy a saint?


    "Very well, Anda, enter this room to complete the ownership transfer." A door suddenly appeared below the screen in between the control panels.


    Anda entered the door without hesitation.


    Inside the room, Anda saw no other object except for the many symbols that she couldn''t understand around the cylinder wall.


    "These symbols are the program of my existence. Before I gained sentience, I would have disappeared if this place was destroyed but now it''s a different story." Alita explained.


    "Is there any good thing I can get from this airship?" Anda was straight to the point.


    "For now, unfortunately no. The truth is, even if you become the new owner of this airship, you won''t be able to use it for probably a long time." Alita sounded regretful.


    "Huh? Why?" Anda frowned. What''s the point of getting a treasure they can''t use?


    "Because your cultivation realm was too low. The previous owner was expecting someone at the peak of this world to discover and inherit this airship. However, after a hundred thousand years, after countless experts failed, the one who succeeded was your husband and unfortunately, all of you here are still very weak. Not to mention that the cultivation system here differs from what the owner had."


    Anda was extremely disappointed to hear this. If nothing could help them grow now then what''s the point?


    "I''m sorry that things here far exceed your current level. Giving them to you now was a kin to providing money to ants. The ants wouldn''t be able to use that money." Alita told Anda the harsh truth.


    Anda''s eyebrow twitched. Although she understood that they were very weak right now, comparing them to ants was a bit too much.


    "Although nothing here could help you right now, one device I have right now should be able to assist you later. The airship requires a spiritual vein to operate, so I had to ask for your help shamelessly to find the spirit vein." There''s a tinge of embarrassment in Alita''s voice.


    Anda rolled her eyes. Is this airship really a treasure? Why does it feel like they were taken advantage of?


    "What is a spiritual vein?" Anda had never heard of this term before.


    "See, you don''t even know about spiritual vein, that''s the proof that your level is too low. The spiritual vein is like spirit stones but on an entirely different level. Not only does it have massive spiritual energy, but it also has worldly law in it. If you cultivate near the spiritual veins where the worldly law is present, it will be easier to progress your Dao." Alita explained.


    Suddenly, a circular device the size of her palm appeared and floated in front of Anda.


    "This is the Qi-Seeking Radar. It will help you find the spiritual vein. It will point to the place with a high concentration of spiritual energy. If you are lucky, you may find a bunch of spirit stone mines for yourself or some unique cultivation ground. That way you can cultivate faster." Alita doesn''t sound embarrassed anymore.


    Anda grabbed the radar and inspected it. It had a screen in the middle that showed different levels of spiritual energy density in a 50-kilometer radius around her. Right now, it indicates that this place has the highest level of spiritual energy density.


    Anda was quite satisfied with the device. Although they couldn''t get a bunch of treasures, for now, this would suffice. After all, Leyvi and her loved adventures. After the Alchemy Conference, she decided to explore the continent while searching for the spiritual vein.


    In their region, only low-grade spirit stones were common. She hadn''t even seen middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade spirit stones yet. She could imagine how difficult it would be to find a spiritual vein.


    "Alright, the scan and the ownership transfer were completed. Madam Anda, congratulations on becoming the new owner of this airship. I will be waiting for the day madam bring the spiritual vein so we can travel anywhere." Alita humbly said.


    The door appeared again and Anda walked out of the cylinder room.


    "How is it?" Leyvi asked as soon as he saw Anda.


    Anda proceeded to explain everything again to Leyvi. Everyone was quite disappointed that they couldn''t get any useful treasure this time.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, we just need to get stronger right? That''s not a problem! As long as you are a member of the Leyan Family, I will help you reach the peak together! Okay?" Leyvi tried to cheer them.


    "Yes!" They were hopeful again.


    "Alita, can I carry the airship with me?" Anda inquired.


    "Yes you can but I advise you not to do it for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "Because a lot of experts were paying attention to this place. If they noticed the Sword Grave Illusion was gone, they could easily investigate and trace everything back to you. If that happens, it''d be your family''s end." Alita said seriously.


    Alita''s words caused everyone to be pale. They swore they would never say anything about this place, ever.


    "With that, I wish everyone good luck finding the spiritual vein. I''m entering the hibernation mode again until then to conserve my internal power source." Alita wished them success.


    Afterward, Leyvi and the party were instantly transported back to the Sword Grave. The tall sword-shaped rocks appeared again in the vision.


    "So, all of this was just an illusion blended with reality huh? Truly amazing!" Leyvi praised the formation. He was careful with his thoughts this time, not wanting to accidentally dismantle the formation again.


    Although the ending was a bit anti-climatic, everyone was excited by the experience they went through this time. They got to see a glimpse of how big the world was. They had no clues about many terms that Alita used showing how shallow their knowledge was.


    Leyvi''s party returned to their carriages in high spirits and continued their journey. They once again went back to the river and traveled along it.


    In the airship, a stunningly beautiful woman in a tight foreign outfit was watching Leyvi''s party departing from the Sword Grave Illusion. If one were to look carefully, the woman was only in spirit form without a physical body.


    "I''m sorry Anda, I actually have a lot of treasures I can give you, but you must prove your worth first. For now, the radar would be enough. Although they are very weak right now, this group is quite interesting, especially Leyvi. I lied about the gender thing but he wasn''t bothered at all. No wonder he had formed a Dao Heart so early." Alita talked to herself.


    "Sigh, I was at the end of my life so I could only turn myself into a tool spirit and possess this airship through the program. As long as this airship exists, I will be alive. However, I miss my physical body. I can''t masturbate anymore! Bohoo!" Alita complained and cried at the end.


    Ten days later,  sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi''s party was almost at the end of the Sword Grave Canyon. After passing the canyon, they would need to travel for another week and reach the Holy Cat City.


    Anda who was paying attention to the Qi-Seeking Radar noticed a fluctuation and change in the radar.


    "Leyvi, there''s a huge energy density west from here. Do we take a look?" Anda asked for Leyvi''s opinion.


    Leyvi had noticed that Anda looked at the radar constantly in the past ten days. Now that she had found something, there was no way he would deny her so he nodded.


    "Mr. Bison, search for a path to the west. We will take a little detour. Your Big Madam has found a location for treasure! Let''s go!" Leyvi instructed with a loud voice.


    "Yay!" Everyone was excited. They didn''t get any treasure last time, so they hoped to get some this time.


    Mr. Bison immediately changed direction and headed to the west.


    In a cave where Anda''s radar was pointing, a big pool of mysterious liquid was guarded by a huge lizard.


    It was a high-level Demonic Komodo Dragon!


    It had just killed another intruder that came to steal his treasure, the miracle liquid. It swallowed the intruder whole and went back to his hiding place.


    It was wounded one day and ran into a cave to hide. It stumbled upon the pool and drank the water to quench its thirst. To its surprise, its injuries healed fast and it became stronger quickly.


    Not long after, it easily broke through and became a high-level demonic beast. It had been guarding the miracle pool ever since, killing any creature that came near.


    Today, a group of humans invaded his place. It was ready to kill again.

 Chapter 69 – Fighting Demonic Lizard

    Chapter 69 ¨C Fighting Demonic LizardLeyvi''s carriages had to make a few detours around a few rocky hills because there was no straight path to the area indicated by the radar.


    After circling around the area for a while, Leyvi''s spiritual sense found a visually hidden opening that led to an underground cave.


    Leyvi then spread his spiritual sense into the cave. After reaching the range of 7 kilometers into the cave, Leyvi spotted a huge demonic lizard hiding behind a big rock concealing its presence. Leyvi wasn''t sure what species this lizard was from however, he could tell that it was a high-level demonic beast.


    "There''s a high-level demonic lizard inside. Should we go?" Leyvi asked Anda. She was mad at him previously when he attacked the demonic gorilla alone but this time they have a team, so Anda probably wouldn''t mind.


    "Is there anything that could be a Qi-related treasure? The radar is pointing there." Anda answered Leyvi with another question.


    "I only sense a pool of water near the demonic lizard," Leyvi said.


    Anda''s eyes brightened. "That must be the treasure!"


    If what she guessed was correct, this water would be extremely beneficial for them! Therefore, they have to kill the demonic lizard guarding that place.


    "Leyvi, we need to get that water. Plan how to kill the lizard now." Anda instructed.


    "Right away General Anda!" Leyvi saluted Anda, acting like a soldier.


    Lilian giggled. She knew that she would be included in the battle team because she was the only Core Formation expert here.


    Lilian looked at her husband and she was still amazed at the range of his spiritual sense. After she entered the Core Formation realm, her spiritual sense could reach 4 kilometers away. It was already better than the average cultivator in the same realm.


    However, Anda told her that Leyvi''s spiritual sense reached 15 kilometers away as a middle-stage Foundation Building realm. Isn''t this way too abnormal? Thankfully, Leyvi''s abnormal spiritual sense had saved them from danger many times.


    "Alright. Lilian, Anda, and Mr. Bison, the three of you will follow me and fight that Lizard." Leyvi decided the team.


    "Boss! I''m just an intermediate-level demonic beast, how am I supposed to fight a high-level one?" Mr. Bison protested.


    "You don''t have to fight, you just need to protect Anda. You''ve been slacking in training your ability, this time you become the punching bag." Leyvi refuted Mr. Bison''s protest.


    "Leyvi! I want to fight too!" Valenia volunteered as Mr. Bison complained in the background.


    "No. You stay here with the rest. Your broadsword is not suitable to fight in the cave." Leyvi denied.


    Valenia pouted. She wanted to fight too.


    "If your body is as tough as mine, it wouldn''t be a problem, but you aren''t. Close combat with a high-level demonic beast isn''t feasible for you." Leyvi continued his reasoning after seeing Valenia''s unconvinced expression.


    "Fine." She gave up. If she wants to be as tough as Leyvi, she has to break her body many times, which she doesn''t have the willpower to do.


    Long-range fight huh? Valenia wondered if there was a way for her to have a long-range attack. Other metal-attributed cultivators could manipulate their weapon using Qi, but she was horrible at it. Maybe she should attach a rope on the handle so she could throw her broadsword.


    Leyvi scanned the area around them again and made sure that there were no other threats nearby.


    "Alright let''s go!" Leyvi immediately entered the hidden opening behind two overlapping flat rocks.


    Anda, Lilian, and the still complaining Mr. Bison followed Leyvi''s lead into the cave.


    Along the way, Leyvi explained the battle strategy to them.


    "Did you feel the change in spiritual energy here?" Anda asked.


    "You''re right. It''s getting denser. Is it because of the water? I wonder what kind of treasure it is." Leyvi tried to guess but nothing came to his mind.


    Anda smiled. She was 99% sure what it was now but decided not to tell.


    Soon, they were near the place where the demonic lizard was hiding to surprise attack them.


    "Remember, if possible, don''t attack the cave or it might collapse." Leyvi sent a sound transmission and reminded them again.


    "Husband be careful, that lizard is a Kodomo Dragon, don''t get bitten by it, the poison is deadly!" Lilian cautioned Leyvi.


    Leyvi immediately took out a top-grade Poison Repellent Pill and consumed it. It''s a tier-2 pill that would repel most poisonous substances that tried to enter the body for a few minutes. However, it won''t work if the poison is already in the body.


    When Leyvi entered the area where Demonic Kodomo Dragon was hiding, it immediately launched a surprise attack from Leyvi''s right side, trying to bite him.


    "NOW!" Leyvi signaled. He held his right wrist with his left hand and started charging his Qi into the fist


    Suddenly, multiple rings of fire appeared in the path of the Komodo Dragon''s attack and trapped its mouth, preventing it from biting Leyvi.


    Anda was sweating bullets trying to hold the fire rings together with her mental strength. A high-level demonic beast was too strong, she wouldn''t be able to last longer. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Demonic Komodo Dragon was struggling in pain from the heat, it suddenly bent its body and swiped its tail to Anda who was at the cave''s intersection, however, Mr. Bison was there to intercept the attack.


    He rammed the tail away, grew bigger, and blocked the way so the Kodomo Dragon could not attack Anda again.


    "Lilian!" Anda shouted. She couldn''t hold it anymore, it was Lilian''s turn.


    The fire rings disappeared, and the lizard roared after its mouth was freed.


    ROOAAARR!!


    It lunged at Leyvi who was still charging his fist.


    Suddenly, a great pressure was exerted on its body and it fell flat on the ground.


    The Kodomo Dragon felt like crying. Where were these attacks coming from? Its attack keeps getting interrupted, the tail hurts a lot from the ram, it''s not fair, these humans and bison!


    While it was being pinned on the ground, it saw countless thorned vines creeping their way towards its way.


    ROOAAARR!!


    The Demonic Komodo Dragon was now fully strangled by the thorned vines and roared from pain. It started bleeding from all over its body.


    Leyvi who acted as the bait from the start, finally finished charging his Qi to the max. He leaped toward the giant lizard and aimed his fist at the eye.


    At this time, Anda, Lilian, and Mr. Bison had retreated from this area so they wouldn''t get caught in the final attack.


    His fist went through the eye of the Demonic Komodo Dragon. When it reached further inside, Leyvi detonated his Qi.


    BOOM!


    Blood splattered on the wall, the floor, and the ceiling. Leyvi exploded its head from the inside. His body was also full of blood.


    "Shit! The blood is poisonous too!" Leyvi realised. The blood felt like a corrosive acid trying to burn and melt his skin. Thankfully, the effect of the Poison Repellent Pill was still there, he cleaned himself from the blood and changed his clothes.


    A moment later, Anda, Lilian, and Mr. Bison appeared at the intersection. Leyvi turned and looked at them, smiling.


    "Hahaha! We beat a high-level demonic beast!" Leyvi laughed out loud. His laugh echoed through the cave.


    Anda looked at the blood all over the place. "Careful, don''t touch the blood. It''s poison." She reminded Lilian and Mr. Bison.


    "Why does it feel like a high-level demonic beast was not that strong?" Leyvi said what he felt.


    "Leyvi, don''t let this one win make you too cocky okay? If you fought it alone, do you think you can win?" Anda put her hands on her waist and glared at Leyvi with wide eyes.


    "Ugh, no...." Leyvi admitted. He wouldn''t have the time to charge his attack to the max if he was alone.


    "Boss, look at my head. How can you say the lizard was not strong? If that lizard attacked again, I would have bled." Mr. Bison showed a large bump on his forehead.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. This guy looks very tough but he''s so afraid of pain.


    While Leyvi was interacting with Mr. Bison, Anda and Lilian walked further into the area and found the pool of water. Dense Qi fluctuation could be felt coming from the colorless water. Normal people would have thought it was just a pool of normal water, however, cultivators could instantly tell that it was special from the Qi fluctuation.


    "As I suspected!" Anda was excited.


    "Sister Anda, what is this water? The Qi is so dense!" Lilian was curious.


    "This is a naturally formed Liquid Qi, Spiritual Energy Spring! This is one of the best cultivation resources for a Foundation Building cultivator! The effect is better than using middle-grade spirit stones." Anda explained.


    "Wow! It looks like we could reach the Core Formation realm faster than expected. Hahaha!" Leyvi arrived beside Anda.


    "So I can''t use this?" Lilian started to get disappointed.


    "Sister Lilian, don''t worry, a Core Formation can use this too. Leyvi, collect every single drop of this water!" Anda instructed.


    "Yes, Madam!" Leyvi saluted. He then spread his spiritual sense around the spring and transferred it into his internal storage room.


    "Huh? What is that?" Leyvi saw something at the bottom of the spring.

 Chapter 70 – Forested Hills

    Chapter 70 ¨C Forested HillsLeyvi saw a tiny hole at the bottom of the dried Spiritual Energy Spring. He immediately explored the tiny hole using his spiritual sense. It continued downward to a very small and narrow path the size of a needle.


    As Leyvi explored the tiny hole, he noticed the naturally formed Liquid Qi was slowly rising from it. Could it be there''s more? Leyvi guessed.


    Soon, Leyvi''s spiritual sense reached the end of the narrow hole and found a shining silver orb the size of a coconut. What is that? A treasure? Leyvi was immediately excited.


    Leyvi quickly summoned Stripey from the Spirit Beast Bag. "Stripey, there''s an orb 500 meters directly below this spot. Grab it." Leyvi instructed as he pointed to a spot.


    "Umm, yes Boss!" He went to the spot and extended his hands downward. Stripey can now grab things a kilometer away without seeing them. He just needs to know the direction.


    A moment later, a shining silver orb appeared on Stripey''s hands but it fell to the ground immediately. The orb sank into the ground halfway.


    "Umm Boss, this ball is so heavy!" Stripey exclaimed. Thankfully it didn''t fall on his foot.


    "Hahaha! You are just too weak. Maybe you need to train more. If you get stronger you can catch criminals by yourself you know." Leyvi laughed at Stripey. He was probably the weakest demonic beast he had ever met.


    Leyvi bent his body and tried to pick up the orb. However, it didn''t budge at all.


    "Emmmmmppphhhhh!!!!...Emmmmmmmppppphhhhh!!!" Leyvi tried with both hands this time but still failed to lift it.


    "Umm Boss, maybe you need to train more," Stripey said innocently.


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. This small monkey actually held a grudge and used my words against me. Good thing Anda and Lilian can''t understand Stripey or they would have laughed at me.


    "Hahahaha! Hahahaha!" Mr. Bison laughed at Leyvi. Anda and Lilian were surprised by the sudden snorting noises coming from Mr. Bison.


    Dammit! I forgot this lawn mower can understand! Leyvi was embarrassed. He focused on the orb again and wondered why this thing was so heavy. It is not budging a single bit. Leyvi then tried to move it directly to the internal storage room but it failed too. What is going on?


    "Uh, Anda, I can''t move it at all. You try." Leyvi passed the task. Maybe the orb likes women more. It was not impossible. Leyvi thought of the airship situation.


    Leyvi''s guess was wrong. Anda couldn''t lift the orb or transfer it into the space bag.


    "What do we do now?" Leyvi pondered what they should do.


    The shining silver orb was obviously the source of the natural liquid Qi and without a doubt, an extremely precious treasure but it would be useless if they couldn''t bring it along. Should they leave it here and come again later? Or let Stripey continuously use his ability to bring it into the carriage? What if this orb destroys the carriage?


    While Leyvi was stressing about the solutions, Lilian was curious about the orb so she bent over and tried to pick it up.


    The next scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    Lilian cheerfully picked up the orb and waved it around.


    "It''s light!" Lilian sent a sound transmission to everyone who was still frozen.


    After a moment of silence, Leyvi broke the silence and said, "I know what''s going on! This orb must be a pervert. It liked women with huge milkers."


    Anda nodded a few times. She somewhat agreed with Leyvi''s conclusion. "Since this orb produces natural liquid Qi, it must have thought Lilian''s milkers as one of its own, look, their size are the same." She analyzed.


    "True true. No doubt anymore. Anda is so smart!" Leyvi replied.


    Stripey and Mr. Bison did not react, they were not interested in the human body. They wanted female monkeys or female bison respectively.


    Lilian blushed heavily from Leyvi and Anda''s comments. What were they saying? These two always act weird together. Although she didn''t know why she could lift it easily, it was definitely not because of her mil-breast! Lilian almost used the weird word.


    After that, Lilian tried to store the orb in the space bag, but like Leyvi and Anda previously, it didn''t work. Lilian thought about storing it in her Goddess of Fertility Garden and surprisingly, it worked! Finally!


    When they saw the orb disappear from Lilian''s hands, Leyvi and Anda looked at each other and quickly celebrated. Leyvi spun Anda around with joy. Leyvi put Anda down and lifted Lilian next, after all, he can''t be partial. However, the feeling was different as Leyvi felt the intense jiggle from Lilian.


    Stripey and Mr. Bison were already away from them looking at the dead lizard. They were not interested in the interactions of this weird family.


    After they were done celebrating, Lilian told them that the orb that entered the garden immediately sunk into the ground and created a new spring. From now on, their family will have an unlimited supply of natural liquid Qi!


    "This shining silver orb is the first true treasure we found as a family!" Anda said happily. She rubbed the radar in her hand gently.


    Little Fiery inside Anda cried. Master, am I not the first treasure?


    "Alright, it''s time to move. They must have been worried outside." Leyvi said. He walked to the dead demonic lizard and stored the body.


    "Boss can I have the high-level demonic core?" Mr. Bison requested. This was their first high-level demonic core, so he was very tempted to consume it.


    Leyvi didn''t answer right away, he turned to Anda and asked first, "Anda, is there any alchemy product you can make using high-level demonic core?"


    Anda shook her head. "From the Alchemy Formulas I have right now, no. What I have now all came from the Mountain Dew Sect. Later, we need to start collecting new Alchemy Formulas for the future."


    "Okay, since Anda doesn''t need it, you can take it," Leyvi told Mr. Bison. Although Leyvi always scolded him for being lazy, he did contribute a lot in the end, so he wasn''t going to be stingy.


    "Thank you Boss! I love you so much!" Mr. Bison tried to act like a cute pet in front of Leyvi.


    "Go away!" Leyvi kicked his butt.


    As they walked, Leyvi inquired Anda about the alchemy formula.


    "Does the Mountain Dew Sect not have a single tier 4 alchemy formula?"


    "They probably have some, but nobody was capable of using them for a long time so they probably locked them somewhere. However, we can''t rely on this possibility too much so we better find the formulas ourselves. This Alchemy Conference is the best place and time to do that." Anda replied.


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about that. Layla and I will take care of this. You can just concentrate on the conference." Leyvi reassured Anda.


    Leyvi and the battle team returned to the carriage happily. Leyvi showed them the Demonic Komodo Dragon they had slain. They were surprised to see such a big demonic beast, multiple times bigger than Mr. Bison.


    Leyvi took out the demonic core from the carcass and gave it to Mr. Bison. The high-level demonic core was yellow in color and as big as a grown human''s head.


    Mr. Bison swallowed the demonic core and started to refine it.


    Leyvi and the party camped there that night while waiting for Mr. Bison to finish the refinement.


    He had distributed the Natural Liquid Qi to everyone who reached the Foundation Building realm and higher to experience the effect themselves.


    Unfortunately, those who were still in the Qi Refinement realm couldn''t enjoy this treasure for the same reason they couldn''t use the spirit stones. Their dantian couldn''t handle the Qi yet. To make them feel better, Anda gave extra Qi Refining pills as a bonus.


    The Natural Liquid Qi can be used by drinking it like normal water or be absorbed like how a spirit stone is consumed for cultivation.


    Drinking it could elevate one''s thirst, and the Qi would strengthen the body to a certain extent.


    Unfortunately for Leyvi, his body had become way too strong for this effect to act on him. However, for Anda, Lilian, Valenia, Layla, and Hana, their body had strengthened 2-3 times more than what they had previously.


    As for the cultivating effect, it was almost 20 times faster than using a low-grade spirit stone. This meant Leyvi and the others could reach the Core Formation realm almost 20 times faster now.


    The next day, Mr. Bison had finished refining the high-level demonic core and his body grew slightly bigger. Leyvi estimated that Mr. Bison was now halfway through the intermediate level. This progress was very fast for a demonic beast.


    Once again, Leyvi''s party resumed their journey. They went back to the river and moved according to the original path. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    5 days later, they were finally out of the Sword Grave Canyon and entered a forested hills area.


    After they go past these forested hills, they would reach the Holy Cat City.


    In the afternoon, Leyvi''s carriages entered a mortal town at the foot of a nearby hill, however, it seemed to be deserted.

 Chapter 71 – Horrifying

    Chapter 71 ¨C HorrifyingMr. Bison pulled the carriage further into the town. When they reached the town center, it was still deserted.


    "What''s going on?" Leyvi pondered. From his position, his spiritual sense covered the entire town but there wasn''t a hint of life around.


    What made things weirder was that everything in the town was completely fine, nothing out of the ordinary could be seen happening, and there was no sign of violence or struggle anywhere. How could everyone disappear without any sign?


    Leyvi had a bad feeling about the situation so he immediately decided to exit the creepy town. For some reason, the air here felt stagnant. Whatever happened here, he didn''t want to get involved in this mess, especially since he was responsible for his family''s life.


    It wasn''t just Leyvi, everyone else was also creeped out by the situation. The thought of investigating this phenomenon didn''t even cross their mind.


    "Mr. Bison, continue moving. We are going out of this place." Leyvi instructed.


    "Yes Boss!" Mr. Bison quickly moved toward the other end of the town while keeping his vigilance to the surroundings.


    Soon they reached the edge of the town without any problem, until something bizarre happened. As soon as Mr. Bison steps foot out of the town''s area, the scenery changes.


    "Boss! Help! We are at the town entrance again. Some weird shit is going on!" Mr. Bison panicked outside the carriages. Stripey who was always on Mr. Bison''s back ran to Leyvi and hid in the spirit beast bag. It was the safest place for him.


    Leyvi also noticed the moment they were transported back to the town''s entrance. He had now confirmed that they were trapped in a formation.


    "Dammit! The problem now is not about being trapped in the formation, but once I dismantled their formation, they would hold a grudge against us for disturbing whatever plan they had in this town." Leyvi stated his concern.


    "Since the formation trapped people in it, the mastermind probably only came at a specific time to deal with the prey. Logically, they would make a move at night so we still have time to run as far as possible from here." Anda analyzed.


    "Alright, Mr. Bison, go to the town''s border at the other end again and stop there. I will break the formation there and we run after that." Leyvi ordered.


    15 minutes later, they were at the edge of the town again but didn''t cross it this time. Leyvi got off the carriage, raised his foot high, thought about destroying the formation, and stomped his foot to the ground the same as he did at the Sword Grave.


    CRAAAASHHHH!!!!


    Once again, a loud crashing sound could be heard from all directions. The scenery didn''t change entirely this time, but Leyvi and the party saw what would be the most nightmarish scene in their whole life so far.


    Corpses were everywhere in the town as far as their eyes could see. Gross liquids from human remains filled the area creating many nasty slimy puddles. Maggots and flies were everywhere. The rotten and disgusting smell hit them only slightly later than the horrifying scene they witnessed.


    Every single hair from Leyvi''s body stood up after he registered the spine-chilling display in his brain. This was the most extreme goosebumps Leyvi had felt in his life.


    Tal, Tasya, and a few of the ladies fainted immediately when they saw the disturbing scene while the others puked everything they ate today. Only Leyvi and Anda were still fine without extreme reactions like the others.


    A few moments later, the horrible stench disappeared and was replaced by a calming scent. Anda had used her Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body''s ability to help everyone relax. Leyvi recovered from his shock and instantly remembered that they had to run, now!


    "Mr. Bison....Dammit! He fainted too!" Leyvi noticed that Mr. Bison had foam around his mouth as he fainted on the ground.


    Leyvi rushed to Mr. Bison and transferred him into the Spirit Beast Bag.


    "Anda! protect everyone, I''m going to pull the carriages!" Leyvi took over Mr. Bison''s job. He grabbed all the ropes attached to the front carriage and started flying away from the town while pulling everyone.


    Leyvi was using his rocket flight to escape as fast as possible. Fortunately, the carriages were designed to level and stabilize themselves at all times, so even when Leyvi escaped chaotically, the people inside wouldn''t be tumbling all over the place.


    Leyvi flew past through multiple hills straight in the direction of the Holy Cat City. Right now, the city was the only safe destination he could think of. After fleeing for around 50 Kilometers, Leyvi sensed a group of humans 15 Kilometers ahead of him flying in his direction. They were all in the Core Formation realm!


    Are they enemies? Leyvi abruptly stopped and observed them. After he noticed that they were wearing some kind of uniform, Leyvi let out a relieved breath. Leyvi saw badges of Holy Cat City on them.


    Leyvi flew toward them immediately. Soon, the group from the Holy Cat City noticed Leyvi flying toward them while carrying a few carriages.


    "Halt! Who are you? What are you doing here?" A loud and aggressive voice was heard coming from a burly man. They looked ready to strike anytime if Leyvi did anything suspicious. He also noticed that Leyvi was very distressed, especially the people in the carriages, and a few people had fainted.


    Leyvi observed the group in front of him first before answering. The burly man had a cultivation at the middle stage of the Core Formation realm and he seemed to be the leader of the group.


    "My name is Leyvi and we come from Bara City to participate in the Alchemy Conference soon." Leyvi introduced himself. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh? Are you an alchemist?" The burly man''s tone softened a little.


    "No no, my wife is the alchemist. She''s in the carriage. This brother, may I know what group you belong to?" Leyvi asked. He wanted to report what happened in the town as soon as possible.


    The burly man nodded. Since Leyvi was from another area, it was understandable that they didn''t recognize who they were. "I am Vargas, the leader of Squad 20 of the Surveillance and Patrol Unit of the Holy Cat City. My team specialized in patrolling the outer city area. What happened to you? All of you looked pale."


    "Brother Vargas, I wanted to report something horrifying that happened to a town over there." Leyvi pointed to the direction he came from.


    "What? Tell me what happened. One of my team members vanished a few days ago, so we were actually heading there to investigate." Vargas''s expression turned serious.


    Leyvi quickly described what happened to the town. He left out the part where he disabled the formation instead he said the formation suddenly malfunctioned and they were able to escape the formation and run away.


    "I''m sorry, but since you are the witness, you will be under our surveillance for now. Clara! Rondo! Escort Leyvi and his group to the city and bring them to our office. Treat them well and wait until further instruction. Understood?" Vargas ordered.


    "Yes sir!'''' Clara and Rondo saluted Vargas.


    "The rest of you, follow me!" Vargas instructed the other 13 members of his team.


    Leyvi watched Vargas and his team fly toward the horror town. Now that they were out of whatever kind of danger it was, Leyvi finally calmed down and he started to pity the people of that town. How many people died like that? Probably more than twenty thousand. Since it involved a formation, it was definitely done by a cultivator instead of a demonic beast.


    -------


    Later that night,


    A person in a long dark robe with a hood covering their face was frantically entering an eerie-looking room.


    "Master! Big trouble! One of our formations was broken and the sacrifices were exposed to the patrol team!" The person in the dark robe reported.


    "WHAT?? How did this happen? Nobody here should have enough skill to break my formations! Impossible!" A hunched old man with many wrinkles instantly turned around and looked at the person in the dark robe.


    "But master, it''s true. I don''t know how it happened, but they are investigating this matter now. The Bureau of Investigation team has been deployed to the scene." The person replied distressedly.


    "Dammit! How? Even if someone noticed something strange was happening, if they entered the formation it would be game over! They would definitely die during the night. Who''s the bastard disturbing my plan?!!" The hunched old man was furious. His spiritual sense leaked from his body and started crushing things around him despite trying to contain it.


    "Ma-master! Calm down! Stop! I''m dy-dying!" The person in the dark robe was caught in the leaked spiritual pressure and was pressed to the floor. He was almost flattened and blood came out of his pores.


    The hunched old man controlled his emotions and kept his spiritual sense again after seeing his underling almost die.


    "Go investigate who broke my formation by any means!" The hunched old man ordered.

 Chapter 72 – Mini Layla

    Chapter 72 ¨C Mini Layla"Hello, my name is Clara, and this is Rondo. Please follow us, we will escort you to the city." Clara was polite. She wasn''t pretty, but she had a nice smile. On the other hand, Rondo was a good-looking guy, but he didn''t seem to have any interest in interacting with Leyvi.


    Leyvi was amazed looking at them. In the Mountain Dew Sect, a Core Formation realm like them would be Elders but here, they were just a patrol.


    An hour later, Leyvi finally saw the city from afar. The Holy Cat City was absolutely massive. Leyvi estimated that it was a dozen times bigger than Bara City. As expected of the biggest city in the South Region.


    When they were near the city, they landed on the ground and everyone got off the carriages. As they were admiring the city''s aesthetic, it seemed that they had already forgotten about the horrors they saw last time.


    To Leyvi, it was a good thing. He didn''t want them to be traumatized by it and affect their mental health. It would be detrimental to their cultivation.


    Leyvi''s group didn''t have to pay for the city entrance fee because they were escorted by the Surveillance and Patrol Unit members.


    "Mister Leyvi, Alchemist Master Anda, welcome to the Holy Cat City! I hope you will enjoy your time here. I need to remind you about the rules and regulations here." Clara proceeded to explain some important laws in the city.


    In the end, Clara stressed again about not harming a single cat in the city or the entire city would be going after them.


    Soon, they were brought to their office and were given a place to relax and wait.


    "Sigh.....I didn''t expect us to arrive here like this." Leyvi finally got to rest his back after a stressful day. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi wondered who would do something like that, so cruel and so heartless.


    "Thankfully husband can break the formation, or we would have died like them." Layla still had lingering fears about the town. She was sure she would have nightmares about it for some time.


    "Things like that aren''t rare. That''s why the Protectors exist. However, even with the Protectors and the laws, outside the city like this, evil people would still find ways to harm people secretly." Anda said.


    "Maybe we should take the airship service when we return to the sect later. It''s much safer, and I think we aren''t strong enough to travel freely here." Leyvi suggested.


    A regular patrol was already in the Core Formation realm, what about the people with higher positions?


    If the evil cultivators were brave enough to do something like that near here, what kind of cultivation realm would they have?


    That night, some of them had nightmares in their sleep. Anda activated her calming scent throughout the night so they could sleep peacefully.


    The next day, Vargas came together with a few members of the Bureau of Investigation and asked for more details from Leyvi''s group about how the formation works and some other details. The Bureau of Investigation had been dispatched to investigate this case.


    They suspected that multiple other mortal towns in a 100km radius around the Holy Cat City also had the same fate as the town Leyvi encountered. Therefore, they needed the details of the formation''s capability to counter it.


    A formation with a combination of illusion, trapping, and warping at the scale of a whole town was the level of what a Formation Prince could do.


    Above Formation Master was the Formation Grandmaster and above that was the Formation Prince. It means that the perpetrator was at least in the Soul Formation realm.


    Leyvi and the rest were dumbfounded when the conclusion was made by the Bureau of Investigation personnel. They were extremely lucky to survive from a cultivator as high as that.


    After the session, Leyvi''s group was allowed to leave.


    "Anda, we are 100% going back to the sect with the airship after the event is over. Anyone who agreed with me raise your hand," Leyvi said as soon as Vargas and the Bureau of Investigation personnel left.


    It wasn''t just Anda, everybody simultaneously raised their hand high up agreeing with Leyvi. Leyvi was relieved. Thankfully everyone was in the right mind. Since they were in the city now, they didn''t have to be on high alert all the time which alleviated a huge weight from their mind.


    "First things first, we have a month left before the Alchemy Conference starts, sooo....we need a place to stay first. Let''s rent a house instead of a hotel room. We have 12 people after all." Leyvi started a discussion.


    "We need a place with an alchemy room so Madam can practice," Valenia added. Leyvi nodded in agreement.


    "Layla, can you survey the houses available to rent here? It must have at least a good alchemy room and can fit all of us. The other stuff isn''t important. Let''s rent for three months first, if we have to stay longer, we could extend later." Leyvi didn''t think long and instructed Layla, their family manager.


    Layla smiled, "Don''t worry, I already found the place for us to stay. I researched about it last night."


    "Huh? When did you go out? Aren''t you sleeping in this place with everyone?" It wasn''t just Leyvi, everyone was confused.


    Layla raised her hand and showed her palm to Leyvi.


    Leyvi was puzzled, what was she showing him?


    A moment later, a drop of water appeared from her palm. Then, the drop of water wiggled, changing its form, and looking humanoid. It soon became more detailed and finally turned into a mini Layla.


    The mini Layla started moving and acting exactly like the original Layla.


    Oh. So... this is what she meant. Leyvi understood now. It was Layla''s Clone talent. He gave her the talent before they departed from Bara City and with so many things happening he had forgotten about this.


    What Leyvi didn''t expect was the ability differed from his imagination. He expected the clone to be the same size, not this mini-sized.


    "This is my new ability, Qi Clone. Once I give my clones a task, they can act independently, or work together to complete the task given. Which means that now, I can work even when I''m asleep!" Layla was so excited when she explained the last part.


    "...." Leyvi was speechless. Girl, working more made you happy?


    While Leyvi was speechless, the kids and the maids were amazed by Layla''s new ability. This was something that they would like to have too.


    "What if the clone got destroyed out of nowhere? Is it going to affect you?" Anda asked. She was worried that it would harm Layla too.


    "Oh, don''t worry Sister Anda, nothing will happen to me. It just means I lost some Qi. The good thing is their memories will return to me so I will know what happened to them." Layla replied.


    Leyvi squinted his eyes. Why does it feel like there''s something more amazing hidden in her explanation?


    Wait a minute. Since the memory returned, this means Layla could make many clones and make them learn many things right? And all of this knowledge and experiences would return to her. This was way more heaven-defying than he initially expected!


    Leyvi bet Layla didn''t even think of this cheat and only thought about using it for multitasking her work. Leyvi sighed, he would tell her later or she would get embarrassed now.


    Leyvi looked at Anda''s expression and realized she noticed this cheat too. He would leave this to Anda then.


    "Hahaha! Good job Layla. All my wives are so capable! Let''s go, lead us to the place you chose, Layla." Leyvi laughed and praised them.


    Valenia pouted. She wanted to be praised too.


    Layla happily led them to a homestay she had chosen from all the information brought by her clones last night.


    Some time later, they arrived at a lone hill in this area and there were a lot of houses systematically built around and on it.


    All the houses here were bought by the rich residents of this city and they rented them for tourists to stay. Since the Holy Cat City was the most famous city in the South Region, where events were always held, many people came here yearly. Therefore, the hotel and house renting business was booming.


    Layla contacted the homestay''s owner she picked and concluded the deal soon. It cost them 1000 spirit stones per month, but this amount was nothing to them now. Anda was filthy rich.


    That night, Anda brought Lilian and Layla into Leyvi''s room to have a Three-Versus-One for the first time.


    Leyvi expected the room to be flooded by Layla, but contrary to his expectations, Anda evaporated them to keep the room normal.


    To combat the three women at the same time, Leyvi finally employed a new technique he learned from Lilian during the journey. He learned how to create and manipulate vines like Lilian, however, due to the lack of Qi Manipulation talent, he could only control one vine.


    With the help of Dual Mind, Leyvi could create and manipulate two vines. He turned the vines'' tips into the shape of his rod and pleasured the three succubus together.


    Once again, Leyvi won the night battle.

 Chapter 73 – Registering

    Chapter 73 ¨C RegisteringThe next day, Leyvi, Anda, and Layla went to the city center to register Anda for the Alchemy Conference that would take place in less than a month.


    The rest of the group were free to do anything they wanted. Tal and Tasya accompanied by Bana decided to visit popular places in the Holy Cat City. Meanwhile, Lilian and the maids went shopping together. It was best if they could forget the horrors they saw previously.


    "Is this the headquarters of the South Region Alchemy Association? It''s really high. This is basically a tower." Leyvi was looking up at the tall building with his eyes squinted.


    "Yes, it''s the largest building in the city. No other organizations here could compete with the Alchemy Association''s wealth." Layla added.


    "Hehe...I can''t wait to see Anda impress the world with her alchemy skill." Leyvi could already picture the scene in his mind.


    "Pfftt....Hahahaha Hahahaha!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, someone interrupted Leyvi''s conversation with a loud and condescending laugh.


    Leyvi turned around and saw a blue-haired girl wearing a well-designed purple dress with golden embroidery patterns laughing out loud while covering her mouth using her right hand. There were also 5 pretty-looking men behind her with arrogant expressions.


    Is this what they call a reverse harem? This girl is not that pretty, so she must have great talent or is the daughter of some big shot.


    "Who are you? Why are you laughing? I haven''t made a joke yet." Leyvi said calmly.


    "Oh? You don''t know me? You must be a country bumpkin." The blue-haired girl said.


    "Hmph, she is the 13th Young Lady of the Homun Family, Lady Dorin Homun! An alchemy genius! Remember that you bumpkins!" One of the pretty guys said.


    "Wow! You must be a genius. I''m amazed you could tell that I''m a country bumpkin with a look. I''m Leyvi, an orphan from a town near the Mountain Dew Sect." Leyvi said with a smile, acting excited.


    "Uhh.....Ehem..Yes, I am indeed a genius." Dorin Homun was somewhat speechless.


    She didn''t know how to react to Leyvi''s response. Usually, when she acted like that, the other party would be offended and act according to the script, escalating the conflict, or become afraid of her family name and beg for forgiveness.


    However, Leyvi was actually fine getting called a country bumpkin, so she lost the plot.


    " Lady Dorin right? We are just country bumkins, so you don''t have to take our words seriously. When we arrived yesterday, we knew that we were just frogs under the well. So many people here are stronger than us,"


    "Although my wife is an Alchemist Master, I knew she wouldn''t be able to compete with a genius like Lady Dorin. I was just trying to cheer my wife and lift her spirit!" Leyvi said politely while acting very humble.


    When Dorin and her five followers heard that Anda was an Alchemist Master, they immediately felt embarrassed. She was just an Alchemist Teacher, but she tried to pick a fight with an Alchemist Master.


    "Uhh...Ehem! Yes! It''s good that you know your place! I''m...going ahead first. Guys, let''s go!" Dorin and the five followers walked away quickly.


    After they left, Anda and Layla giggled together.


    "I didn''t know acting humble could make people embarrassed and left," Anda said while still looking at Dorin''s leaving figure.


    "Haha. It will only work in the city, if it was outside, people like this would probably kill us because of that." Leyvi kept the Homun Family in mind. Although he said that, he wasn''t sure if that Dorin girl was that vicious or not.


    It seemed that she would be one of the participants. Leyvi wondered if anyone participating was at Anda''s level. He didn''t dare to underestimate anyone here. Who knows what kind of talent they were born with, and if they were nurtured since they were young, they might be better than Anda.


    Leyvi, Anda, and Layla entered the Alchemy Association''s headquarters office floor and headed to one of their reception counters.


    When they reached the counter, the female receptionist immediately stood up and said, "Alchemist Master Anda Leyan, we have been expecting your arrival, please wait while I prepare your participation token."


    "Huh? How did you know her?" Leyvi was surprised. They haven''t introduced themselves yet.


    "Ah, pardon me. Alchemy Association is a huge organization, any news about alchemy in the entire continent, we would know about it. Naturally, Alchemy Master Anda''s achievement in Bara City was documented in our database." The receptionist explained.


    Leyvi was impressed at the association''s capability to keep up with news in every corner of the continent.


    "Here it is, the participant token for Alchemist Master Anda. Please input your spiritual imprint to activate it and officially register." The receptionist handed over a small token with Alchemy Association''s logo carved on it. It was a logo of a person holding a cauldron.


    "How many Alchemists had registered for the event?" Leyvi asked.


    "So far there have been a few dozen registered participants. Not many people yet since there''s a month left before the event starts. Usually, most of them will register a week before the conference starts." She replied.


    After asking a few more things, they left the counter and walked around the area. They took the elevator and went to another floor where all the alchemy products were being sold.


    Leyvi saw many Tier-1 to Tier-4 alchemy products, which were mostly of low-grade and middle-grade quality. Tier-4 alchemy products? These must have been concocted by a Nascent Soul cultivator! Or a genius alchemist in the Core Formation realm.


    "Anda, I don''t recognize most of the products here. You don''t have the alchemy formulas right?" Leyvi asked.


    Anda frowned. "Yes. The Alchemy Association monopolized most of the alchemy formulas in the continent, especially the higher-tiered ones. If an alchemist wanted to progress further, they had to join the Alchemy Association and work for them. If not, they wouldn''t get higher-tiered alchemy formulas. Since I don''t want to join them, it will be a bit troublesome to get my hands on higher-tiered alchemy formulas." Anda sighed after saying the last sentence.


    Leyvi realized the problem. They wanted to expand their family, so there was no way Anda would work for the Alchemy Association. How to get more Alchemy Formulas? Stole them? Should he use Stripey''s ability? No no no. He couldn''t take a risk like that. Alchemy Association is a huge organisation, if they were caught the consequences would be terrible.


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry, if there''s no other way to get the alchemy formulas later, I will just create my own alchemy formula." Anda showed a smug smile.


    "Hahaha, of course! My panda alchemist is the best after all." Although Leyvi acted cheerful, he decided to help Anda find more alchemy formulas. Layla''s ability would be very useful to find information about this.


    It wasn''t just Leyvi, Layla who was silent the whole time and had been listening to the conversations was determined to help Anda. As the manager of the Leyan Family, this would be her ultimate task!


    While Leyvi, Anda, and Layla were strolling around observing the different kinds of alchemy products and discussing their effects, they suddenly heard a familiar laugh.


    "Pfttt.....Hahahaha hahahaha!"


    "Who are you? Why are you laughing? Do you have problems with me?"


    "Oh, you don''t know me? You must be a country bumpkin."


    "Hmph! She is the 13th Young Lady of the Homun Family, Lady Dorin Homun! An alchemy genius. Remember that you bumpkins."


    "......" Leyvi was speechless. Wasn''t this the same girl who disturbed them before? This girl was disturbing other people again. What kind of weird hobby do these people have? Wasn''t those the same scripts that they had earlier? Looks like he was mistaken. This girl was not vicious, she was just retarded. Including the five pretty guys.


    "What? The Homun Family? The famous Alchemy Family? This young lady, forgive me for offending you. I didn''t know that it was the esteemed beautiful and genius 13th Young Lady. My eyes were blind and didn''t see properly."


    "Hmm.. Good, since you are sincere, I will forgive you. Men, let''s go!" Dorin and the five pretty guys left the scene with arrogant expressions.


    She was in a good mood this time because her script worked as usual. Using her family''s name, she would attempt this situation at least once every time she went out with her admirers. However, an anomaly appeared today and made her usual script railed off. She didn''t know how to deal with that situation so she left embarrassed.


    Dorin decided to revise her script next time so that when she met an anomaly like Leyvi again, she would still succeed in showing off and acting arrogantly. She loved the feeling when people became timid and had to apologize to her.


    Anda chuckled. "I wonder if all the young masters and ladies of big families are like this?"


    "That can''t be right? That girl must be a special case." Leyvi replied.


    "Then how do you think they usually are?" Anda was curious.


    "Well-spoken, majestic demeanor, well-mannered, humble. This was how I imagined them." Leyvi said.


    Suddenly, on another side near them,


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the young master of the Peacock Family. Get down and apologize for bumping into me!"


    "........" Leyvi decided to educate his future descendants on proper manners and hoped they grew up to be the young masters and young ladies he imagined.

 Chapter 74 – Cauldron

    Chapter 74 ¨C CauldronThe next day, Anda started secluding herself in the Alchemy room to prepare for the upcoming Alchemy Conference.


    Anda brought out an old-looking cauldron and stared at it. She reminisced about the time when Leyvi and her had just entered the Mountain Dew Sect together.


    When she was tested to have a spirit root, she didn''t feel happy at all. She was afraid to be separated from the only person who treated her sincerely. Thankfully, Leyvi also possessed a spirit root which made her happy and relieved.


    As she had a fire-attributed spirit root, she was recommended to study Alchemy by Elder Cherry, the elder in charge of the outer disciples. Without thinking much, she just agreed to the recommendation and joined the Alchemy Hall. At the same time, Leyvi who had an attributeless spirit root was recommended to join a demonic beast-hunting group, become a spirit herb picker, or mine in the spirit stone mine.


    They were given the most basic Martial Skill at first, but learning them wasn''t mandatory for someone like her. Leyvi learned the basic Martial Skill but wasn''t compatible with it, so every time he joined a demonic beast-hunting group, he would be injured. In the end, she advised Leyvi to stop taking hunting missions and search for spirit herbs instead. Although it was slower, it was much safer.


    Before she became an Alchemist, she became an assistant in the Alchemy Hall, doing odd jobs and helped cleaning the alchemy rooms each day to earn some contribution points. When she had free time, she would learn and memorize about all kinds of alchemy ingredients from the books in the Alchemy Hall.


    After she passed the memory test a year later, she was finally allowed to learn and practice alchemy. However, in order to learn, she was required to have a cauldron first which she didn''t. The sect only provided a place to live and a good cultivation environment for sect members, however, everything else must be earned by their own effort. This became a big problem for Anda because she didn''t earn much and it would take a few years of saving to buy a cauldron. Although she had started saving early on, it was still far from enough.


    During that time, Leyvi offered his help by saving his contribution points too. Anda accepted because she knew Leyvi would still help her whether she agreed or not.


    Due to this, what would take Anda longer to buy, became shorter by half. A year and a half later, they saved enough contribution points to buy the cheapest cauldron available, it was old but usable.


    Anda was indebted to Leyvi again because she had delayed his cultivation to save contribution points for her cauldron. At this point, her feelings for Leyvi keep getting stronger, however, she doesn''t dare to express them because it might destroy their friendship.


    Since she finally had a cauldron, Anda started her first pill refinement lesson with the alchemy instructor at the Alchemy Hall. She first had to learn the fire-controlling method and alchemy techniques for extracting, containing, refining, mixing, and forming.


    Most tier-1 products don''t require much fire, normal fire for cooking was enough at this level. Furthermore, Qi Refining pills are easy to make because alchemists don''t have to do the hardest part of many alchemy processes, mixing, for this formula.


    One only has to extract the Qi from spirit herbs, contain the Qi in the cauldron, remove the impurities, and then allow them to take form, in this case, into a pill.


    Because of this, becoming an Alchemist Student was very easy. When Anda made a Qi Refining pill for the first time, she was officially an Alchemist Student.


    The fire control requirement became increasingly higher at the Alchemist Teacher level. It was also no surprise that most Alchemists stopped at Alchemist Disciple level, unable to progress anymore.


    In fact, it was also what happened to Anda. She could only make low-grade Qi Refining pills and a few other easy alchemy products.


    Her fire control wasn''t good enough, and her alchemy techniques weren''t proficient enough. She had difficulties in balancing her fire control, techniques, and timings.


    For more than five years, she could only produce low-grade alchemy products. Although she wasn''t talented, Leyvi would always spare a portion of his spirit herbs harvest so that she could practice more alchemy.


    Anda was happy to have a true friend like Leyvi. Leyvi would always complain about how slow his cultivation was but he never faulted it to her. This was why she always wanted to be better in Alchemy, so she could return his favor for all these years but unfortunately, her talent wasn''t good enough.


    Anda remembered that day when Leyvi proposed to her, it was the happiest day in her life. All this time, she never asked about his feelings toward her because she was afraid their relationship would become awkward. At that moment she didn''t care anymore, whether he truly liked her or not, it wasn''t important, she only wanted to be his.


    Later, when she was making Qi Refining pills from the spirit herbs that Leyvi gave to her, a miraculous thing happened where she gained eyes that would let her see the data of the ingredients and guide her to perform fire control and alchemy techniques perfectly, which includes the timing, ratio, motion, and temperature. It was the Alchemic Vision.


    The more accurate and precise she became in following the guidance from the Alchemic Vision, the better the grades of the pills she made. Anda was extremely ecstatic and overjoyed knowing that she could finally be useful to the man she liked.


    Soon, she learned that Leyvi gave her a new heaven-defying ability when he shared his biggest secret with her. It was at this moment that her feelings transformed from liking to loving.


    All she wanted now was to spend the rest of her life with him, the man who always treated her well. She would also give her all to be the best alchemist and give everything to this man. By everything, she meant everything! Wealth, Women, Power! Her husband deserved all of them.


    After being together with Leyvi for a while, she knew that she was very special and important in Leyvi''s heart. Throughout their relationship, Leyvi had never said something like ''I love you'' to her, not even once. Although he never said it, his actions were enough proof and the best indication of his love for her. To her, this was more meaningful than some empty words.


    It was not until she was trapped in the fire sphere made by Little Fiery that she saw with her own eyes, how deep Leyvi''s love for her was. Despite all the things that happened to him, to the very last moment, before he passed out, he would still think about her first. How could she not be touched?


    From that moment on, she would live for him, she would die for him. In the next life, she would be his again. In the life after that, she would still be his again, and again and again, for eternity.


    If the heaven tried to prevent them, she would burn the heaven. If anything tried to prevent them from being together, she would destroy them mercilessly.


    When she heard someone say that Leyvi wasn''t a good match for her, she was furious and wanted to kill them but she restrained herself and only put them on the ban list. This was enough to destroy their life. Killing them would cause Leyvi and her unnecessary trouble after all.


    In the end, Leyvi still pleaded with her on their behalf. Her husband was too soft-hearted, but she still lifted the ban on them for his sake. To her surprise, they became members of Leyvi''s fanclub.


    As they encountered more and more heaven-defying opportunities, the more she noticed that Leyvi wouldn''t be the primary beneficiary as if there were dark hands behind the scenes manipulating the situation. Maybe she was just paranoid, but it still bothered her, to the point of making her furious.


    Now, she felt it was useless to be mad at this weird situation. If it happened again, all she had to do was accept the opportunities on Leyvi''s behalf. To her, every problem has a solution, and this is the best solution for now.


    In the Alchemy room, Anda caressed the old cauldron she and Leyvi worked so hard to buy. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I hope you can hold on for much longer." She said softly.


    Anda could feel that the cauldron she cherished so much, didn''t have much time left. It was on the verge of collapsing from all the alchemy processes it conducted.


    In Bara City, Anda had brought it to a reputable blacksmith shop for repair, but there was nothing they could do. It was made from weak materials in the first place and the durability had reached its limit. It was easier and better to forge a new one instead.


    As a form of respect and love, Anda decided to use the old cauldron until it reached the end of its life.


    It was made to be a cauldron, it will also die as a cauldron. Her cauldron.

 Chapter 75 – Homun Family

    Chapter 75 ¨C Homun FamilyIn the backyard of the homestay stayed by the Leyan Family, Tal was practicing his Martial Skills accompanied by Tasya.


    ''Martial Skills'' was just an old term that continues to be used until now. A long time ago, before cultivation advanced and improved to what they had today, cultivators of the old days used existing martial arts in the mortal world and combined them with Qi applications creating Martial Skills for cultivators.


    As time passed, the Qi applications progressed further and evolved into more complicated and intricate things such as creating something using Qi, manipulating things using Qi, and more. All kinds of methods, spells, manuals, and techniques have been created ever since, but the cultivation world would still call them Martial Skills. When people say Martial Skills, it wasn''t just referring to martial arts anymore. It was anything you could do using your Qi.


    "Tasya look! I did it! It moved the way I wanted it to!" Tal excitedly said to Tasya who was watching him.


    "Hooray! Hooray! Tal, now you can fight too!" Tasya was jumping while cheering him.


    A clay puppet resembling a Chess pawn piece but with hands and legs was holding a clay spear and thrusting it around. Tal had finally reached complete mastery in the first level of his Clay Golem Army Martial Skill. It took him almost a year to reach this level.


    As an Earth-attributed cultivator, Tal felt like this was the most suitable martial skill for him when he and Tasya were choosing martial skills for themselves at the Treasure Pavilion.


    Due to his interest in Chess, he immediately imagined himself using the Clay Golem Army Martial Skill to create a whole life-sized chessboard and all the chess pieces to fight for him.


    Today, he could finally manipulate one of the pieces he designed as he wished freely. The next step was for him to control more pieces at the same time, and Tal knew that it would be way harder.


    As for Tasya who had a fire-attributed spirit root, her martial skill was just the fire-controlling method that Anda passed down to her. She only used it for cooking and felt the fire-controlling method was unsuitable for fighting.


    "Tasya, now you can use it for piggyback instead of me. I will control it." Tal said without thinking much.


    "Why? You don''t want to give me piggyback anymore?" Tasya raised her eyebrows high making her eyes bigger while staring at him.


    "You are getting bigger now, ugh.." As soon as said that, Tal realized he had chosen the wrong word.


    "Are you saying that I''m FAT now?" Before Tal managed to rephrase his words, Tasya was already looking like a fire demon.


    Her hair raised high in the air and it was on flames. This was what Tasya always did now every time she was mad at Tal. She used the fire-controlling method for a weird appearance like this.


    She probably could scare some demonic beast looking like this. Tal thought inwardly. He didn''t dare to say it out loud or Tasya would turn into a real fire demon.


    "I didn''t say fat. I said bigger, but I used the wrong word," Tal tried to explain calmly.


    He was used to Tasya''s temper. His master said girls at this age are easily emotional so he shouldn''t be upset at her. Although he didn''t know why, Tal was understanding and never escalated things whenever Tasya was angry.


    "What was the correct word then? Wide? Whale? Heavy?" Tasya''s eyes got bigger.


    "I was trying to say that you''re not skinny anymore. A year ago we were both looking like skeletons, now you look great, thanks to Master and Sister Anda." Tal finally thought of convincing sentences to say.


    "Really? I looked great now?" Tasya''s demon hair returned to normal, acting cute again.


    Tal praised his master in his heart. It really works every time. He only needed to compliment Tasya and she would stop getting angry. No wonder Master had many wives, he knew many ways to handle girls.


    Contrary to Tal''s belief, it was Anda who brought all the women to Leyvi''s lap.


    Tal nodded at Tasya. "I think you are going to be a great beauty!" Tal added. Although he said that to calm Tasya down, it wasn''t false. Tasya did look prettier in his eyes.


    "Ehehe, don''t compliment me too much, I''m going to be shy. Anyway, I''m not piggybacking that thing, only you. Understand?" Tasya acted shy from Tal''s compliment.


    "Yes, Young Lady Tasya." Tal wanted to end this fast so he could continue practicing again.


    -----------


    Homun Family,


    "Where is that damned girl Dorin? She was supposed to go to the Holy Cat City with us later but I haven''t seen her for a few days!" A middle-aged man with a handlebar mustache asked angrily.


    "Patriarch, she had left for the Holy Cat City with her admirers. I heard she was up to her usual antics, harassing people using our family name." One of the family elders replied.


    The middle-aged man with the handlebars mustache was the current patriarch of the Homun Family, Tordin Homun.


    The Homun Family was one of the three famous Alchemist Families in the South Region. Their clan rose quickly after the catastrophe that happened a thousand years ago and stayed at the top ever since.


    This generation, it was said that an Alchemist prodigy had appeared in the Homun Family that could rival their Supreme Elder''s achievements a thousand years ago.


    BANG!


    "Dammit, this cursed girl! Who let her out? Punish whoever let her out. Admirers my ass, they only want to take advantage of her wealth. Nobody in their right mind would like a weird girl like her." Tordin slammed his palm on his grand-looking chair''s armrest.


    "Father, she is your daughter too, don''t use degrading words to describe her." A beautiful blue-haired girl in a purple dress was reprimanding the way Tordin talked about Dorin.


    She was Norin Homun, the 12th Young Lady of the Homun Family, the twin sister of Dorin Homun. Although they were twins, they didn''t look alike and their personalities were entirely different.


    Tordin turned his head towards Norin, his expression softened, and sighed, "Even if I didn''t use those words to describe her, the entire world probably has. Why is she so different from you? If not because she is your twin, I might already think she''s someone else daughter!"


    "She was only acting arrogant, it''s not like she actually harming people. Don''t be so hard on her. Just let her act freely, let the responsibility to carry the family''s legacy fall on me." Norin said.


    She knew that her twin sister became like that because she was always being compared to her. She was prettier and had better alchemy talents than Dorin, causing Dorin to resent her silently. Although she wanted to get along with Dorin, it couldn''t happen due to that. In the end, Dorin''s behavior became weirder and weirder.


    "If anything bad happened, you take responsibility then. I won''t care about her anymore until she behaves properly. And Norin, just because you are a prodigy, it doesn''t mean there aren''t any people better than you, don''t get too overconfident." Tordin said while touching his mustache.


    He had been around for more than 400 years, he had seen many prodigies fall into obscurity.


    "Fine. Lia, Tia, let''s go." Norin turned her body elegantly, called for her maidservants, and walked out of the family Discussion Hall.


    She would prove her father wrong and let her sister act any way she wanted and maybe they could get along again like when they were kids.


    Tordin sighed slowly watching his daughter leave. He didn''t expect the difference in talent between his twin daughters would cause things to be like this.


    "Elder Rubin, please send someone to protect Dorin in secret," Tordin instructed.


    Dorin was still his daughter after all. They would depart for the Holy Cat City a week before the Alchemy Conference started, so he needed to send someone to protect his daughter for now.


    ----------- Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Layla, are you sure this place might have some hints about higher-tiered Alchemy Formulas?" Leyvi asked.


    Leyvi and Layla had been going around the city in the past few days looking for a way to get their hands on tier-4 and above Alchemy Formulas but everything was pointing towards joining the Alchemy Association or joining the other big alchemy organizations like the three famous alchemy clans and the three big alchemy sect.


    The three famous alchemy clans were the Homun Family, the Clover Family, and the Goldstone Family. To join them, you have to marry into their clans.


    On the other hand, the three big alchemy sects were the Medicine Valley, the Pill Ascension Sect, and the Pill Palace.


    Sometimes in the past, they acquired Alchemy Formulas from somewhere and managed to rise to prominence.


    Leyvi heard that the Alchemist sent from these places would be the main contenders and favorites to win the Alchemy Conference as it has always been.


    "Husband, you can trust my clones, they worked hard last night to find this clue," Layla replied.


    "Good job Layla! You are the best secretary! Come to my office tonight. I will reward you." Leyvi started roleplaying out of nowhere.


    People in the surroundings stared at them weirdly.

 Chapter 76 – Lin Wei

    Chapter 76 ¨C Lin WeiAlthough outwardly Leyvi praised Layla, inwardly he was quite skeptical. After all, the place in front of them right now was a museum. It was the largest museum in the Holy Cat City, The Land Before Time Museum. Leyvi chuckled when he saw the name. Who gave it such a long name?


    Did Layla bring him here because she wanted a date? He doesn''t see how a museum could have a hint about Alchemic Formula. Maybe there''s a map that could point to a location where he could find some Alchemy Legacy like what happened to the three famous Alchemy Families? Leyvi''s eyes brighten up.


    Leyvi and Layla entered the museum through the grand entrance. The entrance was adorned with intricate carvings depicting the scenes of how the Holy Cat City came about. A carving of a majestic-looking cat surrounded by many smaller cats could be seen on the top of the grand entrance.


    After the entrance, they reached an area with a large glass atrium serving as the centerpiece of the museum''s exterior. Through the artistically designed glass, natural light flooded into the main foyer, creating a welcoming and awe-inspiring atmosphere.


    "Wow, they must have spent a lot of effort on this museum." Leyvi praised as he walked into the interior building. Leyvi had never seen a place with so many artistic details.


    Walking through the foyer, Leyvi and Layla saw many huge demonic beast skeletons suspended from the high ceilings and detailed descriptions with realistic drawings about the history of the demonic beast below it. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi read some of it and understood that all these huge demonic beast skeletons were once the great enemies of the Holy Cat City. They were at least at the General-level Demonic Beast equivalent to a Soul Formation cultivator. Leyvi was shocked. No wonder they were so huge.


    General-level Demonic Tiger. It has awakened the bloodline of the White Tiger Auspicious God Beast, a mythical creature depicted in many historical writings. Unlike ordinary lower leveled Demonic Tigers, the usual orange and black stripes of fur on its body turned into orange and white.


    The white fur was pristine and shimmered with a faint celestial glow under the moonlight. Adorning its white fur are intricate patterns resembling celestial constellations or swirling clouds. These markings signify its awakened White Tiger bloodline, suggesting divine origins.


    Its eyes were a striking icy blue, glowing with an otherworldly luminescence that pierced through the darkness. They convey both intelligence and a hint of the ancient wisdom associated with celestial beings.


    As a demonic beast that had awakened its bloodline, it no longer solely relied on its physical capabilities to fight, but also on special magical abilities granted by the bloodline it possessed, making them extremely powerful.


    This general-level Demonic Tiger was once infatuated with the majestic demonic cat of the city''s founder before it was rejected and held a long grudge toward the founder''s demonic cat. A few hundred years later it came back with an army of demonic beasts consisting of 12 commander-level Demonic Beasts and thousands of high-level Demonic Beasts to attack the city.


    A huge war occurred between the Human Cultivators and the Demonic Beasts causing massive destruction to the area surrounding the the Holy Cat City. In the end, the human cultivators won the war and all the demonic beasts that attacked the city were exterminated.


    "This demonic tiger was so fearsome!" Leyvi exclaimed after reading the description. What made Leyvi speechless was the fact that the demonic cat''s love story was the trigger for this huge war. Leyvi also criticized the demonic tiger in his heart for being so petty. Even if a cat rejected you, can''t you find another female feline?


    Leyvi went back and read the part mentioning the bloodline. A demonic beast can awaken their bloodline and gain magical abilities? Not only that, their appearance also would change when the bloodline awakened. Interesting. Leyvi wondered if his spirit beasts could awaken their bloodlines too.


    When Leyvi used his spiritual sense at the Demonic Tiger''s skeletons, he could feel the immense power still contained within it. "It''s been so many years but the energy inside was still vigorous," Leyvi commented.


    "Ahaha, this brother, do you feel tempted to steal this skeleton? If you can refine the energy within those bones, your body will be much more powerful." A young man suddenly stood next to Leyvi and interrupted Leyvi''s focus.


    The handsome young man was in his early twenties, with a lean and athletic build. He had shiny black hair flowing down to his shoulders, and his piercing green eyes seemed to see through any deception. He was wearing an elegant black and red flowing robe, decorated with flame-like patterns around the shoulders, with a black and gold sash around the waist further emphasizing his well-built body.


    With a single glance, based on his clothing, Leyvi could tell this person was probably someone well-known from some famous place. However, Leyvi wasn''t someone who knew people like this.


    "I would be lying if I said I wasn''t tempted, but action has consequences, I don''t want to be on the receiving end of those consequences," Leyvi said after he was done observing the young man beside him.


    The young man was stunned by Leyvi''s honesty. Usually, people would pretend not to have that kind of thoughts.


    "Hahahaha! I like your words. My name is Lin Wei, I am from the Longevity Academy." Lin Wei introduced himself while he elegantly brought out a beautifully designed folding fan and started fanning himself slowly, looking noble and amicable.


    Leyvi''s eyes shined. This is it! This is the image of a young master he has in his mind! Thank goodness there''s actually a young master who knows how to behave properly. What a minute, he said he was from an academy, he didn''t say he was a young master. Oh no.


    "Are you a young master of some famous family?" Leyvi asked, hoping for Lin Wei to be a young master.


    "Hahaha! I am indeed a young master of the Lin Family but I came from the East Region so my family wasn''t well-known here. I came to the South Region to study alchemy at the Longevity Academy." Lin Wei confirmed Leyvi''s hope.


    Leyvi nodded with a smile. Good good good!  It doesn''t matter which family or which place you came from as long as you are a certified young master of a famous family.


    "Ah, excuse me, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Leyvi Leyan, a nobody from a small sect in the south and this is my wife Layla Leyan." Leyvi was so busy thinking about the young master thing, he forgot to introduce himself.


    "She is your wife? Haha. Sorry brother Leyvi, I thought she was your secretary or assistant at first." Lin Wei was honest.


    "You are not wrong, she is my wife but she is also my secretary or to be precise, my family''s manager!" Leyvi proudly said.


    "Your family? But just now you said you were a nobody. Are you actually a young master of a big family too?" Lin Wei was curious.


    "No no no, I am not the young master, I am the Master of the Leyan Family. I used to be an orphan, but now I have three wives and established my own family, the Leyan Family. Someday, our family will be famous too!" Leyvi wasn''t shy about saying it loudly.


    Some people in the surroundings mocked and laughed at Leyvi while talking to their companions, saying Leyvi was one of those delusional people thinking he could become one of the big families.


    Lin Wei was stunned. Everyone could establish a family or a clan, but countless had disappeared without being able to rise. Even his family struggled for a long time before finally rose to prominence. However, for some reason, his instinct was telling him what Leyvi said might come true.


    "Hahahaha! Brother Leyvi, I sincerely believe that one day you will achieve that. When that happened, don''t forget that I, Lin Wei was the first one who believed in the Leyan Family." Lin Wei declared.


    Leyvi liked Lin Wei more and more. Not only did he behave like the young master that he had imagined in his mind, but he also didn''t look down on him for expressing his goal or his status.


    "Are you alone? A young master like you should have someone protecting right?" Leyvi asked.


    Lin Wei smiled. "I am alone. I am a young master, but not the favored one. That was why I studied in the South Region. However, you don''t need to pity me, because I''m doing very well in the academy, and now I am one of the representatives participating in the Alchemy Conference!"


    "Brother Lin Wei, I might still have to pity you!" Leyvi sighed and said like it was serious.


    "Oh? Why is that?" Lin Wei was intrigued.


    He didn''t think he deserved any pity. He had a fate-changing encounter a few years ago so his progress has been extraordinary. After some time, he would return to his family again and shock them with his new achievements.


    "Because my first wife, Anda Leyan will be the winner of the Alchemy Conference!" Leyvi bragged.

 Chapter 77 – Ancient Steles

    Chapter 77 ¨C Ancient Steles"You have an alchemist wife? She must be impressive if you said she''s going to win." Lin Wei was intrigued as he folded his fan.


    "Hahaha! Although I''m somewhat bragging, my wife is an Alchemist Master, so I think she might have a chance to win." Leyvi said.


    He didn''t underestimate anyone but from what he heard, an Alchemist Grandmaster at the age of 30 years old was unheard of. So, if the top Alchemists were at the same level as Anda, she might have a chance to win.


    Lin Wei''s eyes widened. He was an Alchemist Master too but he achieved this level due to his encounter and the academy has many great alchemists to teach him. What about them?


    "Brother Leyvi, does your alchemist wife come from a big family or a big sect?" Lin Wei suddenly felt that he might have been underestimating other people too much.


    "Ah, no no.... she came from the same orphanage as me. We grew up together." Leyvi said, there''s nothing to hide.


    Lin Wei was silent. They really started from the bottom. No wonder his instinct told him to believe Leyvi. It was great to have met with Leyvi today, if not, he would have been too complacent with his current achievement. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At first, he talked to Leyvi because his interest was piqued after seeing a cultivator with a strong body here. As a cultivator who cultivated his body as well, he could sense the bodily strength exuded from Leyvi''s flesh.


    "So.... Brother Lin Wei, are you here to see all these demonic beast skeletons?" Leyvi asked after seeing Lin Wei lost in his thoughts.


    "Ah! Hahaha! Pardon me, I was thinking about something. I came here because I was trying to run away from my girl fans, there were so many of them it made me suffocated." Lin Wei unfolded his fan and fanned himself again.


    "So Brother Lin Wei is the popular guy who has many girls chasing him around. I''ve heard about this term before, a heartthrob, yes, and I can see why. Hahaha! Why not just make them your harem? Countless men would like to be in your position you know." Leyvi suggested.


    "Brother Leyvi, it''s not that I don''t want it, it''s just that I can''t right now. There are things I have to do first." Lin Wei answered vaguely.


    Leyvi nodded. He knew it was a private matter so he didn''t ask further.


    "But running away from the girls was not the only reason I came here. I heard there are a bunch of ancient alchemy formulas here on display, so I came to see them." Lin Wei''s expression changed to curiosity as he talked.


    "Ancient alchemy formulas?" Leyvi immediately looked at Layla.


    Layla nodded, confirming what Leyvi had in his mind. "Husband, we are here to see this ancient alchemy formula too. They are being showcased in the exhibition room."


    "Oh? So you guys are here to see them too? What a nice coincidence. Haha! Brother Leyvi, and Sister Layla, how about we observe them together? Lin Wei suggested.


    Leyvi agreed to observe the ancient alchemy formula together. However, now that they were here, Leyvi wanted to see all the demonic beast skeletons and their history first. Leyvi spent an hour in the museum foyer learning about the demonic beast while chatting with Lin Wei.


    After that, they went deeper into the museum and entered the exhibition room which displayed all the ancient alchemy formulas. Leyvi saw ten aged and antique stone steles exhibited on the wall.


    The stone steles were rectangular with curved edges but the top part had been tapered due to weathering and the passage of time. On the surface of the stone steles, there were engraved inscriptions of an unknown language and engraved drawings of some alchemy process.


    Although historians and archeologists were clueless about 95% of what the text described, they were positive the steles recorded the alchemic formulas of the previous civilization based on the drawings and the few words they could decipher.


    According to the archeologists, the steles were dated around five hundred thousand years ago and many similar steles or other relics were found across the continents dating around the same period.


    They concluded that the civilization of five hundred thousand years ago was a civilization that heavily focused on Alchemy because they hadn''t found a single relic that suggested the existence of formations, spirit weapons and artifacts, or martial skills.


    However, something happened five hundred thousand years ago that eradicated the entire civilization because there was a huge gap in history or an empty timeline for around a hundred thousand years. It is hypothesized that the humans on this continent were entirely extinct and only plants and animals survived somehow. The missing a hundred thousand years of history was called the Void Era.


    A hundred thousand years later, which was four hundred thousand years ago, humans from other continents arrived on the Cloud Continent and started a new civilization, and it continued until now. Since they came from other continents, it meant they brought the cultures from their continent here and it could be seen reflected by the existence of many kinds of cultures across the continent.


    However, due to the past civilization having zero connections to the civilization now, it was impossible to decipher the language of the civilization before the Void Era. Only some simple repetitive words relative to the engraved drawings could be translated into the current language.


    Lin Wei and Layla were disappointed to see an entirely unknown language on the stone steles. No wonder it was on display in the museum for a long time. Nobody could understand these steles so this was their only value left, to be seen as a historical piece of evidence. As an alchemist, Lin Wei still worked his brain out to find out what alchemy product it was based on the drawings.


    Layla looked at Leyvi and saw him focusing on the stone stele. It was as if he was reading the text intently. Layla was confused. Does her husband try to memorize the writings so he can try to decipher them at home?


    Leyvi was indeed reading the writings carved on the steles. His Universal Language benefit was immediately activated when he first looked at the writings. Leyvi had never seen these words or symbols before, but he could understand what texts were describing, in their entirety. Except for Anda, nobody else knew about his ability. They only knew that he could talk to animals and became a beast tamer due to this.


    At this moment, Leyvi was engrossed in reading the texts on the ancient stele. As the historian predicted, it was indeed describing the Alchemy Formula of that era. The one Leyvi was reading right now tells about how to concoct a Brain Activation Pill. It allows the user to enhance their brain usage ten times faster, making them perceive the time around them ten times slower than normal. It was a Tier-3 alchemy formula, only suitable to be consumed by Core Formation and higher realm cultivators.


    Leyvi didn''t know whether Anda had this alchemy formula or not. He would memorize all of them first and tell Anda later.


    After a while, Lin Wei gave up on deciphering the stele and saw that Leyvi was engrossed in memorizing the steles so he didn''t disturb him. Leyvi''s action was not out of the ordinary at all because many had done the same. Image recorders, paintings, notes, and other devices with similar functions were not allowed to be used in the museum, so many people had memorized the content of stone steles in person like Leyvi.


    He must be trying to memorize the content and decipher them for his alchemist wife. What a nice husband. Most men he knew wouldn''t do this for their wives. Lin Wei smiled as he praised Leyvi in his mind.


    He decided to chat with Layla, the secretary wife while waiting for Leyvi. He asked about how she met Leyvi and became his wife. Lin Wei was dumbfounded when he learned that the alchemist wife, Anda was the one bringing women to Leyvi. She even prepared more candidates to be his concubines.


    Good lord, he wanted a wife like her too. His father got beaten up frequently by his stepmother when he mentioned having another concubine. It wasn''t just his father, other men in his clan had to endure constant fighting and conflicts between their wives and concubines. It was a mess.


    Lin Wei secretly gave Leyvi a thumbs up for winning in life. A woman like Anda was a rare breed. It was harder than finding a life-changing fortuitous encounter.


    An hour later, Leyvi finished reading and memorizing the stone steles'' content. All of them were Alchemy Formulas but for different tiers. There were one tier-2 formula, four tier-3 formulas, three tier-4 formulas, and two tier-5 formulas!


    Leyvi didn''t know whether the alchemy world right now had these formulas or not, however, his family now has higher-tiered Alchemy Formulas. The Universal Language benefit was definitely the most amazing ability he had right now.


    Leyvi smiled. Now they must explore the entire Cloud Continent to search for more ancient steles like this.

 Chapter 78 – Tournament

    Chapter 78 ¨C TournamentLeyvi turned and walked to Lin Wei and Layla, who were still chatting.


    "Brother Leyvi, are you done memorizing?" Lin Wei asked immediately and folded his fan when he saw that Leyvi was finished.


    "Hahaha! I''m done!" Leyvi was in a good mood.


    "Brother Leyvi, you are truly a good husband, doing so much for your wife. I''ll try to follow your example when I get married in the future." Lin Wei patted Leyvi''s shoulder.


    He had heard many good things about Leyvi from Layla. From their conversation, he learned that Leyvi''s other wife is an avid gardener. Lin Wei felt that maybe he should marry women with different kinds of professions too. Leyvi had an alchemist wife, a gardener wife, and a secretary wife. Very interesting.


    When Lin Wei patted his shoulder, Leyvi could feel the strength in his hand.


    "Oh? Brother Lin Wei, you seem to cultivate your body too. How about we spar when we have free time?" Leyvi suggested. He hadn''t met anyone who cultivated their body yet, so when he realized Lin Wei had one, his urge to fight soared.


    "Good! I saw Brother Leyvi had a great physical aura in the foyer; that was why I started having conversations with you in the first place. It is rare to meet a fellow body cultivator, after all. Haha!" Lin Wei unfolded his fan and started fanning himself again.


    Leyvi and Lin Wei exchanged contact information for their communication array device while they exited the museum. Since they had seen the ancient stone steles, there was nothing left to do here.


    After they passed through the grand entrance, Leyvi bid farewell to Lin Wei. He didn''t expect to gain a friend this time. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly,


    "There he is! There he is! Darling Wei! We found you! Kyaahhh!!!"


    "Don''t leave us anymore, bring us with you, Darling Wei!!!"


    "We came to support you all the way here from the academy!!"


    A group of women of different sizes and ages wearing expensive clothes were screaming and walking quickly toward Lin Wei.


    "Oh shit! They found me! Brother Leyvi, I have to go! Let''s spar when we have time later. See you again!" Lin Wei quickly dashed into the crowd, turned toward a corner, and disappeared.


    "NOOOOO!! Darling Wei has run away again! Our heartthrob is so shy with us! He''s always like this. Girls, we can''t give up!" Lin Wei''s fangirls were complaining of disappointment as they arrived too late. Lin Wei had run away.


    "Look, our Darling Wei talked to this country bumpkin before he left. Let''s interrogate him!" One of the fangirls stared at Leyvi menacingly.


    Leyvi was stunned. What the heck? How did he get involved in this nonsense group? Brother Lin Wei, how did you attract these feral women? Most of them have thick makeup. There are even a few grannies in the group. Grandma, go home and take care of your grandchildren already. Why are you still chasing after a handsome guy?


    "Hey, you ugly country bumpkin with the red jacket, do you know our Darling Wei? What did he say to you just now? Answer quickly!" One of the grandmas, wearing thick red lipstick and big earrings, rudely asked Leyvi.


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. This horny grandma, don''t you have self-awareness? Have you seen yourself in the mirror? Have you counted how many wrinkles are on your face? He might not be as handsome as Lin Wei, but he was at least above average.


    "Ah... that handsome fellow? He was asking for directions just now. He said he wanted to go to the library." Leyvi lied nonchalantly.


    "Hmph, at least you are useful. Ladies! Let''s go to the library before our Darling Wei gets shy again!" The grandma led the feral fans away immediately.


    "Brother Lin Wei, you owe me one," Leyvi muttered.


    Layla only giggled at the side. As someone who had plenty of experience working as a receptionist, she had met with all kinds of people, so meeting a group like this wasn''t exactly abnormal for her.


    "Layla, do you think the library has anything similar to the ancient stone steles?" Leyvi suddenly asked. He had randomly mentioned the library just now, but now he felt that a library should have something related.


    "Unfortunately, no. The library only has publicly available things, and books related to the ancient civilization wouldn''t be put casually in a library. They would usually be found in a museum or become a display in some wealthy or strong cultivator''s place." Layla explained.


    "Aw... I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." Leyvi was disappointed. He thought he could gain more.


    His Universal Language benefit was amazing, but finding anything related to the previous civilization wouldn''t be easy. For now, he was stuck with talking to animals again. Historian Leyvi had to retire already, only after he had just debuted. Sigh.


    Leyvi cheered up again right away. He had already gained a lot this time, and they got a hint for their adventure''s future direction.


    Since they had achieved their goal after a few days of investigation, it was time to enjoy themselves.


    "Layla, time to change your clothes. Wear something you like. Let''s go on a date today." Leyvi suggested.


    "Ah? But husband, this is what I like to wear." Layla tilted her head, looking cute.


    Leyvi was speechless. He thought Layla always wore this outfit because it was a habit from her previous work. Turned out it really was her taste.


    She wore a light blue knitted top with a dark blue blazer, a knee-length black pencil skirt, and low-heeled shoes. She wore similar outfits every day. How can people not think that she was his secretary every time they were out?


    Leyvi suddenly thought of Lilian, who always wore gardening outfits, and sighed. Thankfully, Anda was a bit more fashionable and always changed her style.


    "Since you like them, then it''s fine. Let''s go on a date like this." Leyvi said casually and grabbed Layla''s hand. He didn''t dare to act gentlemanly at this moment, even as a joke. If she orgasmed in public, her image would be ruined.


    Layla smiled sweetly, feeling happy. She blushed a bit when her mind fast-forwarded to tonight, expecting ''that''.


    That night, Layla flooded the room again.


    ----------


    A few days later, early in the morning, Lilian barged into Leyvi''s room and jumped on top of his body while he was sleeping and cultivating at the same time using Dual Mind on the bed.


    "Husband! Husband! I need your help!" Lilian sent a sound transmission asking for help, sounding urgent.


    Leyvi opened his eyes and saw two heavenly mounds hanging above his face, and he instinctively grabbed them. Truly heavenly. He then saw Lilian''s eyes looking at him expectantly. From her expression, Leyvi guessed it must be related to her usual garden-related activity.


    "What is it this time?" Leyvi asked while he weighed Lilian''s heavenly mounds on top of his palms.


    "Husband, help me get this one special fruit. I want to grow it in the garden." Lilian requested.


    "Can''t you buy it?" Leyvi was curious.


    When Lilian went shopping last time with the maids, she had bought all kinds of seeds and fruits that she hadn''t obtained yet. Thankfully, they were rich now, or they would be bankrupt.


    Lilian shook her head multiple times. Leyvi could feel the jiggles in his hands.


    "You need to earn 2nd place in the Beast Tamer Tournament and get the fruit as the prize," Lilian explained.


    "Huh? Beast Tamer Tournament? Using spirit beasts to fight?" Leyvi was instantly interested.


    Lilian nodded quickly. She was happy that Leyvi was interested. Her spirit beast, Ruby, was still a child, therefore she couldn''t participate. Although Ruby was her spirit beast now, the maids were the ones taking care of all three little Demonic Red Foxes.


    "When is the tournament?" Leyvi got off the bed while still holding Lilian, and he put her down.


    "This afternoon. We need to register first." Lilian replied.


    Leyvi and Lilian immediately exited the room and called for the maids. He told them to ask anyone free if they wanted to follow him to a Beast Tamer Tournament.


    In the end, only Layla, Hana, and Sayu were interested in accompanying Leyvi and Lilian to the event. Anda was still practicing in the alchemy room, Tal and Tasya were going somewhere again with Bana, Valenia was cultivating, and the other maids were watching over the house in case Anda needed them.


    After the group exited the house, they saw Stripey, Scarlet, and Mr. Bison hanging out together outside, enjoying life.


    Leyvi smiled, "Everyone, we are going to war today! Prepare yourself!"


    "Boss, what do you mean by that?" Mr. Bison asked.


    "What else? We are going to fight other beast tamers. This should be interesting. Stripey, Scarlet, you are coming too." Leyvi instructed, not giving them a choice.


    Scarlet had no problem with it; in fact, she craved some fights, but Stripey was scared, and he stopped eating his banana.


    "Umm, Boss, I only need to watch, right?" Stripey asked.


    "No. You have to fight too, if necessary." Leyvi felt it was time for Stripey to have some battle experience.


    Stripey was stunned, and his banana fell to the ground.

 Chapter 79 – Beast Tamer Fight

    Chapter 79 ¨C Beast Tamer FightLeyvi told Stripey, Mr. Bison, and Scarlet to prepare themselves while they were in the spirit beast bag.


    Leyvi''s group departed to the place where the Beast Tamer Tournament would be held, multiple coliseum-like arenas made specifically for battle events. When they arrived outside the coliseums, many people were busy registering to participate in the event. Some participants had brought out their spirit beasts to intimidate other people. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi frowned as he saw a few high-level spirit beasts in the mix. Does he need to fight against high-level spirit beasts? He wouldn''t be able to win if this was the case.


    Sensing Leyvi''s distress, Layla explained to him, "Husband, you don''t have to worry, the Beast Tamer Tournament has three categories. Low-level, Intermediate-level, and High-level categories. All category winners will receive the same prizes."


    With her mini clones, she had acquired sufficient information about the Beast Taming Tournaments beforehand.


    "Fuuhhh! That worried me. Hahaha! I thought they needed to fight against high-level spirit beasts. Stripey would shit his pants." Leyvi was relieved.


    Since he only had intermediate-level spirit beasts, Leyvi could only participate in the Intermediate-level category.


    After he walked and observed the surroundings a little more, he saw a big banner on the coliseum''s wall explaining the rules and the prizes. It was blocked by the huge high-level spirit beast previously. Leyvi stopped for a few moments to read what was written on the banner.


    The format of the tournament would be a single elimination type where participants are eliminated after a single loss. This process repeats, halving the number of competitors each round until only two participants remain for the final match.


    All participants would be paired up in the first round of matches. If there is an odd number of participants, one might receive a bye, meaning automatic advancement to the next round without playing a match.


    Each round consists of multiple matches, with winners advancing to the next round and losers being eliminated from the tournament. The number of participants would determine the number of rounds in the tournament. For example, if there are 8 participants, there will be 3 rounds, Quarterfinals, Semifinals, and Finals.


    In the finals, the losers of the previous round would fight for the 3rd place and the winners would face off for the runner-up placement and the tournament''s Champion for their category.


    Participants are allowed to send only one spirit beast in each match, but they are not limited to only one spirit beast. They can use a different spirit beast in the next match.


    Leyvi wondered how many beast tamers would be participating in the tournament. He hoped for more participants so there would be more matches. Leyvi continued reading to see what the prizes were. Lilian was very excited about it so it must have been quite special.


    For third places, they would receive a bottle of low-grade Spirit Beast Physical Boost Pill. It was a Tier-3 pill that could forcefully increase the physical abilities of any demonic beast by twice for around 5 minutes. However, they would faint for a day from fatigue after that.


    For runner-ups, they would receive a single Metallic Durian fruit. This Durian is so heavy that when it matured and fell from the tree, it would cause a huge impact on the ground to the point of causing damage to the tree''s roots. The Metallic Durian Tree could collapse and die on its own if it happened frequently enough.


    Each pulp eaten by demonic beasts and human would increase their physical strength slightly but the effect would be permanent. The only side effect was that the consumers would be accompanied by a strong stinky smell for a week.


    Finally, the champion of each category would receive a Beast Tamer Qi-Sharing Pair Ring. It was a Tier-3 Spirit Artifact made specifically for beast tamers. The spirit beast and beast tamer that wear the rings would be linked to each other and the spirit beast could receive Qi transfer from their beast tamer, enhancing its strength. At a higher level of mastery, the spirit beast could also use the martial skill abilities that their owner had learned.


    When Leyvi read this part, his eyes widened. Isn''t this too strong? What if Mr. Bison could use his Qi-detonating ability? Rest in peace to those rammed by him. They wouldn''t just have broken bones anymore but exploded into pieces.


    Although he had the urge to get the Beast Tamer Qi-Sharing Pair Ring, he had promised Lilian to get the Metallic Durian, so he couldn''t just break his promise. He didn''t want another one of his wives to employ the silent treatment. In any case, the Metallic Durian wasn''t that bad because when Lilian planted this in her garden and bore new fruits, everyone could eat them and improve their strength. In fact, it was a better choice for his family overall.


    "Alright, let''s register for the Intermediate-level category!" Leyvi led them to the registration booth.


    "Name, category, and give me your spirit beast bag." A middle-aged woman with curly hair repeated her usual registration lines to Leyvi as she held out her hand.


    "Leyvi Leyan and Intermediate-level," Leyvi said as he put his spirit beast bag into her palm.


    The curly middle-aged woman brought the bag close to her and inspected it with her spiritual sense. She recorded the details of Leyvi''s spirit beasts in her logbook under Leyvi''s name in the Intermediate-level category. After she was done, she returned the spirit beast bag to Leyvi.


    "The tournament will start at noon. If you aren''t in your designated arena when the round starts, you are eliminated." She reminded.


    Leyvi smiled. "Thank you, madam."


    "Let''s go let''s go! Let''s pick the seat first! We need to have the best view!" Hana was excitedly urging them to follow her quickly. Sayu was excited too but she walked closely behind Lilian as her personal maid.


    At the entrance of the coliseum, Leyvi''s group paid the seat ticket fees except for Leyvi. When they entered the coliseum designated for Intermediate-level, almost half of the seats were already filled. Leyvi was quite surprised considering the event would start two hours later.


    The Beast Tamer Tournaments were quite popular huh? Considering the value of prizes they prepared, they must made a lot of money. Leyvi thought.


    Two hours later, the coliseum was full! A coliseum that could fit two hundred thousand people was filled to the max. Leyvi extended his spiritual sense and checked the other two coliseums, they were also full. This meant there were a total of six hundred thousand people who were spectating the Beast Tamer Tournament.


    Leyvi didn''t expect that the event would be this popular. Layla had told him that before the Alchemy Conference started, many organizations took advantage of the high number of people who came to Holy Cat City to organize their own quick but profitable events. Now Leyvi understood why. There were simply too many people. It would be stupid to pass this chance.


    At this moment, Leyvi wasn''t sitting with his family anymore, he was sitting in the frontmost seat along with other participants, waiting for the tournament to start. Leyvi counted a total of 64 participants, meaning there would be exactly 6 rounds with no bye. Leyvi wasn''t sure if this was a coincidence or if the organizer stopped the registration at this exact number.


    Exactly at noon, an announcer wearing a colorful outfit walked onto the podium and talked to a microphone, a voice-enhancing array device.


    "Ladies and Gentleman, it is that time again, to witness the most exciting battles between the Beast Tamers of the South Region. As the opening event before the most awaited Alchemy Conference in two weeks, we would like to thank you for attending this event. Without further ado, the first round starts!"


    The announcer called the names of the participants for the first match of this round and they quickly got into the arena. The arena had a mixture of different kinds of terrain made to complement all types of spirit beasts and for strategy purposes. Rocky areas, ponds, trees, swamps, grass, sands, and many more could be seen in the arena.


    The moment the two participants summoned their spirit beasts from the spirit beast bag, the crowd cheered loudly and excitedly.


    It was a fight between a Demonic Wolf and a Demonic Gorilla. Leyvi chuckled when he saw the Demonic Gorilla because it reminded him of what happened in Bara Forest.


    The wolf circled the gorilla, snarling and growling, its eyes never leaving its opponent. The gorilla beats its chest and roars, a thunderous sound that echoes through the arena, shaking the ground and the trees nearby.


    With a sudden burst of speed, the wolf lunged forward, aiming for the gorilla''s throat. The gorilla sidestepped and swung a massive fist, narrowly missing the wolf, which darted away with agility.


    The wolf used its speed to its advantage, darting in and out, snapping at the gorilla¡¯s legs and arms, drawing blood with each bite. The gorilla responded with powerful swipes, trying to catch the nimble predator.


    As Leyvi watched the fight intently, he noticed that the demonic beasts weren''t just fighting on their own, but their moves and attacks were carefully instructed by their Beast Tamers.


    Leyvi was intrigued. Was this how a Beast Tamer actually fights?

 Chapter 80 – Scarlet’s Fight

    Chapter 80 ¨C Scarlet¡¯s FightThe Demonic Wolf dodged the swipes and retreated to a distance. It then charged forward toward the Demonic Gorilla and when it was close enough, it feinted to the left, then leaped high, raking its claws across the gorilla''s chest, leaving deep gashes.


    The gorilla roared in pain and fury. The gorilla received a new instruction from its tamer and quickly grabbed a nearby tree and swung it like a club.


    Noticing an opening due to the wide swing, the wolf managed to get behind the gorilla and sunk its fangs into its shoulder. The Demonic Gorilla, as if expecting this situation, immediately let go of the tree, reached its back, and grabbed the wolf, slamming it into the ground with tremendous force. The gorilla''s beast tamer cheered loudly implying that his tactic worked.


    After getting slammed to the ground multiple times, the wolf finally managed to struggle away from the gorilla''s grip and escaped to a safe distance again.


    "Wolfy, use that move!" The wolf''s beast tamer didn''t communicate mentally anymore, he ordered loudly.


    The wolf started sprinting at a high speed around the gorilla, leaving behind multiple afterimages. The gorilla tried to keep up with the wolf''s movements but after a few seconds, it felt dizzy due to the loss of blood from its wound.


    "Now!" The wolf''s tamer shouted.


    The Demonic Wolf shot toward the dizzy gorilla, this time, sinking its fangs into the gorilla''s neck.


    "I surrender!" The gorilla''s beast tamer knew if the fight continued, his spirit beast would die, so he admitted defeat.


    The first match ended with the Demonic Wolf''s win. The demonic beasts'' injuries were immediately treated by their tamers.


    After the battle ended, a small part of the huge arena was torn asunder by the two demonic beasts clash. Trees are uprooted, rocks are shattered, and the ground is churned into a muddy battlefield. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi really impressed by the fight between the two demonic beasts. Once again, he felt like he had underestimated other cultivators'' dedication and the effort they put into their passion. Looking back, most of the time, his spirit beasts were just enjoying life and he had never trained with them to fight as a team.


    Sure, Scarlet and Mr. Bison might be getting stronger and could fight on their own, but if he were to call himself a beast tamer, he had to learn to fight together with them or he would be looking down on other beast tamers too much. It would be disrespectful to the advantage he had over them.


    While Leyvi was lost in thought, the messy arena quickly reverted back to its original state. Everything was exactly the same as when the fight hadn''t started yet. The rocks, the pebbles, the trees, the ground, the grass, everything was reverted. Even the blood and damage done to the arena was gone.


    "Huh?" Leyvi confused.


    Was it an illusion? Was the arena under some sort of illusion formation? No no...If it was an illusion, that would beat the point of having this tournament in the first place since every match can be faked like that. If everything was real....then....the only possible explanation for that.....Was that time reversal? Holy! Who made this formation? Wasn''t that too heaven-defying? Can it revive the dead too?


    Two matches later, Leyvi got his answer. A spirit beast died in the battle and it was brought away by its tamer sorrowfully. Due to his stubbornness, he refused to admit defeat quickly, which cost his spirit beast''s life. The formation couldn''t revive the dead. From Leyvi''s observation, they waited until the arena was empty before they reverted it back to its original state. In addition, Leyvi also noticed that the trees and grasses in the arena were all fake.


    Leyvi concluded that time reversal was only limited to the pre-determined inanimate objects in the arena because the blood, furs, broken fangs, or nails, all the inanimate things not originally from the arena disappeared after the reset. Although it was not as heaven-defying as he initially thought, it was still very mind-blowing to Leyvi. Leyvi wondered if whoever invented this formation had an insight into the Dao of time or found a time-related treasure.


    Each match didn''t take very long, the longest match so far took 11 minutes max. It was now the 24th match of the first round.


    "The arena is ready, it''s time for our next match. Beast Tamer Leyvi Leyan, Beast Tamer The Last Hairbender, please enter the arena!" The announcer called for the next participants.


    Leyvi chuckled when he heard the nickname thinking his opponent might be a funny person. Leyvi realized in the second match that he didn''t need to use his real name when he registered. If he knew earlier he would use a nickname too. For example, his nickname would be Panda Lover, Gardener''s Husband, or The Fountain Receiver.


    He quickly leaped onto the stage and saw his opponent on the other side. Leyvi was immediately speechless when he saw her. She lived up to her name as The Last Hairbender. A short woman wearing a cute-looking mask was using her Qi to control her hair making it float and wiggle continuously on above her head.


    Is this her strategy to distract him? Unfortunately for her, he still hasn''t practiced any team battle coordination or tactics with his spirit beasts, so all the fighting depended on their personal experiences.


    "Go, Scarlet!" Leyvi threw his spirit beast bag on the ground and Scarlet emerged from it.


    "..........."


    "..........."


    Leyvi awkwardly walked toward his spirit beast bag, picked it up, and returned to the beast tamer spot.


    HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! HAHAHAHAHAHA!


    The audience laughed at the comedy they just witnessed. On one side they had a weird hair girl, while on the other side, they had a goofy guy participating. Lilian, Layla, Hana, and Sayu had red faces feeling secondhand embarrassment. Although they were familiar with Leyvi''s goofiness, they didn''t expect him to act goofy right now.


    Why did I throw my spirit beast bag? Weird. Leyvi was embarrassed by his unprecedented action. He put up a poker face and seemed unfazed by the laugh around the coliseum.


    "Pfttttt....Hahahahahaha! Dammit...I''m not supposed to laugh at this! Hahaha!" The Last Hairbender was on her knees, laughing hard. Her hair wiggles matched the rhythm of her laugh. She was supposed to be the one distracting her opponent''s focus not the other way around.


    A while later, she stopped laughing and stood again dusting off the dirt on her knees. She carefully observed her opponent''s face who was unfazed by the laughter directed at him. She used her mental connection and summoned her spirit beast to the arena.


    "Hmm? A Demonic Stag Beetle. Interesting." Leyvi talked to himself.


    "Since both spirit beasts are in the arena, let the 24th match begin!" The announcer declared.


    The Demonic Stag Beetle with its iridescent carapace shimmering in hues of emerald and sapphire, immediately climbed atop a moss-covered rock. Its formidable mandibles clicked together, creating metal-clashing sounds as it waited for Scarlet to make the first move.


    Scarlet, however, didn''t make the first move. She just bounded leisurely, circling the stag beetle on the rock for multiple laps, clearly taunting it.


    The taunt was successful. The annoyed stag beetle launched its attack first, as it forgot the instruction from its tamer. With a fast movement, it charged toward the Demonic Red Fox, as its mandibles aimed for the body, snapping like thunder. But Scarlet was agile and cunning. With a fluid movement, she dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the piercing grasp of the beetle''s formidable jaws.


    Undeterred, the stag beetle pivoted, its armored exoskeleton reflecting the rays of sunlight. It lunged again, this time attempting to clamp down on Scarlet''s hind leg. Unfortunately, she was quicker, as she leaped into the air, shrunk instantly, and landed on the stag beetle flat upper head. Scarlet''s action thoroughly enraged the Demonic Stag Beetle.


    It started flinging its head around aggressively trying to shake her off its head but Scarlet impressively maintained her balance on its head.


    "Staggy! Calm down! Listen to me!" The Last Hairbender frantically tried to reestablish the mental connection with her spirit beast but it was too absorbed in its anger at the moment to listen.


    The stag beetle rammed its head onto multiple rocks, destroying them, in an attempt to get Scarlet off its head but each time, Scarlet gracefully hopped and landed on its head again once the rock crumbled.


    Due to this, it hurt itself in its confusion.


    In the end, the stag beetle in a state of confusion, moved aimlessly toward a pond where it fell into it. Scarlet quickly jumped off the stag beetle and landed near the pond, watching the stag beetle slowly drown.


    "Leyvi Leyan wins!" The announcer declared the winner.


    The Last Hairbender quickly flew to the pond and rescued her drowning spirit beast. Unlike the other bloody matches, this battle ended quite interestingly.


    From the beginning to the end, Leyvi didn''t do anything. He was like a spectator instead of a beast tamer.


    "Hahaha! Scarlet, I didn''t expect you to fight so elegantly. Smart and beautiful!" Leyvi praised.


    Scarlet returned to Leyvi looking proud.


    "Of course Boss, I''m not just a damsel in distress you know. The situation when you found me was just.... a series of unfortunate events and circumstances. Yup!" Scarlet said.

 Chapter 81 – Goldstone Family

    Chapter 81 ¨C Goldstone Family"Haha! Yes, I know. It is my honor to be your beast tamer, my elegant red fox queen." Leyvi continued praising Scarlet making her happier.


    Afterward, he transferred Scarlet into the spirit beast bag again and returned to his seat. While waiting for the next match, he recalled the fight between Scarlet and Staggy, the name of the Demonic Stag Beetle he heard when The Last Hairbender tried to calm it down.


    From what he saw, the temperament and personality of the spirit beast had a huge influence on the mental connection between the spirit beast and the tamer. No wonder it wasn''t advisable to tame a demonic beast by using force as they may develop ill feelings and act against the tamer when an opportunity arrives. The spiritual imprint planted in them wasn''t omnipotent and it has limits.


    At the same time, Hana and Sayu in the spectator seat were still celebrating and cheering for Scarlet''s victory, after all, they spent more time with her and her cubs than Leyvi had.


    "I want a spirit beast too. A beautiful and elegant one like Scarlet!" Hana dreamed of having one after seeing Scarlet in action. Sayu nodded a few times agreeing with Hana.


    Layla chuckled. "If Mr. Bison heard that you might hear endless snorts and grunts from him."


    "Uhhh....I didn''t say that he''s ugly. I just prefer the fluffy type." Hana defended herself.


    "Don''t worry Hana, when you become his woman later, you can ask him to tame a demonic beast for you. Didn''t we also get one? Right Sister Lilian?" Layla reassured Hana. Lilian nodded in agreement.


    Anda''s habit of promoting and seeking a harem for her husband slowly infected Layla and Lilian. The both of them don''t seem to oppose the idea of sharing their husband with other women in the slightest now. If it was in the past, they might felt some unwillingness to think about this issue, but not anymore.


    "Really? Madam Lilian, can you let me borrow your big mountains? I need it to seduce Mister Leyvi tonight." Hana joked.


    The ladies laughed together.


    ---------


    Meanwhile, outside the coliseum,


    "Brother....I lost my first match....Staggy lost his patience again and went crazy....." The Last Hairbender shared her frustration with her brother who watched her awful performance as she took off her cute-looking mask, revealing a cute face.


    "Alright, you had your fun here. Let''s go back to the family''s vacation house. I still need to practice my fire-controlling method." The brother replied.


    The brother and sister were the young master and the young lady of the Goldstone Family, one of the famous Alchemist Families in the South Region.


    The sister was Selene Goldstone. She was a petite young woman with big round eyes, and her blonde bouncy curls hairstyle was arranged by herself using Qi manipulation. Although she came from an Alchemist Family, she didn''t have the talent for it and preferred being a beast tamer as a hobby.


    However, she was more into taming insect-type demonic beasts. Due to the Goldstone Family''s wealth and influence, finding a few insect-type demonic beasts was not a problem and Staggy was her favorite among them even though it was a bit problematic. She had chosen Staggy in her first match because she thought her opponent would be easy, but she was completely wrong.


    The brother, Victor Goldstone was a 30 year old early stage Core Formation realm. In the South Region, when anyone reached the Core Formation realm at the age of 30, they would be considered a cultivation genius and Victor was one. Not only was he a cultivation genius, but he was also highly skilled in alchemy.


    Like Selene, he also had short blonde hair with a sleek side part, looking very neat and presentable. He would be very popular with the ladies if he were much taller. Unfortunately, he was only slightly taller than her sister. He had a hard time finding a girl because behind his back they would look at his short stature with disdain and his impressive achievements and status made it harder because he only saw gold diggers lining up to meet him.


    Through alchemy, he had been searching for a way to make him taller so he could feel better about himself. He had created many Theoretical Alchemy Formulas for increasing one''s height but all of them ended up in failure. His experimental products had deformed many experimental creatures. For some reason, they couldn''t get tall ''normally'' but only elongate certain parts of their body.


    "What do you mean I had fun? I lost in my first match! It''s frustrating! Brother, do you know Leyvi Leyan? Any information on him?" Selene suddenly asked about Leyvi.


    Victor''s eyebrow twitched when his sister asked about the guy who in his opinion, had the perfect height as a man. Could it be that his sister was interested in that guy? Victor was displeased in his heart, women always like tall guys first. Give some justice to short guys around the world!


    "No. I''ve never heard of him. Probably a nobody. Why? He beat you and now you are interested in him?" Victor asked.


    "Em....You can say that. I like goofy guy." Selene giggled as she recalled that scene again.


    Victor was stunned. Goofy? Not because he was tall? Do I need to be goofy too to attract women? Is there an alchemy product that could make someone goofy?


    "Don''t girls like cool or macho guys?" To Victor, before a man could be considered cool or macho, he must be tall first.


    "Hmph, don''t lump me together with the other girls, I''m different!" Selene pouted cutely, her big eyes narrowed as she crossed her arms.


    When Victor heard her response, he let out a relieved sigh. That''s right, she is indeed different from other girls. When other girls were busy with feminine things, his sister would play with insects. He couldn''t use his sister as the standard for other girls.


    "Yes yes, you are not the same as other girls. Let''s go back now, I''m busy." Victor said impatiently.


    "Brother, you go back first, I want to watch the goofy guy more." Selene skipped back into the coliseum.


    Victor went back alone to the vacation house angrily.  S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -----------


    An hour later, the remaining matches in the first round ended. The participants were given half an hour to prepare for the next round. There will be 16 total matches in round 2 and the matchup will be done randomly again. The battles were expected to be even fiercer than the first round, making the audience highly excited.


    Leyvi decided to use Scarlet again after this and will only select Mr. Bison in the later rounds. After all, Scarlet hasn''t gone all out yet. As for Stripey, forget about it.


    Quickly, thirty minutes passed, and the announcer announced the start of round 2.


    "The first match of round 2, Heavenly Demon versus Leyvi Leyan! Please enter the arena."


    Leyvi was startled, he didn''t expect to be matched first. He quickly leaped onto the arena and saw his opponent wearing a large light pink feather coat on top of his tall, lean, muscular body. He also had a pair of curved, thin white sunglasses with red lenses, likely a fancy accessory, not made to support eyesight.


    Leyvi summoned Scarlet first without thinking much. The beautiful and elegant Demonic Red Fox was once again in the arena.


    A moment later, Heavenly Demon also summoned his spirit beast, a Demonic Flamingo. The flamingo had light pink feathers, the same exact color as the large feather coat that Heavenly Demon wore.


    Did he pluck his flamingo''s feathers to make that coat? Leyvi wondered. In the first round, Heavenly Demon used another spirit beast to fight but Leyvi didn''t care. He was also interested to see how would Scarlet deal with a flying opponent.


    "Let the match begin!''


    When the match started, the flamingo immediately flew up in the air, observing Scarlet''s action.


    Scarlet, on the other hand, shrunk and quickly retreated into a dense, tall tree area. Fighting an airborne enemy on an open field would be stupid. She knew that much.


    The flamingo followed Scarlet safely from a distance toward the dense tree area. It hovered above the trees, enlarged to its maximum size, and flapped its giant wings repeatedly, creating a violent gust of winds. The winds cut through the trees and felled them on the ground. Branches and leaves got caught up in the violent gust and scattered throughout the area obstructing visions.


    In the audience, the women were worried about Scarlet who was at the center of the ferocious attacks, especially Hana.


    "Oh no..... Scarlet, please be alright!" Hana couldn''t sit still witnessing the damage in the arena.


    Sayu also worried as she hugged Lilian''s arm tightly. After serving Lilian as a personal maid, she became more like Lilian''s younger sister rather than a maid.


    At this moment, everyone thought that Heavenly Demon and his Demonic Flamingo had won the match. There was no chance for the Demonic Red Fox to emerge from the stormy area attacks unscathed.


    However, Leyvi smiled. Although he couldn''t see properly what was happening, he knew what Scarlet''s next move would be.

 Chapter 82 – Advancing

    Chapter 82 ¨C AdvancingAmid the mess created by the Demonic Flamingo, nobody could see what happened to the Demonic Red Fox. Even with their spiritual sense focusing on the arena, they couldn''t properly pinpoint Scarlet''s location among the rubbles, they could only sense the general outline of the outer surface of the area.


    It would take too much effort to use their spiritual sense to explore every nook and cranny below the pile of broken trees, uprooted roots, broken branches, and scattered leaves just to find Scarlet. Only the beast tamer could feel their spirit beast''s condition in this situation.


    Although that would be the case for the audience, the same couldn''t be applied to Heavenly Demon, Leyvi''s current opponent. He was currently working hard using his spiritual sense to detect any abnormal movements around the wreckage because he could tell from Leyvi''s expression that his spirit beast was probably fine.


    He instructed his flamingo to stay hovering and to keep vigilance for now. Heavenly Demon kept looking at Leyvi and saw him smiling confidently. Was he bluffing? Was the Demonic Red Fox actually heavily injured right now and was recovering? Dammit! What''s happening here? I couldn''t sense any movement at all! Should I attack again?


    Not wanting to waste more time, Heavenly Demon finally ordered his spirit beast to unleash a second devastating gust at the same area. He felt that the red fox was healing itself and if he couldn''t find it, another big area attack would finish the job.


    The flamingo spread its massive wings wide, gathering power to summon a powerful gust again. However, when it was about to execute the first big flap, a shadow suddenly blitzed behind it and the next thing it realized was its body falling to the ground helplessly. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All this time, Scarlet had been hiding underground waiting for the right moment to strike. When the violent gusts started, she immediately dug into the ground and escaped the attack unscathed. She dug away from the attacked area to the area of the unharmed trees behind the flamingo.


    This time, Scarlet asked Leyvi for a little assistance by informing her of the right moment to attack as she couldn''t see the situation above the ground. She also asked for the best position where to launch her surprise attack.


    When the flamingo was about to unleash the second attack, she received a signal from Leyvi, emerged from the ground and instantly enlarged, sprinted, climbed a tall tree right behind the flamingo, and finally pounced with all her strength, severing its two wings with her razor-sharp claws.


    The sneak attack happened so fast that the Demonic Flamingo was unable to react in time. It crashed to the ground followed by its wings a few seconds later.


    Huh? What happened? Why am I on the ground? Wait!! I can''t feel my wings! No!! It hurts!! Where are they?? MY WINGS!!!


    HOOONNNNNNKKKKKKKKKK!!


    A loud honk resounded through the entire coliseum.


    The Demonic Flamingo limped motionlessly on the ground soon after. Foam formed from its beak as it fainted from excessive shock. Its most loved wings had been severed from its body. Blood dyed the leaves around it red.


    "Leyvi Leyan wins!" The announcer immediately declared.


    "DOFFY!!!" Heavenly Demon quickly rushed toward the flamingo, grabbed its severed wings, applied thick layers of Limb Reconnecting Lotion, a tier-2 alchemy product, on the severed wound surface, and then carefully reattached the wings back to its body.


    The healing effect of the Limb Reconnecting Lotion was a far cry from what a Medium Healing Elixir could achieve, but given enough time, it would eventually heal the wound perfectly and the wings would function as normal. Additionally, the Limb Reconnecting Lotion was way cheaper than Medium Healing Elixir, making it a more affordable choice for poor cultivators.


    After the flamingo''s wings had been attached, Heavenly Demon recalled it into the spirit beast bag again to recuperate. He left the arena without causing any ruckus. In a tamer fight, a spirit beast could die at any moment. A few spirit beasts died in today''s tournament because of how fierce the fights were. However, since they participated, they couldn''t blame anyone if their spirit beast perished.


    People who aren''t familiar with beast-taming might be wondering why were these spirit beasts made to fight each other, costing them their lives. The answer was simple, they had to fight in order to get stronger. Not just stronger by physical strength increase, but also stronger by evolving to a higher level.


    The main reason they became a demonic beast in the first place was because of their survival and evolutionary instinct to become stronger. Sure, the demonic beast''s offspring would be able to become a demonic beast more easily due to the evolved genetics that were passed down, but they wouldn''t be as strong as their parents who survived the wildlife on their own. Not unless they went through the same hardship.


    Even after becoming a spirit beast, they must continue fighting, or their survival and evolutionary instinct will diminish, leading to their stagnation. There were many examples of these stagnations observed among the spirit beasts in the past causing the current-day beast tamers to solve the problem by making them constantly train and fight. However, it came with the risk of them dying so the decision was up to the tamer.


    Heavenly Demon was considered lucky that the Scarlet didn''t decapitate Doffy but showed mercy by only severing his wings. At the very least, the wings were re-attachable, if the head was gone, putting it back would be useless.


    "Boss, thank you for the assistance, if not, it would be harder for me to win this match." Scarlet had returned to Leyvi''s side.


    "What are you talking about? That was how a beast-tamer fight should be in the first place. Finally I had some contributions. I thought I would be the most useless tamer competing today. Hahaha!" Leyvi joked as they walked toward his seat.


    "Hehe, I think it''s fine. If the boss constantly gives too many orders, I might find that annoying you know." Scarlet reminded.


    Leyvi nodded. That actually made a lot of sense. Too many orders would distract them, and no assistance at all would give the opponent more advantages. In the end, a beast tamer has to learn how to balance these things according to their spirit beast preference.


    A smart one like Scarlet probably can handle most things on her own and would ask for help if needed. Meanwhile, a dumb one like Mr. Bison probably needs a lot of instructions from him.


    "Why did I feel like someone talked shit about me?" Mr. Bison in the spirit beast bag suddenly had a feeling.


    Suddenly, Scarlet returned to the space.


    "Yo Scarlet, you win again? Did you really fight? You look the same as when you left." Mr. Bison asked.


    "Of course, if you fight smart, you won''t get injured," Scarlet replied and laid down to rest.


    "Is that so? I see. If I fight smart, I won''t get injured." Mr. Bison tried to remember her quote.


    In the audience,


    "Wow! Scarlet won again! She''s so cool!" Hana jumped excitedly while Sayu nodded in response.


    Lilian was happy. The Metallic Durian was one step closer to her now. She couldn''t wait to obtain this fruit and study it completely. Aside from the Thorned Vines, if she could perfectly conjure the Metallic Durian, she would have another weapon in her arsenal.


    She had studied many types of plants before and only the Thorned Vines were suitable to be used as weapons so far. However, all the studying didn''t go to waste because she employed her Texture Changing Technique in her night battle with Leyvi many times, creating many kinds of reactions.


    That was why when Layla told her that a Metallic Durian appeared as a prize, she immediately stormed into Leyvi''s room. She was confident that Mr. Bison could win any battle with his tough body.


    Besides the Metallic Durian, she had a few other plants or a certain part of other plants that she wished to get her hands on for more variety of weapon selections.


    At the participant seats, Leyvi continued to watch the next fight between a Demonic Crocodile and a Demonic Shrimp. This fight interests Leyvi because both of them were fighting in the water. The shrimp had a deep red color and it had two arms similar to a mantis''s arms but the end part was like a huge club instead of a blade. Leyvi wasn''t sure what kind of shrimp this was.


    At first, he assumed that the Demonic Crocodile would certainly win, but he was wrong. He underestimated this unknown shrimp.


    Under the crocodile''s fierce assault trying to bite the shrimp with its large and terrifying teeth, the shrimp launched an unbelievably fast and powerful smash using its large clubs, shattering every single one of the crocodile''s teeth and simultaneously breaking its long jaws, deforming them.


    With just a single devastating attack, the deep red shrimp won the battle. Soon after asking around, Leyvi learned what kind of shrimp this was.


    A Demonic Mantis Shrimp.

 Chapter 83 – Fisherwomen

    Chapter 83 ¨C FisherwomenLeyvi was intrigued by this Demonic Mantis Shrimp. From his observation, those powerful smashes weren''t some kind of special abilities or talents given to it like Stripey''s stealth, Scatlet''s dig, or Mr. Bison''s sturdy, but it was naturally born with it.


    Leyvi could see that the structure of its arms seemed to be a combination of muscles, springs, and some unknown parts. The mantis shrimp would contract its muscles and the spring would compress, storing energy within it. When it decided to strike, all of the stored energy was instantly released, accelerating the club-like arms rapidly, unleashing lightning-fast powerful strikes.


    However, what caught Leyvi''s attention wasn''t exactly how those powerful strikes worked, but something else. His keen spiritual sense detected that besides the impact of club strikes, there was a secondary powerful shockwave created right after the first impact. He was unsure where this mysterious force came from but for some reason, Leyvi wanted to know about it.


    During the first round, the mantis shrimp were fighting on land, and while its smashing attacks were just as powerful, Leyvi didn''t notice the secondary shockwave. Either he missed it or it could only happen under the water.


    Leyvi stared at the Demonic Mantis Shrimp''s tamer. Her name was Fisherwomen, another nickname. She had dark skin, darker than anyone Leyvi had ever met so far, which probably meant she came from another region like Lin Wei. Surprisingly, she had a cultivation at the middle-stage Core Formation realm.


    She had a pretty face and beautiful curly afro hair with two big braids extending from behind her ears all the way to her voluptuous breasts. She wore an outfit that covered her front and back body parts, but her side was mostly exposed. Leyvi could see her heavenly mound spilling from the side as well as her thick but toned thighs.


    "Nice, she has a toned body like Valenia but bigger mountains." Leyvi complimented her inwardly.


    If possible, he wanted to be acquainted with this delicious-looking lady. Ahem! not to court her, but to watch her mantis shrimp executing those powerful smashes again and if possible, identify the mysterious secondary force. Leyvi had a feeling that discovering this mystery force would allow him to upgrade his Qi Detonation technique to another level.


    After Fisherwomen finished her battle, she returned to her seat which was quite near to Leyvi. Noticing that Leyvi was staring at her intently, she adjusted her sitting position, and her fingers flipped open the side part of her dress exposing her beautiful large pink areola from an angle where only Leyvi could see it.


    Leyvi was startled at this sight and fell from his seat. The other participants immediately saw the commotion caused by Leyvi as he clumsily tried to sit properly again.


    Ah, it was this goofy guy again. They all think the same thing.


    Selene Goldstone who was watching Leyvi from her seat was chuckling again. "This guy is really funny. How do you even fall from your seat like that? Hehe."


    Leyvi sat properly again and as usual, put up a poker face acting unaffected. He didn''t dare to stare at the afro girl again. She was too daring! Showing her intimate part like that to a stranger. It was absolutely a stunning sight, but please don''t do that in public, lady.


    Fisherwomen was amused by Leyvi''s reaction to her tease, making her feel like doing it again. She was actually quite a flirtatious woman and her hobby was exactly teasing men using her sex appeal.


    She came from a small cultivation family that makes a living by fishing or hunting the ocean demonic beasts in the West Region.


    Back in her hometown, she teased a lot of men and made them drool for her. She would tease them with her cleavage, with her sexy thigh, or with the shape of her round bottom.


    However one day, her actions backfired when a lecherous old man with powerful influence lusted after her and wanted her as a plaything. Even her family urged her to sacrifice herself for the benefit of the family which made her sick. They were supposed to protect her as a family, not sell her off.


    Although she wasn''t a maiden anymore after a few failed relationships due to her teasing tendency, she wasn''t a cheap woman who would be willing to be a toy for others. So, she fled her hometown and wandered from place to place aimlessly.


    One day, near the ocean,  she saw a low-level deep red-colored shrimp being attacked by a bunch of other marine demonic beasts. On a whim, because she liked the shrimp''s beautiful red color, she rescued it from them.


    Since then, the mantis shrimp kept following her, refusing to leave her side. In the end, since the shrimp was adamant about traveling with her, she relented and made it her spirit beast even though it was just a low-level demonic beast and she was a Core Formation expert.


    A few years later, she arrived in the South Region and noticed that everybody here had a paler skin color. When she tried to flirt with the men here, most of them didn''t have the same reactions as the men from her region. She was quite disappointed that the beauty standard here was different.


    Men here rarely steal a glance at her, making her depressed. She even considered returning back to her region, but after thinking calmly, she refused to go back. Her family and the lecherous old man might still be looking for her. She didn''t want to risk it.


    Now, she has been in the South Region for more than 30 years. Without plenty of resources, her cultivation had progressed very slowly. She had only reached the middle stage recently after so many years. After living alone for so long without constant attention from men, her flirting and teasing tendencies have diminished significantly.


    The mantis shrimp had reached peak intermediate-level for some time now but there wasn''t any sign of it evolving to the next level. She couldn''t figure out any logical explanation for this. Her spirit beast was clearly very powerful and never lost a single tamer battle, but it was still stuck at the intermediate level.


    This time she came to Holy Cat City again to participate in the Beast Tamer Tournament for the third time. Whenever they organized the Alchemy Conference, many other events would also be held before the main event and Beast Tamer Tournament was one of them.


    She had won the tournament here two times already and was planning to win for the third time for that Beast Tamer Qi-Sharing Pair Ring. This was a newly designed spirit artifact made specifically for beast tamer. With this thing, maybe she could share her Qi and help her spirit beast finally become a high-level demonic beast.


    Who would have thought that today, after such a long time of not receiving any attention from men, a tournament competitor was intensely staring at her? Wasn''t this the funny guy from the first round? Suddenly, her long-dormant flirtatious nature resurfaced again and she even went to the extreme by showing him her bare breasts.


    And Leyvi''s reaction was exactly the reaction she enjoyed the most. She thanked Leyvi in her heart for making her day.


    An hour later, the second round finished. There were 16 competitors left in the tournament and the third round will have 8 matches total. After another 30 minutes of rest between the rounds, the third round began.


    After the announcer randomly grabbed two names from the ballot, he spoke to the audience.


    "Ladies and Gentleman, after many exciting battles, we are now going to witness the tamer fights between the last 16 participants. Without further ado, the first match,"


    "Leyvi Leyan versus Mars Venus!"


    "Huh? I''m first again." Leyvi stood up and instinctively glanced at Fisherwomen who was sitting with her legs crossed, showing her sexy legs.


    Fisherwomen once again quickly flashed her large pink areola to Leyvi, making him stumble forward. She giggled with satisfaction. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy! This woman is too bold!" Leyvi ignored the laugh from the audience and flew over to the arena. He now wondered whether it would be a good idea to meet with a woman like this or not. If he was not careful, he might get devoured.


    In the arena, Leyvi focused again and observed his opponent, Mars Venus. Leyvi had heard from other people chatting that Mars Venus came from a genuine Beast Taming Family. He possessed many spirit beasts he could use in the tournament depending on the situation. In the previous two rounds, Mars won with a different spirit beast.


    However, Leyvi didn''t care. He summoned Scarlet again for the third time. A beautiful and elegant Demonic Red Fox appeared again in the arena. By this moment, everyone thought that Leyvi only had one spirit beast. He was saving Mr. Bison for the next two rounds, the quarter-final and the semi-final.


    "Boss Leyvi, how many times do I have to fight? I''m tired now." Scarlet complained telepathically.


    "Sorry Scarlet, this is your last fight. After this, Mr. Bison will go. You can use your full power in this fight. Later I will ask Tasya to make something nice for you." Leyvi coaxed her a bit.


    "Fine!" Scarlet replied.


    Soon, Mars summoned his spirit beast, a Demonic Elephant!

 Chapter 84 – Demonic Elephant

    Chapter 84 ¨C Demonic ElephantThe Demonic Elephant was gigantic, triple the size of Scarlet. Scarlet has an average size of many demonic beasts at the intermediate level, usually twice as tall as the average human. However, the gigantic elephant was more than 10 meters tall, showing how massive and intimidating its size was. Even Mr. Bison was only half its height.


    The elephant, with each step reverberating through the ground, exuded a sense of unyielding strength. Its thick hide was a fortress, capable of resisting any physical attacks. Even the violent gust attack from the flamingo could only dream of hurting it. It would be hard to imagine the absolute unit being defeated.


    Mars Venus had seen both of Scarlet''s fights. He knew Scarlet was extremely smart, so he decided to fight her with an absolute tank. Her attacks wouldn''t be able to pierce through its thick hide. As for drowning his spirit beast in the pond like the Demonic Stag Beetle? Not a chance, because it could swim and its trunk was long enough to reach the surface.


    Mars was confident he would win this fight. Unless Scarlet unlocked her bloodline out of nowhere and could use bloodline magical abilities, it would be impossible to defeat his Demonic Elephant.


    Only demonic beasts that had reached the Commander level were able to unlock their bloodline. A demonic beast at the low, intermediate, and high levels was simply too weak to receive their bloodline power yet.


    After confirming that both spirit beasts were ready, the announcer started the battle.


    "The match START!"


    Unlike the previous matches, Scarlet took the initiative to attack first this time. She blitzed behind the elephant and attacked it fiercely. However, as expected, its thick hide was like a barrier, deflecting any attempt from the red fox to pierce it with claws or fangs.


    Scarlet, nimble and quick, circled the behemoth cautiously, searching for an opening, a weakness in the armored exterior of its adversary.


    Again and again, she launched agile attacks, aiming for vulnerable spots around the elephant''s eyes and trunk. Yet, each strike met with the unyielding resistance of the elephant''s toughened skin. Occasionally, Scarlet skillfully evaded left and right as she dodged the retaliatory swipes of the elephant''s trunk.


    "Hohoho! Looks like the red fox can''t do anything to my Haathee. When it becomes tired, I''ll win easily! A nobody can never compete with a real beast tamer with deep heritage." Mars talked to himself smugly.


    He looked down on cultivators who managed to tame a demonic beast by luck. Many such cases were happening all the time and they only had one spirit beast. How dare they call themselves a beast tamer when they only have one spirit beast? Ridiculous! He loathed tamers like this. He considered them fake.


    A tournament like this was the best place to trample on these fake tamers. Mars glanced at Leyvi and saw his undisturbed expression.


    "Heh, just watch your weak fox will be trampled soon, let''s see if you can stay calm for longer," Mars muttered again.


    Seeing that her attacks couldn''t deal any damage, Scarlet changed her method to save energy and buy some time. She leaped onto the spacious elephant''s back and tried to bury her claws inside. But unfortunately, this tactic wouldn''t work this time.


    Unlike the Demonic Stag Beetle, this elephant has a long trunk. It whipped its trunk backward toward Scarlet but she dodged it swiftly. The trunk whipped against its own back, producing a loud slapping sound but it didn''t deal any damage. Haathee repeatedly swung its trunk to its back in an attempt to chase Scarlet away from its back and to make her tired.


    While all of these were happening, Scarlet had been communicating with Leyvi.


    "Boss, does the size fit?"


    "Yes, it is good enough. The size is perfect."


    "But I feel like it''s going to be too tight."


    "As long as it could enter, the tighter the better! That way it couldn''t struggle much."


    "Good! Boss Leyvi! The pit, the tunnel, and the huge boulder are ready! Let''s finish this. I need my beauty sleep!"


    "Nice! Okay Scarlet, it''s time to be an actress! Let the show begin!"


    Up until this moment, Scarlet was still dodging the elephant''s trunk perfectly without problem but suddenly she was struck by a small part of the trunk, and she fell 20 meters away on the ground. Scarlet looked badly hurt from the attack she could hardly stand up again.


    Many people were gasping from the sudden turn of events. There were many people in the audience who became her supporters and couldn''t help but worry about her, especially girls who liked beautiful demonic beasts.


    "Hohohoho! It''s about time you die you stupid fox!" Mars was laughing loudly as he mentally ordered his Demonic Elephant to stomp Scarlet to death. Scarlet would be his third victim today.


    Haathee who has never moved a single step from the start of the battle, finally took its first step.


    BOOM!.... BOOM!..... BOOM!..... BOOM!... BOOM!..... BOOM!


    Each step shook the arena and made the earth tremble. The water in the ponds started creating ripples after ripples.


    "Shit! Please don''t collapse right now!" Leyvi was getting worried.


    While Leyvi was concerned about the stability of the pit and the tunnel, Scarlet was completely nonchalant about it inside. She was still pretending to be hurt on the ground trying hard to get up again.


    "Hohoho! Look at his ugly face! He finally can''t keep his calm! Suffer you beast tamer wannabe!" Mars was enjoying the expression Leyvi showed at the moment.


    Haathee arrived in front of the struggling Demonic Red Fox. It was looking down at her menacingly as if trying to instill a final image of fear in her mind.


    The next moment, it made a huge movement by standing up on its two back legs. Without a doubt, any demonic beast would die if they got stomped by this colossal Demonic Elephant.


    "Noooooooooo!!" The girls in the audience were screaming when the gigantic elephant was in motion again, trying to stomp Scarlet under its massive, thick, and wide legs.


    Right before Scarlet was stomped, she stopped pretending and quickly moved out of the trajectory. Haathee''s stomp missed Scarlet and hit the ground, directly above the big hole she dug secretly.


    Scarlet has been getting better at using her ability that she could remotely control her forcefield drill now. While she was attacking the elephant, she used her ability to dig a big hole and a tunnel with Leyvi''s help.


    BOOOOMMMMMM!


    The ground under Haathee collapsed and it fell head-first into a 30-meter-deep pit.


    "What??? What''s going on? How did this happen?" Mars shouted expecting someone to answer his questions.


    A loud trumpet sound came from the pit soon after and the tone was panicky. It was stuck at the bottom of the pit unable to move, even with its strength, the wall wouldn''t break at all.


    Suddenly, a large volume of water started pouring in from a hole in the wall above the stuck elephant. It was the water from the pond flowing quickly through the tunnel Scarlet made connecting the pond and the pit.


    As more and more water comes in, Haathee panicked even more. Under normal conditions, it wouldn''t be afraid of water, but now, being stuck like this with its head down, once the water level raised above its trunk, it might drown and die.


    Soon, the water level rose beyond the highest point its trunk could reach.


    "Master! Please help me! I can''t breathe anymore!" It mentally asked for help.


    "HUH?? What do you mean by help? Come out from that stupid hole now, you stupid idiot elephant! How embarrassing!" Mars became angry instead. He doesn''t believe Haathee can''t destroy some earth with its strength.


    "Master...help...help...." Haathee was losing consciousness but kept asking for help.


    "What are you do-" Mars was about to scold it again when,


    "OI STUPID! ADMIT DEFEAT YOU IDIOT!!!"


    It was Leyvi. He was quite angry at this guy. It was obvious he had lost but he wouldn''t admit defeat. His spirit beast was drowning right now. Does he want to let it die or something?


    "Who are you calling stupid? I didn''t lose yet!" Mars retorted.


    Leyvi shook his head. This guy is really stupid. Both he and his spirit beast panicked so much that they forgot that the demonic elephant could shrink and stop being stuck. Well, sometimes he forgot about things in critical situations too so he can''t criticize much. Looks like Scarlet didn''t have to do the follow-up attack.


    "Leyvi Leyan wins!" The announcer declared. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? I haven''t admitted defeat yet! Why did you declare his win?" Mars disagreed with the decision.


    Suddenly an aura of a Nascent Soul realm burst out from the announcer toward Mars fiercely. He immediately fell to the ground from a huge realm difference, he was only in the Foundation Building realm after all.


    "Your spirit beast had already fainted. So you lost. Do you want to disagree with my judgment again?" The announcer spoke calmly but his aura was getting heavier.


    "I lost! I lost! Please forgive me!" Mars frantically apologized.


    "Go retrieve your spirit beast before it''s too late." The announcer said.


    Mars clumsily crawled to the pit and transferred Haathee back into the spirit beast bag. After that, he ran out of the coliseum.


    Wow, the announcer is a badass! Leyvi complimented in his heart.

 Chapter 85 – Quarter-Final

    Chapter 85 ¨C Quarter-FinalFrom the fight just now, most people noticed the strangeness of Scarlet''s win. How did a huge hole appear out of nowhere? Are they cheating? Did they get outside help tempering with the arena? Somebody explain! The audience started asking questions.


    Hearing the accusations, Leyvi frowned.


    Suddenly the announcer said something.


    "Leyvi Leyan and his spirit beast did not cheat. I can vouch that the Demonic Red Fox dug the huge pit using her special ability. All audience can be rest assured, there''s no interference occurred at all."


    What?? That fox has a special ability? Did she awaken her bloodline already? At the intermediate level? How was this possible?


    Or maybe it was an ancient beast tamer skill that can be taught to a spirit beast and that goofy guy found it. The audience continued to speculate.


    Leyvi was relieved. He thanked the announcer by slightly bowing to him from afar.


    Regarding this situation, even the announcer was confused. All he knew was that it was indeed a special ability used by Leyvi''s spirit beast. What amazed him more was that the tunnel and the pit she created were unbelievably durable, like they were enforced by something to prevent any collapse.


    He had seen a demonic beast bloodline power before and he could be sure that what the fox used wasn''t one, making him even more confused.


    In the end. The announcer stopped thinking about it because his job was to conduct the tournament, not to investigate someone''s secret.


    "Boss Leyvi, I''m hurt. Although I pretended to be hit by that trunk, it still hurts. Give me an elixir." Scarlet complained as she returned to Leyvi''s side.


    "Alright alright. Here." Leyvi quickly brought out a low-grade medium healing elixir and gave it to Scarlet.


    She drank it happily and fully recovered in the next second. She was only slightly bruised after all. Furthermore, she was glowing slightly for a few minutes due to the elixir''s effect. Her fur became shinier and tiredness went away.


    Damn!!! What the heck!! Who is this guy exactly? Did he give the best kind of healing product to treat a slight bruise? What a waste of an expensive life-saving elixir. Life is truly unfair, some of them were on the verge of death many times but they never had the chance to get a taste of a medium healing elixir yet, meanwhile, that red fox drank it like it was cabbage!


    People who saw Leyvi using the medium healing elixir on Scarlet were fuming, claiming injustice, and lamented their lives.


    "Ugh, maybe I should have used a cheaper product. Wait, Anda made them. I don''t have a cheaper product. Oh well. Please don''t get mad at me, blame yourself for not having a wife like my Anda." Leyvi talked to himself.


    "Alright Scarlet, you can have your beauty nap now. Mr. Bison will fight after this." Leyvi said.


    "Okay~~" Scarlet disappeared into the spirit beast bag.


    Soon, it was the last match of the third round, between Fisherwomen and Wagina.


    When Fisherwomen flew to the arena, for some reason, he felt that her body language was giving him seductive vibes. Leyvi wondered if this was intentional or if she was always like this.


    Fisherwomen summoned the Demonic Mantis Shrimp while Wagina summoned a Demonic Condor. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fight between the two spirit beasts was not an easy one because the mantis shrimp fought from the pond and the condor fought from the air.


    The condor didn''t dare to execute a diving attack because the mantis shrimp has a powerful fast smash attack. A single hit from that would be the end of it. So, it grabbed a huge rock with its talons and released it from a high altitude aiming right above the shrimp.


    However, an attack like this was laughable as the shrimp dodged it easily. While the condor landed to grab another huge rock, the mantis shrimp moved to the pond''s surface and horizontally launched a lightning-fast smash attack on the surface of the water, creating a high-speed water jet shot at the condor.


    Caught by the sudden powerful attack, the condor was sent flying crashing into another huge rock nearby.


    "I lost!" Wagina surrendered as she saw the Demonic Mantis Shrimp had come close to her spirit beast to launch a follow-up attack. She surrendered right away not wanting to take any right.


    "Fisherwomen wins!" The Nascent Soul announcer declared.


    Fisherwomen recalled her spirit beast, turned around, and flew back to her seat. While returning, she sneaked a wink at Leyvi who was looking at her.


    Dear Lord, this woman really has her sight on me now. I''m in danger. I''m not handsome like Lin Wei, my style is considered country bumpkin, so why does she fixate on me? Leyvi, calm down. We are in the city, she can''t do anything extreme. Don''t worry. Leyvi reassured himself and relaxed again.


    After another 30-minute break between rounds, the tournament had reached the quarter-final round. It was now evening. Eight competitors left in the intermediate-level category.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we start this evening with the first match of the quarter-finals. The battle will be between...." The announcer spoke while drawing the lot.


    He opened the lot papers and continued,


    "Vee versus Fisherwomen!"


    This time, the mantis shrimp''s opponent was a Demonic Rhino. As soon as both spirit beasts were ready, the announcer started the fight.


    The rhino snorted and charged, its massive bulk barreling forward with unstoppable force. The ground trembled under its weight, dust, and rocks scattering in its wake. But the mantis shrimp was not fazed. It stood its ground, its complex eyes tracking the rhino''s every move.


    Just as the rhino''s horn was about to impale it, the mantis shrimp leaped with astonishing speed, propelled by its powerful legs. It dodged to the side, avoiding the charge, and repositioned itself behind the rhino.


    The mantis shrimp''s primary weapons were its raptorial appendages, capable of striking with the speed of a bullet. It waited for the perfect moment, and as the rhino turned, the mantis shrimp launched its attack. With a blindingly fast strike, it targeted the rhino''s vulnerable joints. The impact was like a sledgehammer, causing the rhino to bellow in pain.


    Despite the damage, the rhino was not easily subdued. It swung its massive head, trying to catch the mantis shrimp off guard. But the shrimp''s agility was unmatched. It danced around the rhino, landing blow after blow with its hammer-like appendages, each strike causing cracks in the rhino''s thick hide.


    The rhino, now enraged, attempted another charge, but its movements were slower, more labored. The mantis shrimp saw its opportunity. It unleashed a flurry of rapid strikes, targeting the rhino''s legs. The speed and precision of the attacks were overwhelming. The rhino stumbled, its legs giving out under the relentless assault.


    With one final, powerful strike, the deep red mantis shrimp aimed for the rhino''s head. The impact was thunderous, echoing across the arena. The rhino collapsed, unable to withstand the sheer force of the mantis shrimp''s attack.


    "Fisherwomen wins!" The announcer declared, confirming that the Demonic Rhino had passed out.


    Leyvi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the mantis shrimp would be so agile on land. Once again it defeated its opponent easily.


    Fisherwomen winked at Leyvi again as she returned to her seat. However this time, Leyvi didn''t look away, instead he continued staring at her. Leyvi decided not to be afraid anymore of a woman''s advance. Since this woman was so bold, he would reciprocate with more boldness.


    Let''s see if she dared to flash her areola again. Leyvi thought.


    At the same time, after the battle ended, Selene Goldstone once again glanced at Leyvi to see his face. She became increasingly interested in him after discovering that he might not be a simple guy.


    His spirit beast can use a special ability, and he gave it a rare life-saving alchemy product to heal a small wound. No normal person would do that.


    "What is he looking at?" Selene Goldstone muttered as she followed Leyvi''s line of sight.


    Ehhhhhhh?? Whaaatttt??? What is she doing???? Isn''t that Fisherwomen, the reigning champion?? Why is she exposing herself like that to Leyvi? What is their relationship??


    Selene was shocked and screamed internally behind her cute-looking mask. She subconsciously covered her breasts as if she were the one exposing herself.


    Is this what a woman is supposed to do to attract a man''s attention? She had no idea. What to do, the man she had her eyes on was being snatched by another woman.


    No, she can''t give up before she even begins. She would follow and approach him after the tournament ended.


    Meanwhile,


    Holy! She really is the Goddess of Boldness. She must be what they described in legend. An exhibitionist. This is one of the legendary fetishes Anda described.


    In the end, Leyvi surrendered and stopped staring at her. If she started stripping here it would be troublesome. A normal man like him could never win against a unique woman like her.


    The more he stared, the more things she flashed at him.

 Chapter 86 – Mr. Bison’s Smelly Fight

    Chapter 86 ¨C Mr. Bison¡¯s Smelly FightSoon, the second match of the quarter-final was announced.


    "Charlie Chopin versus Leyvi Leyan!"


    Leyvi stood up immediately. He stretched a bit before flying onto the arena.


    Without wasting time, he summoned Mr. Bison out from the spirit beast bag.


    What? He has another spirit beast? The audience instantly buzzed with people discussing the situation. They had only seen Leyvi fight using Scarlet before so it wasn''t strange for them to assume that he was one of those cultivators who luckily tamed a demonic beast.


    Selene Goldstone eyebrows raised. She thought all this time Leyvi only had the Demonic Red Fox. Now a Demonic Bison came out. Does this mean the bison was stronger?


    Charlie cursed in his heart. He had already thought of the most suitable strategy to counter the red fox but now it was all wasted. He racked his brain for nothing. Does Leyvi have a grudge against him? Did he intentionally hide his other spirit beast until he met him?


    Since things had come to this, he might as well fight power using power. Charlie summoned a Demonic Dung Beetle. It was considered the strongest insect as it can pull objects over 1000 times their body weight.


    Although it wouldn''t be as heavy as the demonic bison, its strength advantage was still there.


    "Boss! It''s my first fight and I have to fight this smelly thing? It''s smells like shit!" Mr. Bison complained.


    "How is this my fault? Maybe you attract shit. I haven''t seen that guy use a dung beetle before, so he probably thinks you deserve some shit. Get angry at him." Leyvi rolled his eyes.


    He also didn''t expect a dung beetle to be summoned. The only other person who used an insect so far was The Last Hairbender. Leyvi subconsciously looked at her seat and saw that she was still there watching the tournament. Many participants who were eliminated had left the coliseum so it was rare.


    Ehhhhh? What''s going on? Why did he look at me? On no, do I show my nipple too? But I''m not ready yet. I need to practice first! I''m sorry Leyvi, I can''t flash it right now. Selene didn''t expect Leyvi to look in her direction, making her flustered.


    Huh? Why did she react so weirdly? Did she hate me for defeating her? It was not uncommon. Sigh, it''s not impossible, especially that Mars guy. He got humiliated after all. Leyvi would not be surprised at all if some people held a grudge over their defeat.


    "Let the match begin!" The announcer declared, snapping Leyvi from his thoughts.


    On one side stood the Demonic Dung Beetle, a giant insect of chitin and might, its carapace shimmering red from the sunset. Opposite it, is the Demonic Bison, a behemoth of muscle and sinew, with a hide that accentuates its power.


    "Dung bug, you are so smelly, can''t you take a bath?" Mr. Bison talked to it.


    "I did take many baths! Don''t accuse me!" The dung beetle retorted.


    "Then why are you so smelly? You must be lying!" He didn''t believe it a single bit.


    "I bathed in the dung I collected every day, I told you I''m not lying. I can show you the dung pool I made after this." It answered honestly.


    "..." Mr. Bison was speechless. When he was a wild animal, the worst he did was bathing in the mud, not in a dung pool.


    "Come on! Stop making weird noises and start fighting!" Someone in the audience lost their patience and yelled at Mr. Bison and the dung beetle.


    Mr. Bison charged forward with a ground-shaking rumble. The dung beetle, known for its immense strength, braced itself, preparing to meet the bison head-on. As the Mr. Bison closed in, the dung beetle dug its sturdy legs into the ground and leaned forward, its powerful horns aiming to intercept the bison''s charge.


    The two demonic beasts collided with a resounding crash. The dung beetle''s horns dug into the bison''s tough hide, but almost instantly, the beetle felt a powerful shockwave reverberate through its body. Mr. Bison''s Heavenly Diamond Lord Body''s ability activated, deflecting most of the impact back onto the beetle.


    The dung beetle staggered, momentarily dazed by the unexpected recoil. It was not expecting so much force directed back at itself. What''s going on? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Undeterred, the dung beetle shook off the effects and launched a series of rapid, powerful strikes with its horns and mandibles. Each hit landed with precision and strength, but each time, Mr. Bison''s reflected the damage back. The dung beetle''s chitin began to crack under the continuous feedback of its own attacks.


    Realizing that brute strength alone wouldn''t be enough, the dung beetle attempted a different tactic. It circled around Mr. Bison, using its speed and agility to find an opening. It aimed for the bison''s legs, hoping to topple the bigger demonic beast. However, the Mr. Bison''s reflexes were sharp. With a swift kick, it sent the dung beetle sprawling.


    "Heh, you think you can attack me from behind? I practiced my kick a lot because I got tired of ramming you know. Hahaha!" Mr. Bison mocked the dung beetle.


    Despite its resilience and tactical shift, the dung beetle''s own strength became its downfall. Every powerful blow it delivered was met with an equally devastating counterforce. Until now, it still doesn''t understand why was this happening.


    "Dammit! What is going on? Dungdung having a hard time using its super strength. This doesn''t make sense. Even that Demonic Elephant could be easily thrown by Dungdung''s power if they fight, but it is struggling against a bison which is clearly smaller and lighter." Charlie expressed his frustration.


    In a final, desperate move, the dung beetle attempted to lift the Mr. Bison with its powerful legs and horns, aiming to throw it off balance. The sheer force required to lift the bison, however, triggered the Heavenly Diamond Lord Body''s deflection ability once more. A tremendous shockwave rippled through the dung beetle, shattering its resolve and cracking its carapace.


    With one last bellow, Mr. Bison charged, ramming the weakened Demonic Dung Beetle away and completely shattering its carapace.


    "Leyvi Leyan wins! Charlie Chopin, please attend to your spirit beast quickly."


    The announcer looked at Mr. Bison silently. He noticed that Leyvi''s other spirit beast had a unique ability as well. If it was only one of them, it could be considered luck. But both? This Leyvi must have found some beast-tamer secret method or something.


    Charlie was devastated, now that he lost here, he wouldn''t even have the chance to get the third prize. How did his Dungdung lose in a strength battle? He fed Dungdung a healing product and sent it into the spirit beast bag. The shattered carapace would require a better healing product so he left right away.


    "Oi Mr. Bison, don''t come here yet! Go clean yourself in the pond first, you stink. Scarlet and Stripey are going to suffocate if you return to the spirit beast bag now." Leyvi ordered him when he saw him returning.


    "Oh shit! I forgot I touched that shit bug." Mr. Bison immediately ran toward the pond and jumped into it, cleaning himself.


    After he was done, he got out of the pond and shook his body dry. He returned to Leyvi''s side and asked, "Boss, how many fights left?"


    "One more," Leyvi replied. After he wins one more fight, he could take it easy, or just forfeit the the final round.


    He was confident that Mr. Bison could win any fight at this level with his Heavenly Diamond Lord Body. Most fights between demonic beasts from low to high levels were reliant on their physical capabilities which Mr. Bison had an overwhelming advantage.


    However, after he learned that the demonic beast could awaken their bloodline and gain special bloodline abilities at the commander level and higher, he knew that Mr. Bison''s superiority would significantly be diminished.


    But, that was a problem for the future Leyvi to solve. Right now, the Heavenly Diamond Lord Body was invincible! Just look at what happened to the Demonic Dung Beetle, any contact with force he made with Mr. Bison would result in a backlash to itself. Truly an unfair advantage.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry boss, I''ll win the next fight too!" Mr. Bison was getting cocky as he disappeared into the spirit beast bag.


    As usual, Leyvi was greeted with a sexy tease from Fisherwomen again returning to his seat. Leyvi wondered why she used that nickname. Did she used to be a fisherman for a living? Or was it because she liked to fish men into her embrace? Based on her behavior, Leyvi felt that the latter was more likely, and he is now a fish she''s trying to catch.


    Not long after, the third and the fourth matches of the Quarter-Final round were finished.


    The final four participants for the Semi-Final round were beast-tamer Fisherwomen, Leyvi Leyan, Lira Stormfang, and Kael Stormfang.


    Two of the semi-finalists were siblings from a famed beast-tamer clan in the South Region, the Stormfang Clan, similar to the Venus family. However, the Stormfang Clan had a better reputation in the Beast-Taming World.

 Chapter 87 – Semi-Final

    Chapter 87 ¨C Semi-FinalThe Stormfang clan had a peculiar tradition where when their spirit beasts died for any reason, they would honor their contributions to the family by using the dead spirit beasts'' fur as a fur coat.


    Both Lira Stormfang and Karl Stormfang were wearing such fur coats right now. Lira was wearing a leopard-patterned fur coat and Karl was wearing a brown-colored bear fur coat.


    Since the time taken to finish each round had shortened by a lot, the break between rounds this time was only 15 minutes and it quickly passed by.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have reached the semi-final of our intermediate-level category. Only 4 competitors left. The losers of this round would face off in the final round for the third place first, followed by the final match to determine the runner-up and the champion."


    "Without further ado, the first semi-final match will be between Leyvi Leyan and Lira Stormfang!" The announcer glanced at both participants as he called their names


    Leyvi and Lira both entered the arena at the same time and took a closer look at each other faces. Although Lira Stormfang wasn''t a beauty, she had a face that was nice to look at.


    As if they reached a tacit agreement, Leyvi and Lira summoned their spirit beasts at the same time. A Demonic Bison and a Demonic Gaboon Viper appeared in the arena.


    After a few seconds, confirming that both of the spirit beasts were ready, the announcer declared the start.


    The Demonic Gaboon Viper, with its massive, muscular body and striking patterns, moved swiftly across the ground. Its eyes locked onto Mr. Bison, calculating the perfect moment to strike. Mr. Bison, aware of the Gaboon viper''s deadly venom, kept its gaze focused, muscles tensed for the inevitable confrontation.


    "Oh shit. Can its fang penetrate my diamond body? I''m only strong to physical attack, if that venom enters my body, I''m dead!" Mr. Bison got panicked while gazing at it.


    The viper struck first, lunging with lightning speed, and fangs bared. It aimed for the bison''s thick neck, hoping to deliver a crippling blow.


    Mr. Bison, who had been paying attention to those fangs, however, was ready. With a powerful shake of its head, it deflected the viper''s attack, his Heavenly Diamond Lord Body''s effect activated and reflecting the impact. The gaboon viper recoiled, feeling the reverberation of its own strike echo through its body.


    Mr. Bison took this chance and charged, hooves pounding the ground as he aimed to trample the viper. The Demonic Gaboon Viper twisted and turned after it recovered from the recoil in the nick of time, evading the bison''s heavy hooves with incredible agility. It struck again and again, each time its fangs meeting the bison''s tough hide. Each bite was met with the same deflective force, causing the viper to grow more cautious with each failed attempt.


    Mr. Bison was relieved. Thankfully the viper''s huge fang couldn''t get past his thick hide.


    Lira was frowning. Her spirit beast''s fangs couldn''t penetrate the bison''s body at all. She had watched this Bison fight with the dung beetle before and had noticed its unusually destructive body. But she didn''t expect it to be so invincible.


    Realizing that direct strikes were ineffective, Lira ordered the viper to change tactics. It began to weave around the bison, using its long body to create a confusing pattern, attempting to find a weak spot in Mr. Bison''s defenses.


    Mr. Bison, however, remained steadfast, his eyes following the viper''s movements closely. Although he was almost invincible, who knows if suddenly the viper aimed for his balls? He didn''t want that part to be poked.


    In a bold move, the gaboon viper coiled around the bison''s legs, tightening its grip to immobilize Mr. Bison. He felt the constriction and, using his immense strength, began to thrash violently afraid the viper would aim his balls. The force of the bison''s movement caused the viper to lose its grip and be thrown off.


    Dammit. This worm really wanted to harm my balls. Unforgivable! Mr. Bison''s ball attack paranoia increased after that attack.


    With the viper momentarily vulnerable, Mr. Bison seized the opportunity. He charged once more, this time with more precision. The viper tried to evade, but Mr. Bison''s speed and power were overwhelming. His horn struck the viper''s side, sending it sprawling.


    The gaboon viper, weakened by its own reflected attacks and the bison''s relentless assault, attempted one last desperate attack. It opened its mouth wide and forcefully ejected its venoms, spraying them on Mr. Bison''s face.


    Leyvi''s expression turned serious. He immediately told Mr. Bison to end the fight quickly, before the venom entered his pores through his skin.


    Mr. Bison, who was scared of the venom, wanted to end the battle as soon as possible too. He stepped on the viper''s tail causing it to hiss in pain, unable to get away. Mr. Bison raised his other leg, intending to stomp and finish this viper.


    "Stop! I surrender!" Lira admitted defeat. A good beast tamer knows when to stop. She knew if the attack connected, her spirit beast would die. She didn''t want the viper to be a part of their clan''s clothes yet.


    "Leyvi Leyan wins! Congratulations to our first finalists!" The announcer quickly declared after Lira surrendered.


    Mr. Bison''s hoof stopped mid-air. He then stepped away from the viper.


    "Do you have an antidote for your viper''s venom?" Leyvi asked her. He didn''t want to bring out more of Anda''s alchemy products if possible. The medium healing elixir had already attracted too much dissatisfaction, if he brought out Anda''s rare antidote now they might resent him.


    Lira nodded. She took out a pill and threw it to Leyvi. "Wipe away the venom and feed the antidote."


    Mr. Bison immediately ran to Leyvi. "Boss, fast, wipe the venom away. I can feel it seeping into my skin. It burns! I don''t want to die yet!"


    Leyvi brought out a random rag he had and cleaned the venom off his body. Afterward, he fed the antidote to Mr. Bison, neutralizing the venom that had seeped into his pores.


    "Wew, I thought I was going to die. Boss, don''t you have any unique body that can resist poison? Give that to me too." Mr. Bison said.


    Leyvi side-eyed the bison. "Do you think if I could do that I would give it to you? Lawnmower, you are getting greedy, you already had the Heavenly Diamond Lord Body but you want more? Keep dreaming! Get back to the spirit beast bag now." Leyvi was annoyed.


    He returned to his seat. Now that he won this match, the Metallic Durian was guaranteed his. Leyvi spread his spiritual sense to where Lilian and the rest were sitting and saw Lilian cheering and celebrating like a kid with Sayu, not looking like a madam at all.


    Soon, the next semi-final round between Fisherwomen and Kael Stormfang began.


    The crowd watched with bated breath as two demonic beasts prepared for battle. A Demonic Mantis Shrimp and a Demonic Grizzly Bear. The mantis shrimp, known for its incredible speed and powerful strikes had won the tournament by itself two times already and now aiming for the third one, faced off against the massive and formidable grizzly bear of the Stormfang clan.


    The announcer''s voice echoed through the arena, starting the match, and the grizzly bear roared, displaying its enormous size and strength. It charged forward, each step causing the ground to tremble. The mantis shrimp, though smaller in comparison, stood its ground, its multifaceted eyes tracking the bear''s every movement.


    People who didn''t know about a mantis shrimp might think that its greatest weapon was the club-like arms capable of dealing powerful smashes. However, right now, only Fisherwomen knew that the most extraordinary thing about mantis shrimp was its eyes.


    The mantis shrimp''s eyes are extraordinary and she considered them as some of the most complex visual systems in the animal kingdom.


    Each eye of the mantis shrimp could move independently and has three separate regions for detecting depth, allowing the shrimp to have trinocular vision with just one eye. This means each eye could perceive depth and distance on its own. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The eyes of mantis shrimp can move and track objects rapidly, enabling them to quickly process visual information. This is crucial for their predatory lifestyle, as they needed to strike with their powerful hammers or claws with high precision.


    Furthermore, the eyes also had some unexplainable ability to detect more colors than a human could and this aided them greatly in battle and identifying different materials. Although its vision range was far from what her spiritual sense could do, its ability to detect something was far greater than she had expected. With the mantis shrimp eyes, she had found many unexpected treasures along her aimless travel.


    Without these extraordinary eyes, Fisherwomen knew her spirit beast would not be as strong as it was now.


    This was how she had become an undefeated beast tamer so far. However, the mantis shrimp stagnation made her worried. It just couldn''t break through and become a high-level demonic beast after so long.

 Chapter 88 – Absurd Finale

    Chapter 88 ¨C Absurd FinaleAs the Demonic Grizzly Bear closed the distance, the Demonic Mantis Shrimp launched itself with astounding speed, evading the bear''s initial swipe. With a swift and powerful motion, it struck the bear''s side with one of its club-like arms. The impact was like a thunderclap, sending shockwaves through the air. The grizzly bear stumbled, surprised by the sheer force of the shrimp''s strike. Although its beast tamer had warned about the shrimp''s powerful smash, the force exceeded its expectations.


    The grizzly bear, ignoring the pain, retaliated with a massive paw swipe, aiming to crush the mantis shrimp. However, nothing escaped the extraordinary eyes of the mantis shrimp as it dodged the blow and countered with another rapid strike, this time targeting the bear''s leg. The bear roared in pain as the mantis shrimp''s blow cracked its bone.


    The crowd watched in awe as the battle unfolded, the mantis shrimp''s relentless assault gradually wearing down the grizzly bear. The bear''s movements grew slower and more labored, each strike from the mantis shrimp injured it significantly. Bloodied and battered, the bear made one last desperate charge.


    With a final burst of speed, the mantis shrimp dodged the bear''s charge and delivered a decisive blow to the bear''s head. The impact was staggering, and the bear collapsed, unable to withstand the mantis shrimp''s relentless onslaught. It was just too strong.


    "Fisherwomen wins!" The announcer ended the match.


    The previous two tournaments'' champion, the Demonic Mantis Shrimp won overwhelmingly again.


    There was nothing Kael Stormfang could do to help his spirit beast in that fight at all. He was relieved when checked on his grizzly bear. It was barely alive. He thought that the last strike had killed it. He sighed. Both he and his sister lost in this round. He thought they could become the champion this time.


    The mantis shrimp quickly returned to Fisherwomen and she got back to her seat while staring at Leyvi. Although they had just won, she couldn''t be happy at the moment. She didn''t expect the man who showed interest in her today would be her final opponent.


    Usually, she didn''t really fear any beast tamer, but this time she was troubled by her opponent, Leyvi, or to be specific, the Demonic Bison. She had observed the bison''s fights closely and knew it had some kind of terrifying ability to deflect damage back at its enemy on top of being extremely sturdy.


    Because of this, this time, she didn''t have any confidence to win. Her mantis shrimp''s powerful smash would be its own downfall. She didn''t mind losing, but not this time. She needed the first-place prize, the newly designed beast tamer ring artifact to help her mantis shrimp become a high-level demonic beast.


    "Maybe if I flashed my private parts more, he would let me win? Hmm... there''s no way, right? What if I trade something for the ring? Hmm... I have nothing to trade. Reddie found many unique things, but I sold them off already for money and cultivation resources. Haaa.....why is my life so hard....." Fisherwomen was talking to herself.


    During the break between the rounds, she thought hard about a strategy to win against Mr. Bison but nothing useful came up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is night right now, and it''s about time to start our final round! We shall begin with the fight between the Stormfang siblings, Lira Stormfang versus Kael Stormfang!" The announcer spoke with a lot of hype.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Huh? What?? What''s going on here? Why admit defeat? Give us the fight. The crowd was surprised and disappointed by the sudden voice.


    It was Lira Stormfang. She had surrendered without fighting. To her, there was no reason to fight for the third place. They both came from the same clan so it doesn''t matter who wins the third prize. Although it would disappoint many people, she didn''t care.


    The announcer was flustered, "Miss Lira Stormfang, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, I concede the third place to Kael. I have no interest in fighting him. Let''s get on with the final round," Lira said firmly, turning away from the arena.


    The crowd murmured in disbelief, but the announcer had no choice but to accept her decision. "Very well, then we shall proceed to the final match! Ladies and gentlemen, welcome the champions of the previous tournaments, Fisherwomen, and our newcomer, Leyvi Leyan, the dark horse of the tournament, winning every match with his two spirit beasts! A Demonic Red Fox and a Demonic Bison!"


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Leyvi summoned Stripey, his small Demonic Monkey, as he intended to lose the fight. What he wanted was the metallic durian, the second-place prize. Although he was tempted to get the first place prize, the Beast Tamer Qi-Sharing Pair Rings, fulfilling his promise to his wife was more important. He doesn''t want another one of his wives to give him the silent treatment. Wait, Lilian had always been silent because she was mute.


    Fisherwomen''s expression was a mix of shock and confusion. She had studied every move of Mr. Bison in the previous rounds and had thought of a somewhat countermeasure for his reflective body just a few moments ago. Now, with a small and seemingly weak monkey standing before her, she didn''t know how to react. The crowd was equally baffled, murmurs of "What''s he playing at?" and "Is he throwing the match?" spread through the coliseum.


    Stripey was originally a small monkey, to begin with. Even after he became a demonic beast, he still retains his original size, refusing to grow bigger of his own volition. He could grow bigger if he wanted to like any other demonic beast, but he just chose not to. He preferred being small and avoiding fighting. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stripey''s eyes grew wider from all the eyes on him, and the banana in his tiny hand slipped from his grip, landing on the arena floor with a soft thud. The crowd''s murmurs grew louder as they watched the absurdity unfold.


    "Umm Boss, do I really have to fight?" Stripey asked his tamer, his eyes wide with apprehension.


    "Do your best, Stripey," Leyvi said with a firm nod, a smirk playing on his lips. He knew that the little demonic monkey was not a fighter, but he just wanted to see what he would do in a situation like this and train him accordingly later.


    The crowd waited in anticipation for the fight to begin, and when the announcer''s voice boomed through the coliseum, Stripey took a deep breath and faced the mantis shrimp with as much courage as he could muster. Fisherwomen, on the other hand, looked at the small Stripey with confusion. Was this really his final trump card? No no. She couldn''t underestimate Leyvi.


    As the mantis shrimp approached, its intimidating eyes locking onto Stripey, the monkey''s expression grew paler. It was a stare that could freeze a river in the middle of summer. Stripey tried to stand his ground, but his knees began to wobble, and the banana in his hand slipped away again. He looked so tiny compared to the towering mantis shrimp.


    The crowd held their breaths, expecting an unexpected twist to the battle. Fisherwomen''s mind raced, trying to understand why Leyvi would bring such a seemingly weak spirit beast to the finals. But before she could act, Stripey''s eyes rolled back, and with a faint squeak, he crumpled to the ground, unconscious.


    Stripey fainted from the stress. The atmosphere in the coliseum shifted from excitement to disbelief. Some even chuckled, assuming it was a ploy or a dramatic act. The mantis shrimp hovered over Stripey, unsure what to do with its opponent''s sudden and unexpected action.


    Leyvi had his palm on his face. He knew Stripey was a coward but he didn''t expect for him to faint right away. It seemed that he had been neglecting Stripey too much. He needed some real training.


    The crowd grew restless and some of them started to boo. They had been looking forward to an intense final battle, but what they got was the most ridiculous they ever witnessed. Not only the fight for the third place didn''t happen, even the final match was a joke. The announcer looked at the unconscious monkey and the victorious mantis shrimp, unsure how to proceed.


    "Hahaha! I lost! Miss Fisherwomen, congratulations. You are the champion again." Leyvi laughed about it and congratulated her with a big smile. This was the outcome he wanted anyway so he didn''t mind. As for the audience? Who cares about them? They could be angry all they wanted.


    Fisherwomen looked at the unconscious small monkey and then at the smiling Leyvi. She couldn''t believe it. Did he throw the match? Did he do this because of her earlier teases? She blushed deeply, feeling a mix of embarrassment and arousal. She didn''t expect Leyvi would intentionally lose to her because of that. What a nice guy. For some reason, the more she looked at Leyvi, the more charming he became.


    Oh no, what''s happening to her?


    The announcer had no choice but to declare Fisherwomen the winner of the final round, as Stripey was out cold and didn''t seem to be waking up anytime soon. The audience was a mix of confusion and annoyance. Some were shouting for a refund, while others just laughed at the ridiculousness of the whole situation.

 Chapter 89 – Nala and Reddie

    Chapter 89 ¨C Nala and ReddieIgnoring the commotion, Leyvi sent a sound transmission to Fisherwomen, his voice calm and polite, "Miss Fisherwomen, would you do me the honor of meeting me at a nearby restaurant after the award ceremony? I have something I wish to discuss with you in private."


    Fisherwomen''s heart skipped a beat at the sound of his voice in her head. The audacity of the man to ask for a meeting in such a manner! But she couldn''t help the smile that tugged at the corners of her lips. She was both flustered and thrilled by his directness. "Why, Mr. Leyan, are you asking me out on a date?" she teased, her voice sweet and playful.


    In her mind, she was already envisioning a steamy encounter. The strong manly face, the rough touch of his hands, the passionate kisses that could melt away her worries. Her thoughts grew more explicit, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of pink. It had been a long time since she had felt such desire, and being a single woman for a long time, she couldn''t help but expect something from the man who showed interest in her.


    "A date? Well, you could say that. I''ll treat you to a nice dinner." He replied nonchalantly. Leyvi walked to Stripey and sent him back to the spirit beast bag. It must have been a great shock for him to pass out like this.


    Meanwhile, back at his seat, Leyvi was wondering why Fisherwomen''s face was redder than a ripe tomato. He had only asked for a meeting to talk about the mantis shrimp, not to make her blush like that. Furthermore, why would a bold woman like her, who dared to flash her areola in public be blushing? This doesn''t make any sense.


    The award ceremony went smoothly. Fisherwomen received her prize, the Beast Tamer Qi-Sharing Pair Rings and Leyvi got the Metallic Durian. Kael Stormfang received his third-place prize, a bottle of low-grade Spirit Beast Physical Boost Pill but he wasn''t particularly excited about it, after all the pills weren''t rare for his family.


    The crowd was still talking about the anticlimactic final battle. Some were joking that the monkey had stage fright and some were accusing the organizers of match fixing.


    Fisherwomen took a moment to appreciate her prize. It was a beautiful set of rings, each adorned with intricate carvings of beasts that seemed to dance and frolic around the band. She hoped these rings would help her mantis shrimp, Reddie reach the high-level demonic beast. The rings were like a gift to her from Leyvi, after all, he conceded the match for her sake.


    She continued to misunderstand the situation.


    Her thoughts drifted back to the upcoming dinner date. His black hair that was tied in a ponytail, his sharp jawline, and piercing eyes, combined with his sometimes goofy, sometimes nonchalant, sometimes manly attitude, was something she hadn''t encountered before. Fisherwomen felt a mix of excitement and nervousness as she thought about the evening ahead.


    Fisherwomen''s skin was as dark as the night sky, kissed by the moon''s gentle glow, which contrasted with the vibrant, afro hair that crowned her head with two intricate braids that framed her beautiful face.


    Her body was toned from years of physical activities she did to support her cultivations, her curves accentuated by the elegant outfit that she wore. It was a testament to her unique sense of style that she could look both fierce and alluring at the same time. Her sides were exposed, revealing a portion of the heavenly mounds.


    Leyvi met up with Lilian and the rest after the crowd dispersed. Lilian jumped and hugged Leyvi acting like a little girl but her huge mountains had swallowed his head. Leyvi knew she would only get this excited if it was related to her gardening activity.


    Leyvi took out the Metallic Durian. He couldn''t believe how heavy this fruit was when he received it. Leyvi understood why it was called a Metallic Durian, the husk was literally a metal. Not only was it very heavy, it was also extremely hard. He wasn''t sure why Lilian wanted this fruit so badly. Does it taste good?


    "Thank you, darling," Lilian said with the sound transmission, her eyes sparkling with excitement. She took the fruit gently from his hands and inspected it closely. The weight, the hardness, it was perfect! She couldn''t wait to surprise Leyvi when they spar again.


    Sayu and Hana were excited when they saw Lilian hug Leyvi like that. They couldn''t wait to be Leyvi''s woman and get spoiled like that too. Although they were just a maid right now, after being fed dreams and hope by Anda time after time, they only had Leyvi in their heart and prepared their bodies for him.


    "What are you going to do with that fruit, Madam Lilian?" Sayu asked curiously, leaning in to get a closer look.


    Lilian gave a mysterious smile and a wink. "It''s a secret," she said, a glint of mischief in her eyes.


    Leyvi was curious but didn''t ask further. He had seen that look before. It usually meant she had some new crazy idea for her gardening projects. He turned to Sayu and Hana, "Take care of your Madams, bring them back to the homestay first. I need to settle something after this."


    Lilian, Layla, Sayu, and Hana then walked back to the homestay while chatting with each other in excitement. They had fun the whole day. As for what matters Leyvi needed to do after this? They didn''t ask, he was the head of the family after all. Even if Leyvi was meeting with other women, with their Big Madam Anda''s personality, she might even encourage him.


    Walking to the nearby restaurant, the aroma of various dishes filled the air, and the soft murmur of conversations and clinking of dishes could be heard from within. The place was bustling with life, filled with cultivators of different sects and backgrounds enjoying their meals. It was a place where one could find almost every exotic ingredient in the region, and the chefs were known for their ability to prepare them to perfection.


    As soon as Leyvi stepped through the entrance, his eyes scanned the room, looking for Fisherwomen. He spotted her at a corner table, her dark skin seemingly glowing under the warm candlelight. She sat there with a serene smile, her curves accentuated by the form-fitting dress she wore. Her posture was one of poise and confidence, and she seemed to be enjoying the gentle music that played in the background.


    Leyvi approached the table with a puzzled look on his face. The atmosphere felt... off. It was definitely more romantic than he had anticipated for a simple dinner to discuss spirit beasts. Did she misunderstand his intentions? The way she looked at him, the way she played with the hem of her dress, it was as if she were expecting something more. Did she really want to devour him? Leyvi gulped.


    "Ah, Mr. Leyan, I''ve been waiting for you," Fisherwomen said, her eyes sparkling as she stood up to greet him.


    "Please, call me Leyvi. ''Mr. Leyan'' sounds so formal," he said with a smile, taking a seat across from her. He couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. This wasn''t a usual dinner for him, especially not with someone he had just met under such peculiar circumstances.


    "And you, Miss Fisherwomen, may I know your real name?" he asked, trying to keep his tone casual.


    Nala''s smile grew even wider, her eyes sparkling like the stars above. "Ah, you wish to know my true name? It''s Nala," she said, her voice as smooth as silk.


    Oh my god, he''s really into me! Oh, I missed the feeling of being desired. Please take me to a Love Hotel fast. Ah no, I''m not a casual woman. We need to become a couple first. After that, I''ll let him touch me. Before that, I''ll only flash him my nipples. Yup, yup. Nala was having a weird internal dialogue with herself.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. What is wrong with this woman? Why are her nipples suddenly hardening and poking out from her outfit?


    "Ah, I mean, that''s a beautiful name," he stuttered, trying to keep his eyes on her face.


    Nala noticed his gaze wandering and chuckled to herself. She had seen his reaction to her earlier stunt and knew he was not used to such forwardness. "So, what do you wish to discuss, Leyvi?" she asked, her voice a mix of curiosity and flirtation.


    Leyvi cleared his throat, trying to regain his composure. "Well, Miss Nala, I was actually hoping to borrow your mantis shrimp, for a bit. I need its help with something." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her fantasy shattered like a glass pane hit by a meteor. This dinner wasn''t what she had in mind. "My...Reddie? Not me?" she asked, her eyes and mouth opened wide. Her body went limp on the chair, disappointed.


    "Ah, no no no. Not you, I mean, you are also important," he corrected quickly, realizing his mistake.


    Leyvi''s reply was akin to rubbing salt into the wound. It made her more depressed. She lost to her own spirit beast!

 Chapter 90 – Spirit Beast Trainer

    Chapter 90 ¨C Spirit Beast TrainerNala pouted and mumbled while her eyes darted outside the window. "You stared at my bare boobs many times, take responsibility...."


    Leyvi was speechless. Lady, you were the one treating me with those feasts. I didn''t ask for them.


    Nala''s pout grew even deeper, and she crossed her arms over her chest, pushing her breasts up even further. The fabric of her dress strained to contain them, and it was clear that she was quite upset.


    "Miss Nala, since I wanted to borrow your mantis shrimp, of course I would need to you too as its beast tamer. So I wanted to ask if you are available for hire?" Leyvi said in a way that would comfort her a bit.


    Nala''s eyes shot back to him, hope sparkling in them once again. "Hire me? What for?" she asked, her voice filled with excitement.


    "Ehem, if you wanted to hire me to be your plaything, I won''t agree you know. I might look easy, but I''m not a loose woman. You must be my boyfriend first if you want to bring me to bed." Her voice got lower and shyer as she said them.


    Leyvi don''t know how many more times he had to be speechless talking to this woman.


    However, now Leyvi was in a dilemma. He wasn''t sure what kind of role would he hire her for. He only said the thing about hiring her because she looked unhappy, so he tried to make her feel better. Wait, she''s the beast tamer champion 3 times already. Maybe she could help train Stripey and the rest.


    "Miss Nala, I''ve been meaning to say this, but I''ve noticed your spirit beasts skills are quite extraordinary. You know, I''m new to the beast-taming world, and I could use someone with your expertise to train my spirit beasts," he said, trying to keep the conversation professional.


    Nala''s mood lifted instantly. "You mean it? You really want me to train your spirit beasts?"


    "Yes, of course. I''ve seen how you handle Reddie. I''m sure you can help me a lot with Stripey. You have seen him, that small monkey," Leyvi said earnestly.


    Nala nodded, her eyes lighting up with interest. "Ah, the monkey that fainted during the match? Wait a minute. This reminds me, if you are not trying to court me then why did you lose the match purposely? From what I see, your Bison can defeat my Reddie." she said, leaning forward slightly, her breasts threatening to spill out of her dress.


    Leyvi stared at her, actually amused by her misunderstandings. "Hahaha! It''s not what you think. My wife, Lilian, she has been eyeing that Metallic Durian for a while now. She''s quite the gardener and thinks that the fruit can help with some of her projects, I''m not sure what she wanted to do with it either." he explained, dismantling whatever image she created of him in her mind.


    Nala''s face fell, her earlier excitement turning into a blush of embarrassment. "Oh, I see," she said, looking down at her plate. "I thought you had a...special interest in me," she murmured, feeling like a fool.


    "Miss Nala, you are embarrassed that you misunderstood but you don''t seem to be embarrassed when you flashed your private part. Why is that?" Leyvi asked with curiosity.


    "It''s my hobby. I like to flirt with men but people here don''t like my skin tone so it has been a while since I got any attention. So when you stared at me this time....I overreacted. Hehe," Nala told the truth bashfully.


    "Really? But I think your skin tone is pretty. It''s as if the night itself blessed you. It''s unique and beautiful." Leyvi said, adding a little metaphor as praise.


    He could understand why she was feeling down about it. After all, this was the first time he saw a skin tone like her here. So he could imagine other people not attracted to her. Now that he thought carefully, Anda has a panda eye birthmark, a large dark skin around her left eye, maybe that''s why he found Nala''s skin tone beautiful?


    Nala''s cheeks turned redder than a ripe tomato, it was obvious even with her dark complexion. "Thank you, Leyvi. That''s the sweetest thing anyone has said to me in a long time," she replied, her voice quivering slightly.


    Oh my god! What to do? Now I really want him! I might not meet any man like him anymore, I need to grab my chance! I don''t want to be single anymore! I''m tired of being alone. Leyvi''s image in Nala''s heart became manlier and stronger.


    "So....Miss Nala, do you have any affiliation with any organization? Because if possible I wanted to hire you for quite some time." Leyvi asked, bringing them back to the topic. After all, if he wanted to study that mysterious force from the mantis shrimp, it might not be that easy. If she could stick with him for a longer time, that would be ideal.


    Nala looked up at him with hope in her eyes. "I''m a free spirit, I don''t belong to any organization. I can go with you for as long as you want," she said, her voice filled with excitement. And I will work hard to be your woman during that time! I will employ all of my flirting and teasing techniques to the fullest! Nala continued her words in her heart.


    Leyvi smiled. "Alright Miss Nala, then let''s discuss the contract. Don''t worry, our family is rich, and we won''t treat you badly payment-wise. Let me order some nice dinner for us to eat first, while we go through the terms."


    Nala nodded, a smile playing on her lips. The thought of spending more time with him made her heart flutter. "Thank you, I''m sure it''ll be a delightful experience," she said, her voice filled with both excitement and anticipation.


    As the dinner arrived with an array-automated serving trolley, a rich array of dishes with aromas that filled the air, Nala leaned forward to pick up a piece of exotic fruit, ''accidentally'' allowing her dress to slip slightly and reveal one of her pink-colored nipples. She had hoped that the dim lighting would not prevent him from noticing her teasing as she smiled mischievously.


    Leyvi''s eyes widened as he took in the sight of Nala''s exposed nipple. He couldn''t help but stare, his gaze lingering for a moment before he coughed awkwardly and averted his eyes. He felt a flush creep up his neck as he realized she had done it on purpose. "Ah, Miss Nala, your dress seems to have slipped," he said, trying to be polite and not make it too obvious that he had seen.


    Nala giggled, playing coy as she adjusted her dress. "Oh, how clumsy of me," she said, her eyes twinkling with amusement. She knew she had his attention now. Oh my Leyvi, this is just the beginning.


    Leyvi felt a headache. This woman was too bold. Maybe he needed Anda''s help to teach her some restraint. But for now, he needed to endure it. After getting stimulated many times today, he needed to unleash it. He might go to Lilian tonight.


    The dinner was delightful. Nala had a good taste in food, and she was surprisingly good at choosing. They talked about the terms of her employment. She asked for a simple monthly payment and lodging. Nothing extravagant.


    However, considering that she was a middle-stage Core Formation realm, of course he had to pay her more. Her cultivation realm itself was a huge plus. Nala was shocked when Levyi offered ten times what she expected. Too generous.


    As for whether she is a bad person or not, Leyvi will leave that to Anda. She was an expert in this area. If she was not a good person, he could just terminate the contract. As long as they were in the city, any evil-doer would think twice to do anything. As for her weird tendencies, he''ll just enjoy them. It could be said that all of his wives have weird personalities, so it was not that big of a deal.


    After dinner, they decided to walk back to the homestay. Nala shamelessly hugged Leyvi''s arm, wrapping his arm in between her boobs. She won''t let a single chance to seduce him be wasted. Leyvi could only sigh and let this flirty woman do as she liked. It was just arm-hugging.


    But unbeknownst to them, in the shadows of the night, Selene Goldstone was hiding, her eyes glinted in the moonlight as she spied on them. She had been following Leyvi since he left the coliseum.


    No! That sexy woman had snatched my man! What to do? Selene was flustered. She wanted to get to know Leyvi but she had no experience.


    Not intending to back off, Selene kept following Leyvi and Nala.


    When Leyvi and Nala arrived at the homestay, the old Bana greeted Leyvi with respect and wondered who that woman was. Was that a new madam of the family?


    Soon, Layla and the maids met Leyvi and Nala. Lilian had gone to her room, probably studying the Metallic Durian and Anda was still in seclusion.


    Layla stared at Nala curiously. "Husband, why is Miss Fisherwomen here?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 91 – The First Concubine

    Chapter 91 ¨C The First Concubine"Her name is Nala, and she will help us train our spirit beasts. I''ve hired her," Leyvi introduced.


    "But why is she hugging your arm?" Layla asked innocently while looking at Nala who was still hugging his arm.


    Nala immediately raised her hand, intending to answer Layla''s question. "Since you call Leyvi husband, you must be his woman right? I want to be his woman too!" Nala''s straightforwardness surprised Leyvi and the rest.


    "Miss Nala, but you had only met my husband for... not even a day. How can you suddenly want to be his woman? This doesn''t make sense. Do you have an ulterior motive?" Layla interrogated.


    Nala giggled. "I do have a motive. I''m tired of being single. I want a man. Plus, his words are sweet, like honey. Who wouldn''t want to be with him?" she said while playing with her hair, remembering Leyvi''s words complimenting her skin tone, her eyes filled with adoration.


    The girls were looking at Leyvi. Words like honey? Why don''t they ever hear any honeyed words from him? They only heard goofy words and goofy jokes from him all the time.


    Leyvi was confused too. When did I say something like that?


    Layla nodded, agreeing with Nala. She was well aware of the power of Leyvi''s gentlemanly words. It made her orgasm uncontrollably many times. Wait, did she have a gentleman fetish too?


    "Well Miss Nala, it was not up to me whether you could become my husband''s woman. You have to go through our Big Madam Anda''s assessment first. After you received her approval, then it was up to your ability whether you could bring our husband to bed or not. This was the standard operating procedure that Big Madam has set for any girls wanting to be his woman." Layla explained.


    What? There''s a rule like this in the house? Why don''t I know about it? Leyvi looked at the expression of the other girls and it seemed like they didn''t know about it too. But why do they suddenly have determined expressions?


    "Layla, what do you mean by that?" He asked with a confused look on his face.


    "It''s like what you heard, Husband. Don''t worry, Big Madam and I will handle a situation like this so you can relax and enjoy." Layla said with a smile.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. What do you mean relax and enjoy? I am the one who needs to work extra hard to satisfy all of you in the bed. Leyvi recalled how many times he had to improvise and create new night battle techniques to make sure he could satisfy all of his succubus wives.


    Nala looked at Layla with sparkling eyes. "Really? That sounds like a fun challenge! I''ll do my best to win his heart!" she exclaimed, squeezing his arm slightly.


    "Miss Nala, you have to wait for Big Madam''s assessment first. And you probably wouldn''t be his wife, only his concubine. Are you fine with this?" Layla asked. Nala was after all a Core Formation expert. Her pride might not be able to accept having a lower status in a small, weak family like this.


    Nala''s expression was a mix of surprise and excitement. "Concubine? That''s fine with me! I was only aiming to be his woman anyway. Hehe." she said, her eyes gleaming with hope. She didn''t expect Leyvi to have such an interesting family and everyone seemed like good people.


    "Very well. Husband, since you hired her, do you have the contract? I will keep it." Layla said.


    "Ah...yes...here." Leyvi gave Layla the contract. His brain was still lagging in processing the situation right now.


    "Miss Nala, come with me. We are only temporarily staying here so we don''t have many rooms. You will share the room with me for now." Layla led Nala away.


    "Layla, why are you wearing formal clothes like this? I can teach you some sexy fashion if you want. Look at my side boobs, Leyvi stared at them many times you know." Nala offered while walking with Layla.


    "No need Miss Nala. I appreciate your goodwill but I prefer wearing my current outfit. This is how I met my husband, so I like them. But you can teach the maids if they are interested." Layla replied. She could be as sexy as she wanted in the bed with Leyvi, so how she looked like publicly didn''t matter. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Layla and Nala continued chatting afterward.


    Meanwhile, Leyvi was still stunned. What happened? How did it progress like this? He only wanted to borrow a spirit beast but the situation suddenly evolved to accepting another potential harem member so quickly.


    After the maids had dispersed, he looked up and noticed Valenia was staring at him from the second floor. "Oh Val, you have reached the middle-stage Foundation Building too. Congrats. Hahaha! Too bad you are a day late or you could have seen my valiant look as a beast tamer today." Leyvi bragged.


    Without saying anything, Valenia made a hand gesture meaning ''come here'' to Leyvi a few times.


    Huh? What is this girl up to now? Leyvi didn''t voice his question as he jumped straight next to her.


    "What''s up? Why so secretive? You want to spar?" Leyvi asked.


    Suddenly, Valenia grabbed Leyvi''s hand and pulled him into her room. She had heard their conversation just now. A new woman has come offering herself to Leyvi. If she delays more, she might lose the chance to be Leyvi''s first concubine. Although her madam, Anda, had reserved a concubine spot for her, she still wanted to be his real first concubine. So, she decided to be his woman now.


    "Yo Val, you want to spar in here? It doesn''t have formation to hold our strength though. So we should do it in the training room." Leyvi said, feigning ignorance of her intention.


    Valenia smirked, pretending to be brave. "Sparring is not what I had in mind," she said, shutting the door behind them with a soft click. The room was dimly lit by a candle on the nightstand, casting dancing shadows on the walls. She pushed him onto the bed with surprising strength.


    Leyvi raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Then what do you have in mind?" he asked, his voice slightly amused as he felt the heat in the room increase.


    Valenia''s eyes shimmered with determination. "I want to be your first concubine," she declared, straddling him on the bed.


    "Are you sure? No going back after this you know." Leyvi asked for the final confirmation. He had been teased a lot today so he has a significantly high built-up sexual desire. At first, he planned to go to Lilian but since Valenia had offered herself, he would not hold himself back. After all, she was officially his concubine, as Anda arranged.


    Valenia nodded, her cheeks flushed. "I know. I want to," she whispered.


    Leyvi looked into her eyes, searching for any hint of doubt or hesitation. Finding none, he leaned in and captured her lips in a passionate kiss. Valenia''s arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer as she kissed him back with equal fervor.


    The feeling of his toned body beneath her had her heart racing. She could feel the huge bulge in his pants, a clear sign of his desire for her. The anticipation was almost too much to bear, and she eagerly began to unzip his jeans, her hands trembling slightly with excitement.


    As she pulled them down, a towering hard rod appeared in front of her, standing proudly against his abs. Valenia''s eyes widened in awe as she took in the sight of his manhood. It was unlike anything she had ever seen before, not even in the explicit books she had read in secret. It was a testament to his strength and vitality.


    Leyvi chuckled. "Val, why do I feel like you have a lot of experience in this subject?"


    Valenia blushed even deeper. "Madam Anda has been preparing me. She said it''s important to win the night battle," she replied shyly.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. Of course, he forgot his panda wife liked to bring reinforcements to the night battle.


    "Well, let''s see how much you have learned," he said, his voice filled with mischief as he laid back on the bed, allowing Valenia to take the lead.


    Valenia''s eyes glinted with excitement and determination. She had studied every move, every technique that Anda had shared with her, and now it was time to put them into practice. She began by kissing her way down his chest, her soft, warm lips leaving a trail of fire in their wake. As she reached his stomach, she took a moment to appreciate the six-pack abs that rippled beneath her touch.


    With a gentle hand, she took hold of his erect member, her grip firm but not too tight. She had learned from Anda that men liked a bit of a challenge. Starting with slow strokes, she gradually increased her speed, her movements matching the tempo of their breathing. Leyvi''s eyes closed, his chest rising and falling heavily as he enjoyed the sensation.


    When she deemed it was the right moment, Valenia leaned down and took the tip of his length into her mouth, teasing him with her tongue. She had practiced this move countless times with the special fruit Anda had given her, and she was confident in her technique. Her eyes remained on his face, watching his reaction intently. The taste was different from what she had expected, but it was a pleasant surprise.


    As she continued to explore him with her mouth, Valenia felt her own arousal growing. Her body was responding to his, and she could feel herself becoming wetter with each passing moment.


    She knew she was ready, and she wanted him inside her.

 Chapter 92 – Cavitation

    Chapter 92 ¨C CavitationSince this was the first night battle for Valenia, Leyvi was gentle at first until she was accustomed to the act. After she was used to it, she preferred Leyvi to treat her roughly. Leyvi assumed she had this tendency probably because she was a close combat fighter.


    In the end, Leyvi won the battle easily due to his strong body dominating her in the bed. The stronger he gave it to her, the more pleasure Valenia felt.


    While she was trying hard to gasp the air, Leyvi gave her the Child Spirit Peach to eat. It had become a tradition to give this magical fruit to his women after the first time they had sex.


    Valenia held the peach in her hand and waited until her breath calmed down. "Leyvi, is there anything special about this peach?"


    Leyvi nodded but he didn''t say what it was. He wanted her to figure it out herself.


    Valenia immediately ate the peach and was surprised by how delicious it was. Valenia suddenly screamed slightly when she saw impurities come out of her body and immediately ran into the bathroom. Valenia was like Lilian after eating the peach, they didn''t faint due to their spirit root being already at the high grade.


    After cleaning herself, Valenia came out of the bathroom still naked. Her spirit root had also been upgraded from high grade to top grade. She was overjoyed and immediately jumped into bed with Leyvi again. "Leyvi, this peach is amazing! It has improved my spirit root!"


    "Of course it''s amazing, your man found this fruit." Leyvi bragged. He quickly had a flashback of that time, although he found the peaches, without Stripey he wouldn''t be able to get any of them.


    "My man.....Hehe hehe..." Valenia showed a weird smile with a weird-sounding laugh.


    Last year, she had never thought that she would have a man today. She was scammed by someone and ended up in a lot of debt. In the end, she became a part of the treasure pavilion workforce to slowly pay off her debt. It would have taken her at least 30 years to settle her debt but Anda had saved her from that life.


    Now, not only does she live a wonderful life, she even has a wonderful husband. Well, she was annoyed with him a lot at first, but after a while, she couldn''t help but agree with her madam that Leyvi was the best man. Madam said that Leyvi could use a lot of night battle techniques, but she hadn''t seen any of that yet. She needs to perform better!


    A few moments later, she snapped out of her weird trance and grabbed Leyvi''s sleeping dragon like how she held her broadsword handle. "Leyvi, let''s do it a few more times. I need to test my new upgraded spirit root!"


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. What does your new spirit root have to do with sex? Just say it clearly if you want more. Soon, Leyvi''s sleeping dragon was awakened once more and explored the newly found cave once again.


    ------- S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next day, the maids surrounded Valenia with curious expressions. She didn''t tie her


    red hair in a ponytail as usual this time. They found it weird that although she was still wearing the same tomboyish outfit, she exuded much more femininity and her aura became softer.


    "Valenia, what happened to you? You seemed more charming now." Fifi asked, looking up at Valenia. She was the shortest adult in the house while Valenia was the tallest woman. Sayu, Hana, and Nikita had curious expressions too.


    Valenia looked at them with a soft smile. She tucked her hair behind her ear and replied, "My fellow comrades, I wish you all good luck in life. I am now officially Leyvi''s concubine. The first one." She bragged to the maids.


    The maids gasped at the revelation.


    "You...you have put his thing inside? Ho-how does it feel?" Nikita asked, gulping from the thought.


    "Hehe. I can''t tell you that. You have to try it yourself. Nikita, you have to use your assets more." Valenia moved behind Nikita and grabbed her plump bottom, "These, use them to lure Leyvi to your bed. Maybe you should learn to walk like Manager Linda to emphasize your gift."


    "Ah!" Nikita exclaimed. She stopped Valenia from grabbing her bottom.


    "Hahaha! I''m going to train. Good luck girls!" Valenia copied the way Leyvi laughed as she walked away.


    The maids stared at each other, blushing from the thought of being in bed with Leyvi. They wondered when their turn would come.


    "Okay, enough chitchat! We have to prepare the breakfast," Hana said, breaking the silence. She immediately went to the kitchen. Although she wanted to be Leyvi''s woman too, her lack of sex appeal made her worried. What if Leyvi didn''t want her? Hana was depressed.


    Fifi and Nikita followed Hana to the kitchen while Sayu went to check on Lilian. She still had to make sure of Lilian''s condition every day and then she would be free to do anything she wanted, which she usually joined the other maids.


    Leyvi who was watching their antics secretly from above chuckled. It was not like he didn''t know their desire, he just thought that he should take his time. If they were courageous enough to pull him into a room like Valenia, he wouldn''t mind. Except Nala of course. At least not now. He barely knows her after all.


    Speak of the devil. Nala exited Layla''s room and saw Leyvi relaxing on the path handrail. She was still in her nightgown, the soft fabric clinging to her voluptuous curves, showcasing her ample assets.


    "Good morning, Master," she greeted him with a charming smile.


    "Why are you calling me master now?" Leyvi asked. He wondered what was this woman up to now.


    "Well, I''m your servant now, aren''t I?" Nala replied coyly, leaning against the railing beside him.


    "You are my employee. Not my servant." Leyvi said.


    "But I want to serve you more...personally," Nala whispered seductively, her hand brushing against his chest.


    Leyvi sighed, amused by her directness. "Fine, but let''s talk about this later, after you passed Anda''s assessment. Go train the spirit beasts like I''ve hired you to, and bring out Reddie." He knew Nala''s intentions and while the thought was tempting, he had more pressing matters to attend to. It was time to figure out that mysterious force.


    Nala pouted but did as she was told. She left Reddie with Leyvi. As she walked away, her hips swayed with an exaggerated motion, her nightgown fluttering behind her. She had already decided that she would win over this man.


    "Alright Reddie, follow me to the backyard. We have a pool there." Leyvi said. Reddie followed Leyvi closely behind. Nala had told it to follow Leyvi''s instruction while they were here. After becoming Nala''s spirit beast for a long time, it learned the human language and was able to understand humans easily.


    "So....are you male or female?" Leyvi asked. He didn''t even know about a mantis shrimp before this, much less about their anatomy.


    "I''m female." Reddie subconsciously replied but quickly realized that Leyvi wouldn''t be able to understand her without the mental connection of spirit beast and beast tamer so she was panicking on how to reply.


    "Oh, a female eh? I also have a female spirit beast. Her name is Scarlet, a red fox. You can befriend her if you want." Leyvi continued.


    "Eh? You can understand me? How?" Reddie was surprised.


    "Ah. I forgot to tell Nala. I can speak with animals. It''s my special ability. So I can understand you with no problem. Hahaha!" Leyvi proudly said.


    "Wow wow wow! So cool! I''ve never spoken with another human besides Nala. Leyvi, you are so cool! No wonder Nala likes you! She even masturbated thinking of you last night!" Reddie exposed Nala''s secret in excitement.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. He never would have thought that he would become the object of someone else''s masturbation motivation. He hoped that her activity didn''t disturb Layla.


    After that, Reddie became a chatterbox, telling Leyvi about her many pasts with Nala, how they lived their life, where they have been, and many more things. It was like she took this chance to talk with another human as much as she could.


    Although they arrived at the backyard, Reddie didn''t show any interest in the pool. Instead, she was busy telling stories.


    Now Leyvi knew many things about Nala. He didn''t expect that her life was quite turbulent judging solely on her flirtatious personality. To be able to stay true to her personality even though it caused her many troubles in the past, Leyvi admired Nala a bit.


    "Alright, Reddie. We can chat more later. Right now, I need your help. Do you know that when you launched your attack, there was another secondary force right after the first impact?" Leyvi asked.


    "Oh, that! Of course, I know. But for now, it can only happen in water. That''s why I''m stronger in water instead of on the land." Reddie replied.


    Leyvi''s eyes sparkled. "What is it?"


    "It is called Cavitation!" She answered.

 Chapter 93 – Medicine Valley

    Chapter 93 ¨C Medicine Valley"Cavitation?" Leyvi wasn''t familiar with this term.


    "Yes, it''s when my super fast attack created a low-pressure area, which caused the water to vaporize, creating a bubble. When the bubble collapses, it creates a secondary shockwave that adds to the power of my attack," Reddie explained eagerly.


    "You can only do this in water?" Leyvi was disappointed. Since it requires a bubble to collapse from pressure, obviously he couldn''t do it on land.


    "Well, I can''t do it without water, but maybe we might be able to do something similar, I''m not sure," Reddie suggested, her antennae twitching thoughtfully.


    Leyvi''s mind raced with possibilities. "Could you show me how you do it in water, so I can understand the concept better?"


    Reddie nodded excitedly and dashed towards the pool, her many legs moving in a blur. The water''s surface rippled as she dove in, her bright red shell glistening under the early morning sun. She beckoned for him to come closer.


    Curious, Leyvi walked to the pool''s edge, his eyes following Reddie''s movements as she began to demonstrate. As she unleashed a lightning-fast attack in the water, Leyvi saw a bubble formed in a split second at the tip of her club-like appendage and instantly collapsed, creating a powerful shockwave. This was what Leyvi detected during the tournament.


    According to Reddie, bubbles are formed from water that vaporizes in a low-pressure area. Leyvi didn''t know about this.


    "Reddie, can you do it again? But attack me instead." He asked. Leyvi jumped into the pool as he intended to personally feel how it worked.


    "Sure!" Reddie''s antennae perked up and she charged at him. He readied himself for the hit, feeling the water around her vibrating with her movement. When the club-like appendage hit his stomach, the bubble formed and collapsed with a surprisingly loud noise, sending a shockwave through his body. Although it was a light blow, the force was incredible.


    Leyvi felt dizzy. The impact from the club didn''t do any damage to him but the shockwave coming from the cavitation penetrated his body, transmitting pulses of high-pressure energy and damaging his body from the inside. He could feel his internal organs injured from the attack. It was amazing.


    If he could implement something like this in his attack, maybe he could directly ignore his enemy''s defense and damage them from the inside. When he was fighting against Old Bong, he used earth armor to protect himself preventing his attacks from injuring him.


    However, if he could somehow create an effect similar to cavitation, even if he couldn''t destroy the armor, he could bypass his earth armor defense and directly injure him with the high-pressure pulses.


    However, theorizing was the easy part, implementing it was another story. There''s no way for Leyvi to come up with a method like that right now. So Leyvi decided to train his body again, by strengthening it from the inside.


    He requested Reddie to attack him with the cavitation again and again. Every time he accumulated enough damage, he would heal himself again. Just like when he trained with Mr. Bison, he trained his body again with Reddie.


    It was a painful process. Each hit sent shockwaves through his body, causing his organs to tremble and his bones to ache. Yet, with each hit, he felt his body growing stronger, adapting to the high-pressure impulses wreaking havoc in his body.


    Although Leyvi doesn''t have enough knowledge and the intelligence to utilize the cavitation collapse shockwave right now, he would slowly study things related to it and increase his knowledge. All he could do to become stronger right now was to endure immense pain and overcome it, in the most barbaric way he knew of.


    And so the training continued. Reddie, with her unbridled excitement, would attack him with her cavitation move over and over again. He could see the joy in her eyes every time she hit him. It was like playing catch with a child who hadn''t played in a long time. But for him, it was a grind of pain and recovery.


    After Reddie was tired, Leyvi let her rest, and she used the time to play around the backyard. Is this really a demonic beast that won beast tamer tournaments three times? She was more like a little girl.


    Leyvi continued training in the pool. He wanted to try creating a cavitation bubble like Reddie does. Based on the information he has right now, a cavitation bubble was created due to low pressure. To achieve this low-pressure effect, he has to move extremely fast in the water.


    Moving in water was extremely difficult, much less making fast movements. The resistance was tenfold compared to land, and even with his increased strength, it was like swimming through honey.


    He kicked and punched, trying to mimic how Reddie moved, but his efforts were clumsy and ineffective. Despite the failure, he didn''t give up. Leyvi spent the rest of the day practicing various punches and kicks in the water to find the best movements that allowed him to move the fastest in the water.


    Time passed, and a week was left before the Alchemy Conference started.


    -------


    "Mother, you came!" Selene Goldstone greeted her mother who had just arrived at their vacation house in the Holy Cat City.


    "Yes, I did. How have you been here?" Madam Goldstone replied with a warm smile.


    "It''s been... interesting," Selene said, her eyes flickering with a hint of mischief. "But mother, I have something important to tell you."


    Madam Goldstone raised an eyebrow. Her daughter rarely spoke about personal matters, especially with such urgency. "What is it, Selene?"


    Selene took a deep breath, her cheeks flushing slightly. "I''ve met someone... someone I really like," she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Madam Goldstone''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Oh, really? Tell me about him!" she urged, taking a seat next to Selene.


    Selene looked down, playing with her fingers. "His name is...Leyvi Leyan. He''s a beast tamer, and he''s so kind and strong. We met during the Spirit Beast tournament," she began, her voice growing more animated as she recounted their encounters.


    Madam Goldstone was speechless. It was already hard enough that her son was short and had trouble finding a woman, now her daughter was a weird case too. She only met him in the tournament and he didn''t even know her real face. What made it even worse was that her daughter became a stalker, following him to determine where he stayed.


    "Mother, I know it''s sudden, but I just can''t get him out of my head. He''s... different from the men I usually meet. He is goofy and can make me laugh." Selene said with a hopeful look.


    Madam Goldstone felt like crying. Which girl picks their man based on their goofiness? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What else do you know about him besides being a beast tamer?" Madam Goldstone asked another question.


    "I know he has multiple wives. I saw them after the tournament." Selene answered.


    "What? You want a married man? Did you forget who our family is? We are the Goldstone Family. If you have to marry someone you have to be the main wife. Since he''s married already there''s no way you can be the main wife!" Madam Goldstone lectured her daughter, reminding her of their status.


    "But mother, I don''t care about that. I just want to be with him. I don''t need to be the main wife, I just want to be a part of his harem," Selene said, her voice filled with determination.


    Madam Goldstone sighed heavily. "Selene, you know how society works. A girl from our family can''t just become someone''s concubine. It would ruin our reputation."


    "Mother!" Selene was disappointed.


    "Enough! Don''t go out anymore until the Alchemy Conference starts. I will report this to your father." Madam Goldstone ended the conversation.


    -------------


    "Look, they are the people of the Medicine Valley. Oh yeah, the Alchemy Conference is only one week away, more participants will arrive in the city now." Said one of the city gate guards.


    As they approached the city gates, a steady stream of cultivators flowed in from various directions. Many of them arrived with their sect''s airship or with the airship transportation service as it was the safest mode of transportation available.


    The vibrant colors of their robes fluttered in the breeze, each one a testament to their unique backgrounds and affiliations. Among them, the figures dressed in emerald green stood out the most. These were the disciples of the Medicine Valley, one of the most prominent alchemy sects in the South Region.


    While many alchemy sects focused on the power-enhancing aspects of alchemy, Medicine Valley was renowned for its dedication to the healing arts. Some said that they even have an alchemy formula that could prolong one''s lifespan, which was coveted by many old cultivators.


    Amongst the disciples that arrived, one young man in particular caught the eye of the onlookers. He was young, probably in his late teens, with a handsome face and confident expression. His emerald robe was adorned with golden threads, which represented his high status within the Medicine Valley.


    This was none other than Ori Oregano, the youngest alchemy prodigy the valley had seen in centuries.

 Chapter 94 – Anda and Nala

    Chapter 94 ¨C Anda and NalaAnda was finally out of her seclusion after three weeks. She emerged from her alchemy room, her eyes glowing with excitement. The smell of various herbs and minerals lingered on her clothes, a testament to her intense preparation. Anda activated her fragrant body and dispersed all of the lingering smells.


    She immediately spread her spiritual sense to look for Leyvi, however she spotted an unfamiliar figure first.


    "Madam! You are out!" Valenia approached Anda happily.


    "Ah Val, so you have broken through. Good job. Hmm...I can smell Leyvi''s essence from you. Congratulations!" Anda let out a mischievous smile.


    "Th-thank you, Madam," Valenia blushed. "It was all thanks to your guidance." Her voice was getting smaller.


    Anda giggled, "Hehe, our girl Valenia is finally a real woman. Later I can call you as my reinforcement and gang up on Leyvi together."


    Valenia nodded shyly, "I will do my best to support Madam."


    "By the way, I noticed an unfamiliar figure here. Who is she?" Anda asked.


    "Oh, that''s Nala. Leyvi hired her to train the spirit beasts." Valenia then told Anda about the Beast Tamer Tournament that Leyvi participated in and that he purposely lost to get the 2nd place prize for Lilian.


    Anda had a big smile, proud of her husband. It will be her turn to make Leyvi proud of her next.


    "But Madam, that woman, Nala, she wants to be Leyvi''s woman. Ever since she came here, she tried to seduce him many times already. Is it true that she needs to go through Madam''s assessment first? Madam Layla said this." Valenia reported more things about Nala to Anda.


    "Really? Finally! It''s about time. My amazing husband should have more girls begging to be his woman. This Nala girl has good taste. I like her already!" Anda showed more excitement about other women showing interest in her husband than him dominating a beast-tamer tournament.


    Valenia was speechless. She knew her madam was like this but it still never failed to stun her. Only her madam would promote her husband to other women. Well, it was not like it was a bad thing, after all, she also benefited from it.


    "Alright, let''s go meet her." Anda continued.


    As they walked towards the front yard, they could hear the sounds of creatures and a high-pitched, yet firm, voice giving commands. The sight that greeted them was a whirlwind of activity. Nala, dressed in a form-fitting outfit that highlighted her voluptuous toned figure, was giving orders to Mr. Bison and Scarlet to attack Stripey while he dodged them continuously.


    It was to train his courage so he wouldn''t be so miserable and faint as in the final match. After many days of training, Stripey finally overcame his cowardice and could at least move properly. He had been dodging Mr. Bison and Scarlet''s attacks amazingly with his agile body.


    Nala was satisfied with his progress so far. Although it was only dodging, it was good enough for now. The next step would be figuring out how Stripey was supposed to fight. After all, he was just a small monkey and his physical strength was way lower than many demonic beasts at the same level.


    When they started training she was worried about how to proceed since they might not understand her. However, to her surprise, every single one of the spirit beasts could understand human language to perfection, including the three small red foxes. Even her Reddie took many years to understand human speech to the level she is now.


    She learned from Layla that Leyvi had Mr. Bison and Scarlet as his spirit beasts for only nearly a year. To be able to learn human language this fast was incredible.


    "Nala!" Anda called out as they approached the training area.


    Nala looked over, her eyes lighting up with excitement when she saw a graceful woman with a birthmark around her left eye. Layla had described how Anda looked so she recognized her instantly. "Are you Big Madam Anda? You''re finally out of seclusion!" She greeted her enthusiastically, giving a courteous bow.


    Anda chuckled at Nala''s enthusiasm. "Yes, I am. And it seems like you''re working hard with our little Stripey. How''s the training going?"


    "Hehe. Big Madam, I can say that he wouldn''t faint in a match anymore." Nala giggled. She came closer to Anda. "Ehem, Big Madam...are you going to inspect my body? To see whether I can become Leyvi''s woman or not?" Nala suggested, somewhat impatient.


    "Sure," Anda replied with a smile.


    Nala was immediately excited, she turned around and said, "Guys, training ends here today. Good job Stripey, Mr. Bison, and Scarlet." Then she turned back facing Anda, smiling "Big Madam, where do you want to inspect me?"


    Anda chuckled. "I''m done assessing you."


    Nala was stunned. "Done?" When did she assess her? How? She thought she would have to get naked and show her pussy and her ass. She thought it was an inspection to make sure that she didn''t have a disease or something bad.


    Anda replied, "Yes, done. I have my methods."


    "So...how is it, Big Madam?" Nala had a weird feeling. She was obviously a Core Formation expert, older and stronger than anyone in this house. However, in front of Anda, she couldn''t help but feel small. Why does she have such a big presence?


    "I can feel that you are not a maiden anymore." Anda talked slowly, increasing the tension.


    "Big Madam, does that mean I didn''t pass? You only want virgin women for your husband?" Nala was disappointed. She felt like crying.


    "Hehe," Anda giggled. "I can sense that you haven''t had a man for a long, long time. I don''t mind if a woman isn''t a maiden, she can even be a nympho. I''m just making sure they aren''t a whore. I need to make sure they are loyal to my husband." Anda explained with a mischievous smile. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nala was dumbfounded, she didn''t know how Anda knew that she hadn''t been with a man for a long time. She was quite surprised by Anda''s ability. What kind of power is this? Can she peer into the past or something? But she felt relieved knowing that she wasn''t rejected because she wasn''t a virgin. After all, there are a lot of people who place a woman''s virginity as the top priority.


    "So.....Does that mean....I passed?" Nala was asking for confirmation.


    Anda nodded with a knowing smile. "Yes, Nala. You passed. From now on you will be a part of the Leyan Family."


    Nala''s heart fluttered with excitement. "Thank you, Big Madam!" she exclaimed, bowing once again. She couldn''t wait to pull Leyvi into the bed. It has been too long after all.


    Anda smiled mischievously, she knew what Nala was thinking right now based on her expression. "Nala, I''m afraid you won''t be able to make love with Leyvi right away."


    Nala''s expression changed immediately to serious, "Eh? Why Madam? Is there a turn system or something?"


    Anda made a pondering expression, "Some time ago I made a promise to the maids that they could become his concubine after serving the family for a while. So in a way, they are his women too. But considering his personality, since you come later, he would probably prioritize them first before you. Only after they become his concubines would he touch you."


    "Whaaaatttt?? Oh no....How long do I have to wait?" Nala was distressed. "Madam, is there no other way?"


    Anda sighed, shaking her head. "What else can I do? I can''t force my husband to make love with other women. We need to respect his wishes you know. But you see, Valenia here had become his woman just recently, so it is not impossible."


    Valenia blushed red when Anda suddenly involved her in the situation. His woman. Hehe, that sounded nice.


    "I see," Nala murmured, looking at Valenia with envy.


    "But....It''s not like there really wasn''t a way." Anda suddenly said, igniting Nala''s hope.


    Nala gulped. "Big Madam, what is it? Tell me please...." She was totally desperate now. Having a man but she couldn''t have his body was quite torture for her.


    "You just need to help the maids become Leyvi''s woman faster. Those girls don''t have any experience with a man, who knows how long it would take to progress with him? But... if you can help them seduce Leyvi, he will accept them faster, that means your turn will be faster too." Anda said convincingly.


    Nala''s eyes brightened. "Big Madam, you are right! I''ll gather them right away and teach them the art of flirting and teasing with men. I''ll also help them modify their maid outfit to be sexier, that way Leyvi would be tempted more! I have some experience with sewing and could be called a seamstress myself. Look at my dress, I made them myself, hehe."


    Anda smiled and nodded. "Very good, I approve of your plan."


    Meanwhile,


    Leyvi who was training in the pool with Reddie felt a strange atmosphere around him. "Huh? What is this feeling? Is someone plotting against me again?"

 Chapter 95 – Evolution

    Chapter 95 ¨C EvolutionLeyvi has been trying to make lightning-fast movement in water for many days, but it proved to be very difficult. While he obviously got much faster in the water, he was still far from being able to create a cavitation bubble. After he got tired of practicing, he would ask Reddie to attack his body using cavitation to train his inner body.


    "Reddie, why is it so hard to move fast like you?" He complained while receiving attacks from her.


    Reddie looked at him with her multifaceted eyes, "Leyvi, because you''re not a water creature like me. Your body isn''t made for swiftness in water like mine."


    "Ughh...you are right. We humans are land creatures." Leyvi nodded, acknowledging the difference.


    "But Nala can move fast in water because she is a water-attributed cultivator. She used some Qi methods to reduce water resistance to the body by a lot. She can even make cavitation bubbles but the bubbles are small, so the impact was nothing much." Reddie said.


    Leyvi palmed his forehead, "I''m so stupid, I forgot about this. I should have asked Layla a few days ago. She''s water attributed too."


    He''d rather ask Layla than Nala because Nala might try to seduce rather than teach him.


    "But Leyvi, are sure all of these training are worth it? Even if you can create cavitation bubbles, it might not be that strong. Your normal punch might be stronger than my attack." Reddie questioned Leyvi. After training with him for days she knew how strong Leyvi was compared to other cultivators at the same level. His putting so much effort into replicating what she can do naturally, what she was born with seemed a waste of time.


    "Is it worth it? Hmm...I''m not sure. But it is interesting. It is the first time in my life that I''ve ever felt a deep interest in something. It''s fascinating to me that a small bubble formed in water could give out such power. If you blow air in the water to create bubbles, it just floats up like normal. I wonder what''s the difference between the two situations. Although it might not help me get stronger in the end, I have to find the answer, my itch needed the scratch. Hahaha!" Leyvi explained his train of thought.


    At first, he did think he could get stronger with this, but after he learned the basics of how it works, he realized it might be too hard. Sure the impact can penetrate defense, but how does he apply it outside the water? There were many restrictions that would hinder him from applying this in his attacks.


    Even his Qi-Detonation attacks were far stronger than the cavitation attack and it was way less restrictive. It only depended on how much Qi he could compress and maintain on certain parts of his body.


    However, for some reason, he felt that there was a similarity between his Qi-Detonation and Cavitation but he couldn''t pinpoint what the similarity was. So, Leyvi decided that he had to learn it no matter what so he could compare them both and in the future, practicing it with his body might not be enough anymore. He had to truly understand the law, theory, or principles behind his attacks to improve and evolve them further.


    "Wow wow wow, Leyvi you are so cool! Your answer made me motivated too. It made me ashamed that even though I was born able to do this naturally, I took it for granted and never tried to understand and improve it further. Thank you Leyvi, from now on I will learn more about it to create a stronger attack! Hehe." Reddie had a realization and thanked Leyvi.


    Anda watched from the side together with Valenia and Nala, amused by the sight of her husband and Nala''s spirit beast conversing with each other. It was clear that they were like friends from their interaction. Her husband was really something.


    Nala was surprised by their interactions a few days ago. Later she learned that Leyvi could speak with animals and became more impressed with the man she had her eyes on. She was happy that her Reddie could talk to another person freely.


    "Hmm, it seems like my dear husband has found something he enjoyed doing. Cavitation eh, later I''ll ask Layla to find every study, research, or text about this topic so Leyvi can study them," Anda murmured to herself. Leyvi had supported her for a long time, trying to get stronger to protect the family, it was her turn to support his interest now.


    Suddenly,


    Leyvi could feel immense energy coming from Reddie. "Huh? What''s going on? Her body is glowing."


    "Holy! Is she breaking through to a high-level demonic beast?" Leyvi was shocked.


    He had seen Stripey and Mr. Bison breaking through before, but they weren''t glowing like this, maybe because it was from low-level to intermediate-level so the energy wasn''t that high. But now, Reddie was an intermediate-level demonic beast evolving into a high-level one, and considering the immense energy emanating from her, the glowing made sense.


    Feeling the intense energy coming from the backyard, everyone stopped what they were doing and came to see what was happening. Lilian, Layla, Valenia, Tal, Tasya, Bana, the maids, and the spirit beasts all came to the backyards hurriedly and saw Reddie glowing with energy.


    They all watched with bated breath as the demonic mantis shrimp, Reddie''s body began to shift and change. Her scales shimmered with an intense red light as her body grew larger and more powerful. Her club-like arms grew thicker, and her eyes took on a fiercer glow. She grew large enough that the pool didn''t fit her anymore.


    Among them, Nala was the one who shocked the most. She had been trying so hard for so long to help her become a high-level demonic beast but nothing worked. Even the Beast Tamer Qi-Sharing Pair Rings failed to help her breakthrough. She was worried that her Reddie would continue being intermediate-level forever.


    Never in her imagination that Reddie would evolve because of simple interactions with Leyvi. Ah...Leyvi, you are my lucky charm. The more she looked at Leyvi, the more manly he became. Nala''s heart was pounding hard staring at the man standing beside the pool only wearing shorts. She could see the outline of his thick rod from the wet shorts. Ah...I need that.


    After an hour, Reddie finally stopped glowing and finished evolving. She had successfully become a high-level demonic beast. Reddie realized that she had become way too big that some part of the pool was destroyed and the water was mostly displaced. She immediately shrunk herself again to the usual size.


    "Wow wow wow! Leyvi! Thank you! I became a high-level demonic beast because of you! If you were a mantis shrimp I would have married you!" Reddie excitedly said while moving around circling Leyvi.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Did a demonic beast just flirt with him?


    "Reddie, It''s a shame I''m not a mantis shrimp, or I would like to marry you too." He chuckled, clearly joking while patting her head.


    After that, Reddie saw Nala and ran to her, jumping into her embrace. She was her closest companion after all. They have been through many things together.


    Nala''s eyes sparkled with joy as she hugged Reddie tightly. "Congratulations, Reddie! You did it! You''ve become a high-level demonic beast! I''m so proud of you!" she exclaimed.


    "Hehe. Nala, it is all thanks to Leyvi. You need to try better. I think he is the best human male for you." Reddie said mentally to Nala. She had seen Nala masturbate every night since she met Leyvi so she knew Nala wanted to mate with Leyvi so badly.


    "I''m trying you know. But I have to be considerate of the other girls that came earlier. They wanted him too. So I have to help them get his dick first." Nala replied mentally.


    While Nala was busy chatting with Reddie, Leyvi approached his wife, Anda. He had noticed her here before but felt like it wasn''t the right time to greet her while Reddie''s evolution was ongoing.


    "My panda wife is finally out. I miss my panda wife." Leyvi said, grabbing her bottom.


    "Really? But I saw you flirting with a mantis shrimp wife just now." Anda joked with a mischievous smile on her face.


    "Pfft..." Leyvi almost spat from her joke.


    Seeing that Leyvi and Anda starting to flirt, everyone dispersed from the area to give them space while congratulating Nala and Reddie. Tasya brought the maids to the kitchen to prepare for a celebratory feast tonight.


    Anda hanged her hands around Leyvi''s neck while kissing him. After a while, their lips parted. "I heard that when a demonic beast reached a certain level, they could turn into a humanoid form. Maybe one day you will really have a mantis shrimp wife." Anda continued her joke.


    "Oh..are saying that you are actually a demonic panda that transformed into a human? Come on, switch back to being a panda!" Leyvi teased her in response.


    Anda pouted. She used a meat twister attack on him but failed. His body was too tough now for it to have any effect like in the past. Anda pouted even more.


    sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 96 – Improved Dish

    Chapter 96 ¨C Improved Dish"So, what was the high energy density detected just now?" A man in a uniform asked.


    "Reporting! It was a demonic beast breaking through to the high level!" Another man in uniform replied.


    "Hmm...That''s nothing. Keep monitoring for any suspicious activity in the city. The Bureau of Investigation contacted us today, they said over fifty towns and villages have suffered the same fate as that town from 3 weeks ago. We don''t know the perpetrator''s aims, but obviously, it is for some evil stuff."


    "Chief, even the Bureau of Investigation couldn''t prevent more tragedies from happening?" He asked.


    "No, by the time they were aware of these weird things happening, those towns and villages were already put in the formations. And what''s more troublesome is these formations are so advanced that they couldn''t be forcefully destroyed. Formation experts are currently studying how to disable it. Haaaaa... that group from 3 weeks ago was truly lucky that the formation in that town malfunctioned and thanks to that, we noticed these activities much earlier." The chief sighed at the end.


    "What a coincidence, the demonic beast that evolved just now was from where that group stayed too. Chief, are they really not involved in this?" The man in uniform asked.


    "They are completely clean. Do you think we haven''t investigated this? They all came from Bara City and have never been here." The chief was quite annoyed by his subordinate, asking a stupid question. What can a group of weak cultivators do here?


    Meanwhile, in the Leyan Mansion, the celebration for Reddie''s evolution was in full swing. Furthermore, it was also to celebrate Leyvi and Nala''s achievement in the recent Beast Tamer Tournament. The air was filled with the delightful aroma of food that had been carefully prepared by Tasya and the maids.


    Everyone was in high spirits, congratulating Nala and Reddie, the reason for the feast tonight and it was a good time to do it because everyone was here. Although they had just recently joined the Leyan Family, they were received well by everyone.


    Nala felt a warmth in her heart that she had never felt before. Compared to her previous family, who had only seen her as a tool to be given to a powerful lecherous old man, the Leyan Family treated her with kindness and respect. Although hierarchy existed in this family, they didn''t treat each other badly based on that.


    She looked around at her newfound family, her eyes lingering on each of them, feeling so much gratitude that it brought tears to her eyes. She didn''t want to be alone again.


    But as the feast began, Nala couldn''t help but be amazed by the food that was laid out on the table. She had heard that Tasya''s cooking was heavenly, but she hadn''t expected it to be this good. The dishes were exquisite, a feast for the eyes before they even reached the mouth. Each bite she took was a symphony of flavors that danced across her taste buds. It was like nothing she had ever tasted before.


    And it wasn''t just the taste. As she ate, Nala felt a surge of energy that was unlike anything she had ever experienced. It was as if the food itself was imbued with some kind of spiritual essence that filled her with vitality and power. The energy absorption was like cultivating, but the process was countless times more enjoyable.


    Leyvi couldn''t help but notice the difference in the energy absorption. "Tasya, what did you put in these dishes? This is amazing!" He exclaimed, earning nods of agreement from everyone else at the table.


    Tasya was proud of herself seeing everyone enjoying and praising her dishes. However, she knew that the dishes'' amazing effect didn''t only come from her cooking skill, but the ingredients themselves. Lilian provided what could be said as the best fruits and vegetables she had ever seen.


    Most importantly, all the water she used in her cooking this time was the naturally formed Liquid Qi they found recently. It elevated her dishes to another level. As a Qi Refinement realm cultivator, she and some others couldn''t directly ingest the naturally formed Liquid Qi like the Foundation Building realm cultivators and above.


    So, with the help of her cooking ability, the Recipe of All Things, all her current recipes were modified to enable even a Qi Refinement realm like her, to enjoy the naturally formed Liquid Qi''s effect through her dishes.


    "Hehe. Brother Leyvi, I used the naturally formed Liquid Qi this time, for the special occasion." Tasya didn''t know that Lilian had the treasure orb, she only knew that they found a full spring, so she only used it moderately.


    Leyvi and Anda looked and nodded at each other. They both have the same idea in mind.


    "Tasya, from now on, use the naturally formed Liquid Qi in every dish and teach the maids too. Don''t worry about how much to use, we have plenty of them. What''s important right now is for everyone to cultivate faster. Good job Tasya!" Leyvi instructed with a praising tone. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tasya blushed slightly at the praise, feeling more motivated than ever to cook. "Yes, brother Leyvi!" Tasya glanced beside her, seeing a thumbs up from Tal made her happier.


    Nala was surprised by Leyvi''s generosity. That was the naturally formed Liquid Qi! It was rarer and harder to find than middle-grade spirit stones. Other people would only keep it to themselves but Leyvi had no problem sharing it with everyone, even her, who was only hired here, not a real family member yet. Oh my Leyvi, I''m falling harder and harder for you.


    Later that night,


    Anda had claimed Leyvi for herself tonight, enjoying herself to the fullest. She was surprised that Leyvi had improved again, especially his movement. Each thrust was harder and faster than ever, sending her to the pleasure realm. She even forgot to fight back like usual as she was engrossed in the continuous heavenly feeling.


    "Haaaa......haaaa........haaaa..." Anda was trying to adjust her breathing again after she orgasmed continuously throughout the night.


    She climbed onto Leyvi again and hugged him. "Leyvi, your movements are much better now. What kind of training did you do this time? It was awesome!"


    Leyvi was speechless. He was training his body in the pool to move faster in the water so that he could create cavitation like Reddie. But somehow, it improved his body movement while having sex. Why was it that every training he did would always improve his performance in bed?


    "I just train in the pool with Reddie. I think it helps with my body coordination." He replied with a chuckle.


    "You were doing it in the pool with Reddie? So she really is your mantis shrimp wife." Anda continued her joke from the last time.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. This panda girl keeps joking about that.


    "Anda, how''s Nala? Is she good?" Leyvi asked. He wanted to know if Nala could be trusted. With Anda''s ability, it was easy to determine.


    "Hmm...I''m not sure, maybe you should bring her to bed if you want to know if she''s good or not. Hehe." Anda giggled, she was teasing again.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes again. Since Anda had no problem joking about this, Nala was most likely a good person, although a bit too flirtatious and daring. In the week of her living with them, Leyvi lost count of how many times already Nala flashed her nipples to him. She even went a step further by flashing her wet pussy while she walked past him.


    Suddenly, Leyvi remembered the ancient alchemy formula he memorized from the ancient stone steles. He had copied them into 10 jade slips after he got back from the museum last time. He should give them to Anda.


    "Anda, I have something for you. Check these jade slips, " he said while handing them to her.


    Anda took the jade slips from him curiously. "What is this?"


    "They are your nude images." Leyvi joked.


    "Hmph, what''s the point of giving my nude image to myself? Give me your nude images. Later I can show them to more ladies. If they saw your thing, many might offer themselves." Anda said mischievously.


    Leyvi had chills hearing that. Knowing Anda, she might do that.


    While Leyvi was imagining the horror, Anda checked the jade slips.


    Her eyes widened. "This! This! Husband, how do you get this?" Anda was extremely shocked.


    All of them were alchemy formulas for products she had never heard before. Even the Tier-2 and the Tier-3 alchemy formulas which were more public to the masses and not monopolized, were all foreign to her. And as a skilled alchemist, she knew that the formulas were real! Furthermore, the effects of these products were amazing!


    Not only that, Leyvi even got three tier-4 formulas, and two tier-5 formulas for her! How could she not be excited? Although she said she would do more for Leyvi, in the end, her husband always did more for her again.


    "Husband, let''s go again!" Anda was full of energy again and wanted to satisfy Leyvi once again.

 Chapter 97 – Conversations

    Chapter 97 ¨C ConversationsA few rounds later,


    Anda asked Leyvi about the ancient alchemy formulas again, "How do you get them?"


    Leyvi was silent. He stared at Anda.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Anda was confused.


    "Oh, I thought you wanted to ride me again. I was about to answer your question last time, but you got horny suddenly." Leyvi chuckled.


    "Hehe, my dear husband is so good to me how can I not get aroused." Anda giggled. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I found them on ancient stone steles in the museum. It was on display. After you went into the short seclusion, Layla and I have been looking for clues for higher-tiered alchemy formulas and the museum was the best lead she found." Leyvi said, pausing for a bit.


    "Hehe, Layla is the best. Thank me for bringing you such a good and unique wife. Next time I''ll bring more variety of women for you." Anda was proud of herself. Seeing many women with different personalities and quirks around her husband was interesting. And she didn''t expect that such an interesting one like Nala would fall for her husband.


    Leyvi was stunned. You want to bring more women? If we include Nala and the maids in the harem, nine women are already around me. Anda, my sperm bank is going bankrupt at this rate. Having a lot of women is great, but he felt a little guilty that he couldn''t love them equally.


    Leyvi continued his explanation, "At first I was skeptical, I thought maybe it was a fake or incomplete formula, but it was actually real. The reason why the stone steles were there was because nobody could understand them. It was in an ancient language." Leyvi looked at Anda with a sly smile after he said the last part.


    Anda''s eyes brightened, realizing the implication, "Universal Language! That''s awesome!" Anda had heard about the ancient civilization too and that nobody was able to decipher the language.


    Other people couldn''t, but her husband could. This will be their biggest advantage to thrive as a clan. How amazing it would be if their family was the one who uncovered the secrets of the previous civilization.


    Wait! One of the tier-4 alchemy formulas described an alchemy product that allowed its consumer to retransform their spiritual sense if they had missed the window of the transformation period right after becoming a Core Formation cultivator for the first time.


    Was this referring to the spiritual pressure? There was a window of transformation period for that? No wonder most people didn''t realize this. The past civilization even created a product to help other cultivators overcome this since it was that easy to miss it.


    This is a piece of good news. If there are more things about cultivation secrets hiding inside the ancient alchemy formula, it would benefit them more.


    "Hehe, husband, let''s go for one more round. I have tasted a Beast Tamer Leyvi, I have tasted Gentleman Leyvi, I have tasted Goofy Leyvi, now I want to taste a Historian Leyvi!" Anda giggled and climbed on top of Leyvi again.


    A few rounds later,


    Anda was tired. She did it so many times tonight due to excitement.


    Leyvi chuckled looking at his wife. She kept getting aroused in the middle of their conversation.


    "After everything settles down later, we will travel the Cloud Continent to search for more ancient relics. Maybe we can find more alchemy formulas or discover other secrets for our family." Leyvi told her his plan.


    "Yay! More adventure!" Anda cheered. She liked traveling and exploring the world. "However this time we need to buy a super fast and safe airship, in case we need to run away and more life-saving treasures and artifacts."


    Leyvi nodded. What happened last time was still horrifying to think about. "I wonder what the aim of doing something like that was. Killing so many people."


    "Let''s not think about that right now. We should focus on growing stronger and making the family more prosperous. After we get stronger, we can come back and beat up the evil people." Anda said, stroking his chest.


    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly as the Leyan family gathered for breakfast. The mood was cheerful as everyone recounted the events of the previous night, with laughter filling the room. Layla, who had been quietly sipping her tea, suddenly set down her cup with a clink.


    "Husband, Madam Anda," she began, her expression calm as usual, "I have news regarding the Alchemy Conference."


    Leyvi looked up from his plate, curiosity piquing his interest. Anda paused mid-chew, swallowed, and asked, "What is it, Layla?"


    "The Alchemy Conference is just around the corner, and many of the most renowned alchemists from across the South Region have already arrived in Holy Cat City. The air is thick with excitement and tension," Layla replied, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. She couldn''t wait to see Anda shine.


    Leyvi leaned back in his chair, a piece of toast dangling from his mouth. "A lot of places must be full now. Good thing we came here earlier. Haha."


    "That''s right. But the famous cultivation clans and sects won''t have that problem here as they most likely have properties here as many events were held here. They are wealthy and have been around for a long time after all." Layla explained.


    "Should we buy properties here too? We already have one in Bara City, but we got that for free though." Leyvi asked.


    Anda shook her head. "Although we are rich now, we are nowhere near the level of wealth of other families that had been established for a long time. We can buy a property here but we might start with nothing again. It''s too expensive."


    "Ugh, that would be a waste, no need then. It''s not like we are staying here for long." Leyvi said.


    "Husband, do you know the programs during the Alchemy Conference?" Layla asked.


    Leyvi looked at her, "I don''t know the details but isn''t it just a competition for alchemists?"


    "Not just that," Layla said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "There are also auctions, special markets, exhibitions, and seminars where new techniques and discoveries are shared.


    It''s the biggest event in the South Region''s alchemy world. It''s where the elite of the elite come to showcase their talents and make connections. Competition between young alchemists is just a part of it."


    "Oh? Layla, why do you seem more excited about it than Anda? Haha." Leyvi teased.


    Layla blushed slightly, "Well, as the manager of the Leyan Family, I have to know everything regarding the event. Plus, I heard there''s a business aspect to it too. It could be a good opportunity for us to expand our network and perhaps find new ingredients for Sister Anda''s alchemy."


    Anda nodded in agreement, "Yes, that''s true. I checked the alchemy formulas last night and we need many rare ingredients we don''t usually see in the normal market."


    Lilian''s eyes lit up at the mention of rare ingredients. "New rare plants! Maybe I can find some for my garden!" She sent an excited sound transmission to Leyvi, Layla and Anda, setting her spoon down. Her heart fluttered at the thought of discovering new species to add to her collection. Her garden was already a sanctuary for various exotic flora, but there was always room for more.


    "Hahaha. Do you want more? The Metallic Durian wasn''t enough?" Leyvi teased.


    Lilian nodded eagerly, her eyes sparkling with the excitement of a child in a candy store. "More, more!" she sent through her sound transmission.


    "I''ll make sure to keep an eye out for any rare seeds or saplings during the special market. Who knows what wonders we''ll find," Layla said with a smile, already planning their shopping strategy.


    The door to the dining room swung open and in breezed Nala, always with her sexy self-made outfit. "Good morning, everyone!" she chirped, taking her seat at the table.


    Now that Nala was here, Anda was reminded of the question she had last night. "Nala, can you use spiritual pressure?" She asked. Nala was a middle-stage Core Formation expert after all.


    "Spiritual Pressure? What is that?" Nala tilted her head in confusion.


    As Anda suspected, Nala didn''t know about it. Anda turned her head to Lilian and said, "Sister Lilian, use it on her just a little."


    Lilian nodded and focused her eyes on Nala. Nala felt a sudden pressure upon her body, and she tried to rebalance herself on the chair.


    "Is-Is this spiritual pressure? I''ve felt this before. I thought it was a martial skill." Nala replied while still under the small spiritual pressure.


    "It is not a martial skill, it is the enhanced ability of our spiritual sense," Anda explained.


    "WHAT? Is that true? Why I didn''t know about this?" Nala was shocked. She never knew any of this. This was an extremely strong and useful ability to have after all.


    She had seen this ability once and the person who used it overwhelmed many cultivators at the same time. She, who was far away watching could feel the strong spiritual pressure reaching her.


    It was terrifying.

 Chapter 98 – Sudden Visit

    Chapter 98 ¨C Sudden Visit"Now that you are aware of this, can you try using spiritual pressure? Try it on Lilian." Anda instructed.


    Nala nodded as Lilian''s spiritual pressure disappeared from her body. She spread her spiritual sense and focused it on Lilian, but after a few minutes of trying, nothing came out of it. Nala was frustrated, this was a strong ability to have, from what Anda said, all Core Formation realm cultivators could do it.


    In the end, she failed. She has tried everything but her spiritual sense didn''t produce any pressure.


    Anda nodded. It was just as she thought. It proved that the alchemy formula was right. She didn''t know how long the window for the transformation was, but it was best to do it during the breakthrough so it could further compress the core as Lilian did.


    Nala was sad and disappointed. She missed a great power because she didn''t know about it.


    Seeing Nala sad, Anda smiled and said "Nala, don''t worry about it. I have a way to make you learn that ability but it will take some time. There''s an alchemy product to help you learn it but right now I don''t have the ingredients for it."


    "Really Big Madam?" Nala''s eyes lit up again.


    "Hahaha! Nala, if Anda said she can do it, she will do it. Never doubt the greatest woman ever lived, Goddess Anda!" Leyvi convinced Nala, acting as Anda''s biggest backer.


    "Hooray!! Long live Goddess Anda! Long Live Goddess Anda!" Nala cheered.


    "Thank you, Goddess Anda, I will work hard to be worthy of this gift!" Nala exclaimed, her spirits lifted. She started her breakfast with high spirits.


    Anda smiled widely at their actions. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old Bana looked shaky as he entered the room, his eyes darting around nervously before settling on the head of the Leyan Family. "Mister Leyvi, there is a... a person here to see you," he stuttered, his voice quivering.


    Leyvi looked up from his breakfast, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. "Who is it?" he asked, curiosity piqued.


    Bana took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. "I''m not sure, I don''t know anyone from here, Mister Leyvi. But he seems to be a very powerful one. He said he''s here to see you personally." The visitor didn''t try to intimidate him but the aura leaked from him was enough to make him shaken. He was only a Qi Refinement weakling after all.


    Leyvi nodded, his curiosity growing. He took a deep breath and spread his spiritual sense, reaching out towards the visitor. His spiritual sense was like a gentle breeze, probing the man''s aura. It didn''t take long for him to realize that the visitor was a formidable late-stage Nascent Soul realm cultivator, possibly even approaching the peak stage.


    Leyvi rarely used his spiritual sense when they were in a city because the city was safe. Furthermore, if he were to keep his spiritual sense active all the time, the women in the house might not have any privacy, so he has to be more considerate.


    Beside the powerful man, was a short young woman with a late-stage Foundation Building cultivation. Her silhouette felt familiar but he couldn''t exactly remember who she was.


    "Let them in, bring them here," he told Bana. Leyvi dismissed the other people from the dining room leaving only him and Anda here. There was plenty of food left so he might as well treat his guest.


    The old servant nodded, retreating to do as he was told. Moments later, the doors swung open and a figure strode into the room. The man was tall and robust, with a stern gaze that seemed to pierce through any pretense. His attire was rich and grand, with gold embroideries that danced in the light, the unmistakable symbol of the Goldstone family adorning his chest.


    The Goldstone family was one of the three most renowned alchemy families in the South Region, their reputation unmatched and their wealth beyond measure. The sight of the symbol on his clothes was like a declaration of his lineage and status. The middle-aged man was tall but the young woman was very short, probably the same height as Fifi.


    Leyvi and Anda glanced at each other. Both of them have the same question in their mind. What does the Goldstone Family want with him? In fact, as far as Leyvi remembered, he never had any interaction with them.


    "Welcome to our humble abode, esteemed guest. I am Leyvi Leyan, the head of this family. May I know what brings you here today? Ah, please sit down and enjoy the food while you are at it." Leyvi rose from his seat, his voice calm and collected as he offered a polite smile to the newcomers.


    Magnus Goldstone took a seat at the table, his eyes gleaming with a mix of curiosity and scrutiny as he observed the couple before him, especially Leyvi. He was a man of distinction, with a robust frame that spoke of power and wealth. His blonde beard, the same color as his blonde hair, was meticulously groomed, and his eyes, though gentle, had the sharpness of a hawk''s gaze.


    "Thank you for receiving us, Mr. and Mrs. Leyan," Magnus said, his voice resonating with authority. "I am Magnus Goldstone, the patriarch of the Goldstone Family, and this is my daughter Selene." He gestured to the young woman beside him, who offered a shy smile and a courteous nod. Her eyes were glued at Leyvi all this time.


    Selene was indeed short, with bouncy curls that cascaded down to her shoulders like a golden waterfall. Her hair was blonde, the same color as her father''s, but it had a unique luster to it, as if it was kissed by the sun itself. Her eyes were round and bright, filled with curiosity. Her cheeks were flushed with a natural blush, which made her look like a porcelain doll come to life. In short, she was a very cute girl.


    Leyvi felt a little awkward under Selene''s gaze. She was staring at him like a love-stricken teenager. He knew he wasn''t bad-looking, but to be honest, he had never been the subject of such intense scrutiny from a stranger before, oh wait, he did, from Nala. Correction, not from someone from such a powerful family with her powerful dad by her side.


    Magnus cleared his throat, bringing the room''s attention back to him. "My daughter Selene, she has taken quite a liking to you, Mr. Leyan. In fact, she insists that you take her as your main wife." He said it as if it was the most natural thing in the world, not bothering to hide the command in his tone.


    "Father! I didn''t say that! I only said I wanted to be with him! I don''t need to be his main wife!" Selene protested. She glanced at Anda guiltily.


    Leyvi and Anda were speechless. A marriage proposal out of nowhere? Leyvi looked at Selene, he didn''t even know this girl and she wanted to marry him. What is going on here? Why are there a lot of girls interested in him suddenly?


    Leyvi looked back and forth between Selene and Magnus, unsure how to respond. "Well, I appreciate Selena''s interest, but I already have multiple wives and the woman beside me is the main wife, so I can only refuse," he said carefully, trying to be as polite as possible.


    Magnus''s expression grew stern. "You dare to refuse the Goldstone family?" he thundered, his voice echoing in the room. His aura swelled a little, filling the space with a palpable pressure that even a Foundation Building realm cultivator would find intimidating.


    But Leyvi remained unfazed, his eyes never leaving Magnus''s. He knew that Magnus was just intimidating them and wouldn''t actually dare to harm them in the city, even if they were from a prestigious family. It was a testament to how ironclad was the Law and Order set by the Protectors. Magnus''s aura intensified as time passed, but Leyvi didn''t budge.


    Selene''s eyes widened with shock and anger at her father''s sudden outburst. She stepped forward, placing herself between her father and the Leyan couple. "Father! That''s enough!" she shouted, her voice firm and surprisingly powerful. "What are you doing threatening people like this?!"


    Magnus''s eyes narrowed, but he took a deep breath and reined in his aura. "Very well," he said.


    Selene breathed out a sigh of relief. She didn''t know what had gotten into her father today. He said he was only going to see what kind of person Leyvi was. He had always been so understanding and doted on her very much, so why the sudden change in attitude?


    What if Leyvi had a bad impression on her because of this? She would blame her father.


    "Hmm...I''ve seen enough. Let''s go!" Magnus said to her daughter. He stood up and left the house.


    Selene stood up and gave Leyvi and Anda a bow of apology, then immediately followed her father out of the house.


    After they left, Anda looked at Leyvi and giggled. "My husband is so awesome that even a cute Young Lady of a prestigious family came to propose."


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. "What awesome? It was troublesome!"

 Chapter 99 – Qi Vortex

    Chapter 99 ¨C Qi VortexOutside the homestay,


    Selene was side-eyeing her father while walking beside him. "Father, why did you do that? You said you are going to support me!" She spoke after a while.


    "I am helping you," Magnus looked down at his short daughter, a physical trait that Selene and her older brother, Victor inherited from their mother. He smiled gently at her, giving a completely different expression compared to previously in Leyvi''s place.


    "You think I don''t know you? You''ve been talking about him non-stop for the past week. You wouldn''t be able to sleep or eat properly. I can feel your love aura from miles away. If I don''t help you, who will?"


    Selene felt her cheeks burn, "But, Father! Why did you have to be so...so..."


    "So what?" Magnus looked at her curiously.


    "So intimidating! Why are you so aggressive just now? How is that helping me?" Selene was angry again.


    Magnus chuckled, "It''s just to test his character. If he''s a coward, he won''t be able to handle you and your future. But I see, he''s quite the man. He didn''t even flinch under my pressure. Heck, even his wife didn''t flinch. I thought you fell for some loser because you said he is goofy. But he turned out to be better than me when I was his age."


    "But he must have bad impressions of me now, all because of you! Can''t you test him in another way? Hmph!" Selene pouted.


    "That''s your problem. I only wanted to see what he was like. After this, it''s up to you how you win his heart. Your mother and I won''t interfere. I can''t believe my daughter turned into a stalker." Magnus sighed.


    "I''m not a stalker! I just followed him a bit while hiding!" Selene stomped her leg and refuted.


    Magnus''s eyebrow twitched. Girl, that is stalking. Did I forget to teach her common sense? He thought as he walked with Selene.


    "Then, what about the family rule? Mother said I need to be the main wife." Selene asked.


    "Hahaha! Screw the rules. I''m the patriarch! It''s not like no one ever broke that rule. Many of your aunts and grandaunts had run away with their lovers in the past. It''s not anything new." Magnus leaked some of their family''s shameful past.


    Selene was dumbfounded.


    ---------


    A few days later, a day before the Alchemy Conference.


    Leyvi was training in the pool again. From his right fist, cavitation bubbles were forming and disappearing continuously. Although it wouldn''t do any damage, for now, Leyvi was satisfied with his progress.


    Two days earlier, Layla had given him a jade slip that contained countless pieces of information about cavitation that had been studied by many scholars, cultivators, and truth seekers. She had used her mini clones to find them all over the city and compiled them together at such a high speed.


    Because there were so many things he had to learn, to save a lot of time, Leyvi used the ''Log In'' function of his talent bead and sent his consciousness into the internal storage room. In here, the time wouldn''t pass even a second. So, he could study as much as he wanted without worrying about time.


    Leyvi could use this place for the first time since his activity this time involved only studying, and nothing physically related. After all, it was just his consciousness here without a real physical body.


    He spent more than three months here trying to have a basic understanding of everything recorded in the jade slip. He thought that he could stay here for as long as he wanted, but he was wrong. Staying in the internal storage room would still expend his mental energy and cause him to be mentally exhausted the longer he stayed.


    Even with his dual mind alternating and resting, the most he could stay here was 2 months. After that, he returned to the real world and slept for a whole day before his mental fatigue disappeared and he sent his consciousness back into the internal storage room to continue studying.


    From his study, cavitation occurs when the pressure in a liquid drops below its vapor pressure, causing the liquid to vaporize and form bubbles. For example, normal water would need to be heated to a certain temperature before it vaporizes, however, water could also vaporize when the pressure drops below its vapor pressure.


    Using Reddie as an example, her club-like arms moved so fast in water that it rapidly reduced the pressure around her club to below the vapor pressure, instantaneously vaporizing the water in that area and creating vapor bubbles and it immediately collapsed violently due to the pressure difference between the water and the bubble. The collapse would generate a significant amount of energy depending on the conditions.


    He had tried to use this method previously by practicing a fast movement in water but it proved to be too difficult for now.


    However, that was not the only way to reduce the pressure of water rapidly. Instead of physically moving fast in the water, Leyvi thought of a way to produce a similar effect using his Qi.


    By circulating his Qi rapidly around his fist, he was able to create a low-pressure zone around his fist and continuously create a cavitation bubble that immediately collapsed around his fist. He could feel each of the small impacts the cavitation collapse produced.


    Leyvi was overjoyed. The Qi circulating method that he thought of was more efficient than trying to mimic the fast movement of Reddie. As long as he has the Qi to circulate, he can do this as long as he wants.


    "Hahahaha! Layla is the best!" Leyvi shouted from the pool. Everyone in the house could hear Leyvi''s voice clearly.


    Layla who was discussing things with Anda blushed heavily when she heard his voice. Why are you shouting that so loudly? She complained in her heart.


    Anda giggled. "Sigh looks like I''m not his favorite anymore. Layla, you can take over as the Big Madam now. I retired." Anda joked.


    "Sister Anda, you are the one who told me to find all of that information for our husband, now I feel like a villain stealing your credit," Layla said.


    Anda chuckled, "Who said you are stealing my credit? You are the one who collected all of that knowledge, of course, all the credit goes to you. Besides, I''m happy to see him so excited about his training."


    "Madam, just like you said, my clone ability felt like a cheat. I could study so many things at the same time. Not only did I learn everything that our husband wanted to learn while collecting all that information, but I also reorganized, revised, and recompiled them so they could be understood more easily. But that was still a mountain of things to study, how did husband read all of them so fast?" Layla asked.


    "If you want to know, just ask him directly. You are his wife too." Anda smiled mysteriously.


    Leyvi made a fist in the water again. He entered a focused state to enhance his control over the Qi circulation around his fist with the help of his spiritual sense monitoring the flow. He visualized a continuous, rapid circulation of Qi in the form of a vortex around his fist as this was the most natural form of flow to him.


    Leyvi ensured the Qi flowed smoothly and rapidly around the fist, creating a consistent pattern that maintained a low-pressure zone. After he produced a low-pressure zone around his fist, bubbles started forming and collapsing continuously. He had achieved this effect previously.


    Now, what would happen if he further decreased the pressure around his fist? To do that, he had to increase the speed of his Qi circulation even faster. Leyvi focused more and gave his best to increase his Qi circulation speed. The vortex spun much faster and Leyvi could sense the pressure lowered further.


    Soon, he witnessed the cavitation bubbles that formed were much bigger than the previous time, and their collapse produced a much bigger impact than before. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi smiled. He had made a small breakthrough. The faster his Qi circulation, the more bigger bubbles formed, causing the subsequent implosions to produce bigger force, and send ripples through the water. It was a sight to behold, and he knew that if he could harness this power in combat, it would be a game-changer.


    Wait a second, if cultivators could create fire, water, or other things using their Qi, shouldn''t he be able to create cavitation bubbles using his Qi too?


    Leyvi realized something but felt like he shouldn''t rush and have to do this step by step by understanding the basics first. If Anda could conjure a tangible fire out of nowhere, maybe he could do a similar thing in the future.


    Leyvi decided to practice his Qi control first until he was able to form a Qi vortex around his fist without the need to concentrate and strain himself. After he was able to do this, then he would proceed to the next step.


    He practiced forming the Qi vortex around his fist, increasing and decreasing its speed. The cavitation bubbles grew larger and smaller with each fluctuation. He studied the way the water behaved around his fist, the way the bubbles formed and collapsed, and the power that was produced.


    Time passed and it was finally the day of the Alchemy Conference.

 Chapter 100 – Invitation

    Chapter 100 ¨C InvitationThe Grand Stadium, a colossal structure located behind the Alchemy Association Headquarters, was ablaze with vibrant lights and bustling with activity. Its grandeur was a testament to the wealth of the Alchemy Association, capable of accommodating nearly a million eager spectators.


    The air was thick with anticipation, and the atmosphere was lively as cultivators from all over the South Region gathered, their eyes gleaming, some with excitement and some with ambition.


    The Leyan family, excited to see what the special market could offer, made their way through the bustling crowds, each member dressed in their better attire, well, at least better than their usual country bumpkin attire, especially Leyvi and Lilian. However, they were still incomparable to the attire of other rich and powerful that were present.


    Leyvi''s eyes swept over the bustling stalls and street performers with keen interest, noticing that many were selling unique stuff he had never seen before. The aroma of exotic spices and the chatter of merchants from distant lands filled the air. Leyvi also noticed some stalls were selling foods he had never tried before, making him intrigued.


    Anda, with her discerning eye, quickly spotted a stall that sold rare herbs. It was one of the ingredients she needed for the ancient alchemy product. She grabbed Lilian''s hand and dragged her along, whispering excitedly about something to her. Lilian, ever the silent companion, nodded eagerly, her eyes sparkling with shared enthusiasm. They disappeared into the crowd of the special market, accompanied by Valenia, leaving the rest behind.


    Leyvi turned and said to them, "Alright, today is just the special market but there are so many different stuff being sold here so everyone can separate, explore, buy what you want, and enjoy your day."


    The kids and the maids cheered as they separated into a few groups and went to explore the special market. Tal, Tasya, and Bana walked toward a direction together, Hana with Sayu and Fifi moved together with Nikita. Only Nala and Layla were left with Leyvi.


    Nala obviously wouldn''t waste this chance to be closer to Leyvi as she hugged Leyvi''s left arm and had skin contact with her bare side boob. She decided to accompany Leyvi all day. Meanwhile, Layla walked on Leyvi''s right side in her more elegant secretary outfit. It has more frills than usual.


    As they strolled through the market, Nala pointed out various stalls that caught her eye, mostly the ones selling spirit weapons and armor. Because she was always broke, she never got the chance to buy one. Now that Anda was generous enough to give everyone bonus money to spend, she was tempted.


    After all spirit weapons, armor and artifacts were extremely expensive, especially the ones crafted with an integrated special array. It was like having a martial skill without the need to learn and practice it. Just supply the Qi and a special attack will be produced.


    "You already have the Beast Tamer Qi-Sharing Pair Ring, no need to waste money for now," Leyvi said. Even though he only had some normal spirit armor, he didn''t use them anymore due to his strong body.


    A lot of tier-1 spirit artifacts and spirit armor he bought, that could save his life in the past couldn''t be used anymore because they became obsolete since his cultivation progressed much faster.


    If he wanted to buy any of them right now, it must be at least tier-3 equipment. Tier 2 wouldn''t be good since he might become a Core Formation cultivator in just a few years.


    "Ah, you are right. I forgot about that ring. I used it once to try to make Reddie evolve but after that failed I forgot about it. I kept thinking about you all day after all." Nala said. Her Reddie was a high-level demonic beast now equivalent to her realm so she wouldn''t have to fight alone anymore.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. The spirit artifact that she won was way better than the things sold here and she forgot about it. Also, stop thinking about him all day.


    But before they could proceed, a commotion caught their attention.


    "You cheating bastard! This is a fake!" A burly man roared, holding up a shimmering sword that was clearly not living up to its exorbitant price tag.


    Leyvi turned his gaze to the source of the commotion. A stall vendor was desperately trying to convince a group of angry customers that his goods were genuine, but his sweat-soaked brow and shaky voice told a different story.


    The man with the sword was flanked by two others, one holding a cracked shield that was supposed to be tier-2 armor and another with a quiver of arrows.


    The tension grew as the vendor''s pleas turned to curses, and it was clear that things were about to turn violent. Before the situation could escalate further, a squad of the city''s guards, clad in their crimson and gold uniforms, waded through the crowd.


    They were swift and decisive, their authority unmistakable as they apprehended the dishonest vendor. The fakes were confiscated, and the trio''s money was returned. One example was enough to deter other people from causing trouble.


    "You see that Nala? There are scammers around. If you don''t know how to appraise things, you might get scammed." Leyvi said. He felt that things like spirit weapons and artifacts were better bought at a renowned place like the Treasure Pavilion since their reputation was high and scams were unlikely to happen.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m not that naive. But, thanks for the reminder, I will offer my body for you tonight." Nala stuck her tongue out playfully at him.


    Leyvi ignored her sexual remark as always.


    "Layla, how long does the special market last?" Leyvi asked.


    "Four days. Starting tomorrow, there will be seminars, exhibitions, and auctions held at the headquarters building. Except for the auction, the other events might not interest us because they were related to alchemists. The competition for young alchemists will start on day 5th." Layla explained.


    "Are we allowed to go to the auction?" Leyvi inquired. He wanted to participate in an auction because he was curious.


    "No, only powerful families or organizations with an invitation can attend the auction. It''s where the most valuable and rare items are traded, and it''s quite exclusive. You need to have deep pockets and a good reputation to even get a foot in the door." Layla''s voice was filled with a hint of envy.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, one day our family will receive invitations too. At that time you will be our representative." He wasn''t particularly upset that they couldn''t attend the auction. Their money wouldn''t be enough anyway.


    As they walked away from the spirit weapon section, Selene Goldstone suddenly appeared from the crowd, her eyes gleaming with excitement. She made her way through the throngs of people, the light pink feathers on her coat fluttering in the breeze.


    "Leyvi Leyan!" Selene called out, her voice cutting through the din of the special market.


    Leyvi turned around, surprised to see Selene approaching with a beaming smile. "Young Lady Selene Goldstone," he greeted her politely, then looked around to see if her father was nearby.


    Selene''s eyes darted to Nala, who was still clinging to his arm. Selene was feeling a twinge of jealousy at the sight of Nala so intimately attached to Leyvi. The young lady''s gaze lingered on them for a moment before shifting away, her smile never faltering. She then glanced at Leyvi''s empty right arm, the thought of hugging that arm crossed her mind but she quickly shooed that thought away.


    Sexual appeal wasn''t her strong suit. Since there was already a woman using her sexual appeal to attract Leyvi, she would use another method. Yes, she would win over Leyvi''s affection with something she had plenty of, wealth and family influence.


    "I hope I''m not interrupting anything important," Selene said, her voice as sweet as honey. "I wanted to apologize for my previous visit. My father was rude."


    Leyvi chuckled, waving off her apology with a charming smile. "No harm done. I can see why he did that."


    After their visit that day, Anda had instructed him to entertain Selene if she approached him again. Sensing that his wife had a new evil scheme again, he protested at first, but she insisted that it was for the benefit of the family. So, he could only agree. After all, his wife was the one who ran the family, and he was only a freeloader.


    Selene was lovestruck after she received a charming smile directed at her. She felt her heart fluttering, stunning her for some time.


    "Ah, this is for you," Selene said as she handed a small, intricately decorated card to him. It was an invitation to the upcoming auction. "My father has connections and he managed to get me an extra invitation. I was hoping that maybe, you could join me?"


    Leyvi''s eyes widened in surprise. This was a rare opportunity indeed. Did Anda predict this? His panda wife''s evil scheme knows no bounds. This made him feel like a villain taking advantage of a maiden who had a feeling for him.  S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Oh Leyvi, when did you become such a lady charmer? Leyvi thought to himself.

 Chapter 101 – Lin Wei Again

    Chapter 101 ¨C Lin Wei Again"Ah, really? Thank you so much, Young Lady Selene. That''s really generous of you! Since the young lady had invited me, I would be honored to." He accepted the card with a smile, trying to sound as genuine as possible.


    The gossiping started almost immediately. The crowd around them had been watching the exchange with keen interest, and the moment Selene handed over the invitation, whispers began to spread like wildfire. Who was this young man who could capture the attention of Selene Goldstone? Was he a hidden genius in alchemy? Or perhaps a wealthy heir to a powerful family? The speculation grew wilder with every passing second.


    Leyvi felt a little awkward under the sudden scrutiny but remained unfazed, quickly putting away the auction invitation card.


    "That guy is Leyvi Leyan. He placed second in the recent Beast Tamer Tournament, look, that black woman is Fisherwomen, the champion. Damn! They actually hook up and now even a young lady from the Goldstone family seemed interested in him. Who the hell is this guy? Why is he so popular with the ladies?" Someone from the crowd recognized Leyvi and the gossip continued.


    Selene blushed slightly at the whispers around them, her eyes never leaving the charming man before her. "I''m so glad you could come. Then I will pick you up the day after tomorrow, and go to the auction together. See you later! " she said, her voice filled with excitement, and left the area after waving her hand.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. He felt that the role was reversed here. Shouldn''t he be the one who picked her up? Before he managed to say anything Selene already left.


    Nala looked at him with a gleeful expression, "Looks like you have a new admirer!"


    "This didn''t happen when I was single. Why is that?" Leyvi looked at Layla and Nala, seeking an answer.


    Nala giggled, "Maybe it''s because you''re married that''s why. Women love a man who is taken." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Layla, who had been quietly listening, spoke up, "Husband, it''s because you exude stability now. Many women wanted stability and a married man is an indicator of that. The more women he has, the better."


    What kind of logic is that? Leyvi thought. He was convinced that Anda had corrupted Layla''s mind.


    "Darling, please remember to be fair okay? You can''t bring her to bed first before me, or I''ll complain to Big Madam. She came later than me after all." Nala said seductively. She didn''t get her turn yet, there''s no way she would let some newcomer get her action before her!


    Leyvi smiled, the more she demanded, the more he felt the urge to make her wait longer. "Yes, yes. I''ll spend the whole night with you first, you can do whatever you want." Leyvi whispered in her ear.


    Nala''s knees became weak after she heard that.


    They continued strolling through the special market and Leyvi only bought some cheap trinkets that he found interesting. Leyvi felt that it would be nice if he got a benefit related to item appraisal for a time like this. There must be some hidden treasures among the things being sold here.


    "Husband, isn''t that Lin Wei?" Layla pointed at one of the stalls.


    Leyvi followed her gaze and saw Lin Wei, the young master from the East Region they met at the museum, standing at a stall that was selling an array of peculiar items. His curiosity piqued, and he couldn''t resist the urge to say hello.


    As they approached, Lin Wei looked up from his examination of a glowing crystal, his eyes lighting up with recognition. "Brother Leyvi! What a coincidence to see you here!" he exclaimed.


    "Hahaha! Brother Lin Wei, didn''t expect to see you here. Why are you alone? Where are your fan girls?" Leyvi joked.


    "Shhhhh...Please don''t ask, you might summon them." Lin Wei hurriedly made a hand gesture. He couldn''t go out peacefully because of them. "So, who is this? Is this Anda or Lilian?" Lin Wei asked after he saw a woman clinging to Leyvi.


    "Ah, she''s neither. This is Nala, I hired her to train my spirit beasts." Leyvi replied casually.


    Nala pouted. "I''m his new woman, approved by Big Madam Anda!" She was establishing her status.


    Lin Wei was stunned. As far as he knew, Leyvi had been here for only a month but he already got a new girl, and his wife approved of her. Amazing. Lin Wei gave Leyvi a thumbs-up for his achievement.


    "Is she from the West Region?" He asked. He knew that the majority of the people from the West Region were dark-skinned so he assumed Nala to be from there.


    Leyvi looked at Nala. To be honest, he didn''t know where she came from. He didn''t have the habit of asking about someone''s past. As long as Anda approved the person around them with her ability, he didn''t have to waste his time doing some background checks.


    "You are right, I''m from the West Region. I fled here because an old fart wanted to defile my body and my family was similarly disgusting. I travelled alone for a long time until I met my darling Leyvi and I knew my fate was to be with him." Nala told her story while acting pitiful to win some sympathy points from Leyvi.


    Leyvi was silent. He didn''t know whether she was telling the truth or not.


    "Miss Nala, don''t worry, my instinct told me that Brother Leyvi is going to be someone awesome in the future, so you made the right choice." Lin Wei encouraged her.


    "True, true. Darling is going to be the King of Beast Tamer or the King of Harem!" Nala said excitedly.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. What are these two talking about?


    While they were chatting, suddenly Lin Wei''s expression changed as he went silent.


    "Brother Lin Wei, is there a problem? Did the fan girls come chasing you again?" Leyvi noticed, so he asked.


    Lin Wei cupped his hands and said, "Hahaha, Brother Leyvi, it''s not them but I have something to do right now, so I''ll excuse myself first."


    "Don''t worry about it, you should attend to your matter first. We will meet again later, after all, I still wanted to spar with you." Leyvi said with a smile.


    Lin Wei nodded and left. He moved toward the residual aura that he had locked on with his spiritual sense. It was an aura that was similar to the treasure he got that changed his fate. Therefore, no matter what the cost was, he had to acquire it.


    If he could find all the fragments and make them whole again, his power would improve by leaps and bounds in the future. He had been looking for the fragments for a while without any success, but today was his lucky day.


    "I wonder what happened," Nala said.


    "No need to guess, our family motto is Don''t Be A Busybody. We mind our own business so we won''t get dragged into someone else''s mess." Leyvi replied to her with a straight face.


    "Really? We have a motto like that?" Nala stretched her head looking at Layla on the other side of Leyvi.


    Layla shook her head. She had never heard that motto before.


    "I just made up that motto, that''s why you don''t know. Record that Layla." Leyvi explained. They were involved in someone else scheme a couple of times already so he would like to avoid that.


    "Yes husband," Layla immediately jotted it down.


    After exploring the entire special market, Leyvi reunited with Anda, Lilian, and Valenia again. Nala stopped clinging to Leyvi because the Big Madam was here.


    Looking at their wide smile, Leyvi guessed that they were satisfied with their gain today, especially Lilian. She was eager to go back to the homestay so she could enter the garden immediately.


    "Selene gave you an invitation to the auction? Hehe, she''s a good girl. Make sure to treat her well okay?" Anda smiled mischievously.


    Another girl fell for her husband? And she was a young lady from a big family background? Very good, very nice. Recounting what happened the other day, she was sure that her father acknowledged Leyvi, so she didn''t have to worry about the pushback from her family.


    In the future, if fairy maidens, saintess, or goddesses exist, she would turn them into Leyvi''s women too. The more the merrier!


    And with that, the group decided to call it a day and headed back to their homestay. The kids and the maids came back later as they had been busy exploring the market on their own.


    They returned with excitement, each sharing tales of their discoveries and the various treasures they had found.


    "Madam, there are some guys that tried to flirt with Sayu today, but they ignored me. I feel depressed." Hana complained about her lack of sexual appeal to Anda. Truthfully, Sayu was surprised too, it was the first time she was cat-called, after all, she was only average.


    "Don''t worry Hana, after the Alchemy Conference ends, I''ll make an alchemic product for you. Although it won''t be permanent, you can become a voluptuous woman as you wish. You can seduce Leyvi at that time." Anda promised her.


    "Really? Madam, I love you the most!" Hana hugged Anda excitedly.

 Chapter 102 – Pestering

    Chapter 102 ¨C PesteringTwo days later, Selene arrived at the Leyan family''s homestay, dressed to the nines and looking like a vision of elegance. The maids looked at her in awe, whispering among themselves about how beautiful she was. The young lady had come to pick up her date for the auction, her eyes searching for the charming man she had invited.


    Leyvi, who had been informed of Selene''s arrival, walked out to greet her, wearing his best attire, which was still a far cry from Selene''s grandeur. He had never been one for flashy clothes, preferring the shirt, jacket, and jeans he always wore. But today, he had made an effort, sporting a clean, well-tailored outfit that Anda had picked out for him.


    Anda said that he had to at least match Selene appearance so that people wouldn''t think she picked up a street bum.


    Selene''s eyes lit up when she saw Leyvi. He looked surprisingly handsome, the stark contrast to his usual attire highlighting his strong features and giving him an air of refined masculinity. She couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous. "You look... amazing," she said, her cheeks flushing pink.


    Leyvi smiled at Selene''s compliment but for some reason, he felt like he was getting into a big trap. He looked at Anda and she had a sly smile showing on her face. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The more handsome and charming my husband looked, the more women will fall for him." She murmured. Anda had already imagined a flock of young ladies swarming Leyvi wanting to flirt with him.


    Leyvi had a headache. He had indeed fallen into a big trap. Anda was using him as bait to attract more girls.


    But before he could say anything, Selene took the initiative and approached Anda. "Madam Leyan, I hope you don''t mind me taking your husband for the auction." She spoke with a mix of shyness and confidence.


    Anda waved her hand dismissively. "Don''t call me Madam, call me Sister Anda. After all, if you are going to be a part of our family, we should be less formal." She said with a warm smile.


    Selene was surprised but happy. "Thank you, Sister Anda." She replied, feeling more comfortable with the casual address.


    "The one gardening over there with big bosom is Lilian, Leyvi''s second wife, and the one standing beside Leyvi looking like a secretary is Layla, his third wife." Anda introduced. "Sister Selene, it might be a bit harder to capture my husband''s heart now because I''ve been pushing a lot of women to him recently, so I wish you good luck," Anda whispered to her ear.


    Selene was stunned. Pushing women to him, not the other way around? Selene looked around and saw the maids and Miss Fisherwomen were talking and laughing with each other, everyone seemed relaxed and happy.


    Anda''s welcoming attitude was a stark contrast to what Selene had anticipated. She had been expecting Anda to be a jealous and possessive wife, but instead, she was met with a warm embrace. It was a bit overwhelming but in a good way.


    The Leyan family''s dynamics were vastly different from what Selene had experienced in the Goldstone household. Her mother had always maintained a cold and hostile demeanor towards her father''s other wives and concubines, treating them as enemies, always fearing she would lose her status and affection.


    And so, Selene found Anda''s welcoming and open nature to be both refreshing and a bit unsettling. It was as if she had stumbled into a warm and loving family where everyone shared and cared for each other, rather than the cutthroat competition she had expected.


    After Anda and Selene exchanged some more words, Leyvi and Selene got into the fancy carriage she brought and departed to the Alchemy Association Headquarters. Leyvi felt awkward the whole time. He felt like a young lady being picked up on a date.


    "Sister Anda is really nice. I thought that she would hate me." Selene said, trying to start a conversation.


    "Hahaha, if you treat her well and she likes you, she would be super nice, but if you become her enemy, she would ruin your life," Leyvi said, recalling the bandit and the people who got banned by her previously.


    "Really? Thank goodness she seems to like me," Selene said, visibly relieved.


    "So.....Why do you like me anyway? I don''t think that I''ve ever met you before. You even brought your father last time." Leyvi chuckled as he said the latter part. They were sitting facing each other in the carriage, so Leyvi stared into her eyes.


    "Hehe, you still don''t recognize me?" Selene giggled. The next moment, she used her Qi and channeled it to her hair, making it float and wiggle above her head.


    "Huh?" Leyvi was confused. A few seconds later, he remembered, "Ahh! You are The Last Hairbender!" No wonder he vaguely felt that she seemed familiar but couldn''t recognize her when she came with her father.


    Selene nodded with a proud smile, it proved that her disguise was a success. "Yes, that''s me. I wore a mask because I didn''t want people to recognize me." She halted her Qi and her hair returned to normal.


    "So you like me because you lost to me?" Leyvi assumed.


    "No, because you made me laugh at that time. I like a man who can make me laugh." Selene didn''t hide the reason.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. That could attract women? Then why don''t clowns have a harem? Leyvi doesn''t believe being funny can attract women.


    Selene giggled at seeing Leyvi''s stunned face.


    "Ehem...What are the things usually being auctioned anyway? This is my first time going to one." Leyvi changed the subject.


    Selene nodded, happy to explain. "At the Alchemy Conference''s exclusive auction, the items are usually rare ingredients and materials, rare demonic beasts, rare spirit weapons, or artifacts. Ah, sometimes special fire would be auctioned too. It''s where the wealthiest and most powerful families come to show off their wealth and bid for the most precious goods. Oh, most of them were probably showcased in yesterday''s exhibition."


    "I see. The things from yesterday''s exhibition." Leyvi recalled various expensive things he saw when he accompanied Anda to the exhibition yesterday. There are famous pill cauldrons, alchemy-related spirit artifacts, alchemy-related items that famous alchemists used in the past, new alchemy techniques, and more.


    If possible, he wanted to get a new cauldron for Anda. He could buy a new one from a store but it wouldn''t be special. An exceptional one would usually appear in an auction.


    Selene and Leyvi made their way to the Grand Hall of the Alchemy Association building after they arrived. Since the auction was an event for the rich and powerful, the atmosphere was suffused with opulence and prestige.


    The grandiose architecture, the gleaming marble floors, and the chandeliers that hung from the ceiling like diamond-studded constellations all reflected the wealth and influence of the elite.


    The Grand Hall was packed with many people, from the ostentatiously dressed young masters and young ladies to the stern-faced elders with their eyes gleaming with greed. The air was thick with anticipation, the murmur of countless hushed conversations, and the occasional cackle of laughter as the participants eagerly awaited the start of the auction.


    As Selene and Leyvi made their way through the hallway, a figure emerged from a corner and approached them. His eyes were drawn to Selene''s grace and cuteness. He sailed over with a charming smile, his gaze lingering on Selene''s form before finally meeting her eyes.


    "Miss Selene, what a pleasure to see you here!" Ori Oregano, the alchemy prodigy of the Medicine Valley, greeted her warmly. Despite his young age, his reputation as a charmer and flirt preceded him, and he was known to have a soft spot for short pretty women. "I didn''t expect to find you at such an exclusive event. It seems fate is playing a hand in bringing us together."


    Selene frowned, annoyed by the guy who interrupted her first date with someone she liked. "Who are you?" She asked.


    "Ah, pardon my rudeness. I am Ori Oregano, the alchemy prodigy of the Medicine Valley, you must have heard of me, Miss Selene." He introduced himself, his eyes still glued to Selene.


    "I see, so you are the young prodigy people have been talking about," Selene replied without showing much interest.


    Ori proudly smiled. "Would you like to attend the auction together?" He shamelessly asked.


    Leyvi, noticing that Selene was uncomfortable with Ori''s pestering, struggled internally. Should he step in? Leyvi sighed, he had just made that ''Don''t Be A Busybody'' motto two days ago and now it came to haunt him so quickly. Medicine Valley, that was one of the three big Alchemy Sects in the South Region.


    Selene''s eyes glinted with a hint of irritation. "I''m sorry, but I''ve already made plans with someone," she said firmly, standing her ground.


    "Oh, is that so? This must be your brother, Victor Goldstone. That''s weird, I heard he was short too. How about we go together?" The handsome Ori Oregano didn''t give up and continued to push his luck.


    Leyvi knew he couldn''t stay silent anymore. This brat was too annoying.

 Chapter 103 – Legendary Art

    Chapter 103 ¨C Legendary Art"This is not my brother, this is my..." Selene paused for a moment, unsure of what to call him.


    Leyvi took the cue and stepped forward, extending his hand with a manly smile. "Gigolo," he said, with a mischievous twinkle in his eye.


    "Pfftt...ehem," Selene almost burst out laughing but she held it in and gave a polite cough.


    Ori''s eyes widened in shock. "Your...gigolo?" He looked at Selene with a mix of confusion and disbelief. He had investigated her before but had not seen this in the report. Hmph, what a whore!


    Selene''s cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink, but she quickly regained her composure and nodded. "Yes, this is my gigolo, Mr. Leyan. He''s quite popular in the city, you know." She said with a straight face while grabbing Leyvi''s arm, playing along with the act.


    Ori''s smile faltered for a moment before he regained his composure. Although he was furious, he had to maintain his image. He couldn''t let such a minor thing affect his long-term plan.


    "Ah, I see. Well, I won''t disturb you any further, Miss Selene. Enjoy your evening," he said, giving a forced smile and glared menacingly at Leyvi before retreating back into the crowd.


    Selene couldn''t help but burst into laughter once Ori was out of earshot. "Gigolo? Really?" she managed to say between giggles.


    Leyvi shrugged, his own smile widening. "It was the first thing that came to mind. I figured it would keep the flies away."


    "Well, it certainly did that," Selene said, her laughter subsiding into a warm chuckle. "But seriously, I''m sorry for bringing you trouble."


    "Sigh, he''s surely coming for my life after this, after all, he''s the prodigy of a famous sect." Leyvi pretended to be troubled by it.


    Although there was a high chance that he might hold a grudge like the previous Young Master Mamba from Bara City, this time he wouldn''t give a chance for something like that to happen again. His family would take the airship to return this time. Leyvi doesn''t think that Ori Oregano would be so crazy to chase him so far away.


    "Will you be fine?" Selene asked, it was her fault after all.


    "I might need your help later, to be precise, your family''s help," Leyvi said.


    "What kind of help? I''ll do my best to help!" Selene big eyes became even bigger.


    "Haha, it''s not that difficult, just send us back to my sect using your family''s airship. Don''t worry, we''ll pay for the expense at the very least." Leyvi suggested. It would be much safer if they went back using the Goldstone Family airship. However, he wasn''t sure if they would be kind enough to let them ride.


    "Only that? No problem at all. I''ll ask Father later." Selene gave her words. "But where are you from?" She continued.


    "From the Mountain Dew Sect, have you heard of it?" He knew most people would not know about his small sect but he still asked.


    Selene nodded thoughtfully. "I''ve heard the name before, but I''m not very familiar with the details. It''s quite far from here, isn''t it?"


    "Hmm, it will probably take about 10 days of travel by airship. It''s at the south end of the continent after all," Leyvi estimated.


    "10 days? That''s twice as far as my home. It really is far," Selene exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. She had never been to the southern part of the South Region before, so she was quite interested in visiting there. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They entered the auction hall, and the grandeur took their breath away. It was like stepping into a palace of wealth and power. The walls were adorned with intricate gold inlays depicting scenes of ancient alchemists at work, their Qi swirling around them like miniature galaxies.


    The high ceiling was painted with a mural of a fiery phoenix soaring through the clouds, its wings spread wide, as if inviting the participants into a world of unlimited potential and fortune.


    They picked seats at the corner, a strategic choice that allowed them to observe the crowd while maintaining a semblance of privacy.


    The auctioneer, a stunning woman with a figure that could make even the most stoic of men sweat, strutted onto the stage. Her long, flowing hair was the color of molten gold, and it cascaded down her back like a waterfall of luxury.


    Her eyes, a piercing shade of emerald, sparkled with the same intensity as the gemstones that adorned her neck. Her attire, a form-fitting dress that clung to her like a second skin, showcased her ample assets and long, slender legs. Her smile was as radiant as the most precious elixir, captivating all who gazed upon her.


    The gorgeous auctioneer began the evening with a flirtatious wink and a seductive twirl of her fingers, and the room hushed in anticipation. Her voice, a melodious symphony of elegance and charm, echoed through the hall as she announced the first item up for bid, a main ingredient for a tier 5 alchemy product, Soul Transforming Pill. A product that could help a Nascent Soul cultivator break through to the Soul Formation Realm.


    The bidding started off at a dizzying pace, numbers so high they could make a commoner''s head spin. Selene leaned in closer to Leyvi, her eyes sparkling with excitement as she whispered, "I heard my father''s voice! He competing too."


    Leyvi nodded. He recalled that Magnus Goldstone was already on the verge of entering the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm. So it made sense that he would compete for it. What made Leyvi shocked was how high the price was rising. It was just the first item but it was far from what his wealth could afford.


    At this moment, Leyvi knew that if there was an extraordinary cauldron that appeared in the auction, he wouldn''t be able to bid for it.


    In the end, it was the Patriarch of the Clover Family, one of the three South Region famous alchemy families, who won the alchemy ingredient. The three alchemy families were competitors so they would always try to outbid each other in auctions. It had continued for generations.


    "Hahahaha! Tordin, Magnus, it looks like I will be the one stepping into the Soul Formation Realm first."


    "Hmmph! Vitali, only a loser uses Soul Formation Pill to reach the Soul Formation Realm." Tordin Homun retorted.


    Magnus Goldstone kept his silence. He usually let them bicker among themselves but he would always join the competition between their families.


    The auctioneer, unfazed by the banter between the powerful figures, announced the next item with a graceful wave of her hand. "Ladies and gentlemen, our next lot is something truly extraordinary. A set of scrolls detailing the legendary art of ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method''!"


    The room buzzed with excitement. The art of the ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method'' was a legendary technique that originated from the civilization before the Void Era. The mere mention of it sent ripples of anticipation through the crowd. After all, it was a technique that was monopolized by the strongest Alchemy Sect in the Cloud Continent, the Alchemy Dominator Sect, located in the Central Region.


    It was said that by mastering this art, alchemists could increase the quality of their alchemy products by a level. But now some questions popped into everyone''s mind, how did a legendary art like this be auctioned here? Wouldn''t this attract the hatred of the Alchemy Dominator Sect? Who would dare to bid for this?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all of you must have plenty of questions in your head right now. Don''t worry, we will explain everything. As everyone knows, this legendary art came from the Ancient Civilization, and we didn''t have any means to translate their language completely. Long ago, the Alchemy Dominator Sect obtained the scroll and had been deciphering it through the paintings and the limited vocabulary we knew of that language."


    "From then on, they became the absolute behemoth of a sect just relying on the incomplete art. Recently, they made new progress in deciphering the scroll, and they feel it was fine for the previous version to be spread to the public. So what we have here is the previous version they used without the painting. They permitted the Alchemy Association to put a copy of the ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method version 0.1'' to every auction held by us from now on." The gorgeous auctioneer explained.


    The crowd was murmuring with excitement. Even though it was just the first version and without the painting, it was still a legendary art from ancient times. Not to mention that the Alchemy Dominator Sect was ahead of everyone else because of this version.


    Leyvi''s eyes lit up as he heard the explanation. But he immediately went into deep thinking. Would it be useful to Anda? Her Alchemy Vision was already guiding her to the most efficient way of alchemy after all. Leyvi decided to ask her in detail later.


    This has never crossed his mind before. Anda''s Alchemy Vision might change depending on what was available to her. If she has better methods and better equipment, her Alchemy Vision might calculate the most efficient path differently. As Leyvi contemplated, the bid for the legendary art was already ongoing.


    Leyvi was depressed. He could only watch other people bidding and couldn''t join himself because he was poor. He was rich compared to common cultivators but he was like a beggar compared to the people here.

 Chapter 104 – Ordinary Cauldron

    Chapter 104 ¨C Ordinary Cauldron"2 million middle-grade spirit stones!"


    Someone bid double the amount of the previous bid. Everyone turned their head to see who the bidder was. To their surprise, the bidder was extremely young. It was Ori Oregano, the youngest alchemy prodigy of the Medicine Valley!


    Sitting beside him was the Sect Master of the Medicine Valley, The Valley King of Healer, Alar Thorne. A peak stage Nascent Soul expert.


    "It looks like the Medicine Valley really went all out for this legendary art," Selene whispered.


    Leyvi nodded. 2 million middle-grade spirit stones. This was a gargantuan amount of wealth. For comparison, his family''s entire spirit stones only sum up to just over 2 million low-grade spirit stones. A middle-grade spirit stone was equivalent to 100 low-grade spirit stones. This means that the bid just now was a whopping 200 million low-grade spirit stones. A hundred times more! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It took Anda around a year to obtain that much wealth with her monopoly in Bara City, so for her to get 200 million low-grade spirit stones, it would need her roughly 100 years.


    It was a method that could raise the grade of alchemy products after all, and the effect of each grade had a massive gap between each other. By going all out now, the Medicine Valley would have a head start in advancing their sect.


    "2 million middle-grade spirit stones ONE!"


    "2 million middle-grade spirit stones TWO!"


    "2 million middle-grade spirit stones THREE!"


    "The ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method version 0.1'' goes to our young alchemy prodigy Ori Oregano!" The gorgeous auctioneer announced with a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    Ori looked over in Leyvi and Selene''s direction and gave a smug expression, his chest puffed out in pride. Selene, on the other hand, couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Leyvi pretended like he didn''t see Ori''s smug face and picked his nose with his pinky finger to annoy him. Leyvi''s goofy action made Selene giggle.


    "It''s not like he won the bid with his own money, what is there to be arrogant about?" Leyvi said in a low voice.


    "Well, he is a young alchemy prodigy after all, the Medicine Valley was probably trying to make him more popular and well-known, that''s why they let him bid." Selene analyzed.


    "Oh...Miss Selene, you are very smart, I didn''t think of that." Leyvi praised.


    Selene smiled widely from the praise.


    Meanwhile, as the auction continued, an ordinary-looking cauldron appeared on the stage. It didn''t sparkle with the allure of a high-grade artifact or radiate the intense spiritual energy of a legendary treasure.


    It was simply a cauldron made of a dark metal, its surface etched with ancient runes that seemed almost too faint to make out. It was placed unceremoniously next to the podium, looking almost out of place amidst the grandeur of the hall.


    The auctioneer announced the item in a tone that suggested it was not particularly noteworthy. "Next, we have a simple yet antique cauldron from the ancient civilization. While it may not boast the same legendary status as the ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method'', it carries with it a rich history and the potential for a dedicated alchemist to unlock its secrets. The starting bid is at 50,000 low-grade spirit stones."


    The crowd''s excitement waned noticeably. From a single glance, they could see that there was nothing special about this cauldron. It was just made from a durable material with no integrated array.


    Most cauldrons that alchemists use nowadays have some kind of array equipped to improve the concocting process. This ancient cauldron has none of that, making it suitable only for beginner alchemists. As for the secrets that the auctioneer said? It was just bullshit to increase the price.


    But Leyvi had a different thought. This cauldron was exactly what he was looking for. It was something that didn''t spark greed in others, something that he could actually bid for without facing fierce competition.


    As for special effects? Anda didn''t need them. As long as it was durable and could be used for a long time, that would be more than enough. His eyes never left the cauldron as he whispered to Selene, "I want that. Can you help me bid for it?"


    Selene looked at him, puzzled. "Why would you want that?" she asked, tilting her head to the side.


    "Because nobody wants it. When I get back I can brag to them I win a bid competing with many super rich people." Leyvi chuckled.


    "Hehe, that''s why? Okay, I''ll get it for you," Selene giggled, amused by the reason.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. I don''t have enough spirit stones but I can repay you in another form." Leyvi whispered, oblivious that Selene had misunderstood his words.


    What? Is he paying back with his body? Oh no, what should I do? I''m not ready yet! I need to learn how to do it from my mother first! Is he actually not joking about being my gigolo? Weird thoughts went through Selene''s mind as she blushed heavily.


    "Selene? Please help me bid. Hello~" Leyvi waved his hand in front of her face.


    What is wrong with this girl suddenly? Her face is red. Is she embarrassed that she had to bid for that cauldron? Well, that cauldron was really nothing special after all, except for its high historical value, nobody here seems to care about it.


    "Is there any bid?" The gorgeous auctioneer asked. Although it wasn''t the first time for an item to receive zero bid, it would still be very awkward when it happened and she didn''t want it to happen when it was her turn as the auctioneer. It would put a dent in her record.


    Dammit! Who included this trash cauldron in the auction list? Who cares about historical value? All of them were among the most wealthy and powerful people in the South Region, they probably have plenty of historical relics lying around in their backyard.


    Suddenly a sweet voice sounded,


    "50000 low-grade spirit stones!"


    The gorgeous auctioneer was instantly happy when someone bid for the cauldron. She quickly turned her head and saw the cute Selene raising her hand. In her eyes, Selene looked like the purest and sweetest angel, saving her record from being tainted.


    Without wasting any time, she declared, "50000 low-grade spirit stones ONE, 50000 low-grade spirit stones TWO, 50000 low-grade spirit stones THREE! Congratulations to Young Lady Selene Goldstone for obtaining the Ancient Cauldron!"


    On the other side, Ori Oregano was caught off guard. When Selene bid for the cauldron, he wanted to mess with her by increasing the bid, but he didn''t expect the auctioneer to end the bid quickly, disrupting his plan. He was so angry.


    Leyvi was extremely satisfied. He got the cauldron easily. He could tell that the auctioneer was anxious and quickly ended the bid so she could get out of the awkward situation faster, which benefited him greatly.


    That stupid Ori kid missed his chance to mess with me. Hahaha! What a lucky day! Leyvi rejoiced in his heart.


    "Miss Selene, thank you very much for helping. You are my lucky charm today. I''ll pay back after the auction ends somewhere private." Leyvi said with a smile and whispered closely the latter part.


    Although he didn''t have enough spirit stones, he had plenty of the natural liquid Qi he could give her and its value was even higher than middle-grade spirit stones. To keep this a secret, he must give it to her privately or it would bring trouble.


    Selene froze when she heard Leyvi. Her face became redder than a tomato. After the auction? Oh my god! I''m not ready yet! What should I do? Selene felt her body tingling as if expecting it to happen. She recalled that day when Fisherwomen flashed her areola to Leyvi, do I need to do that too?


    "Miss Selene? Hello~~" Leyvi waved his hand in front of her red face again. "What happened to her? She got petrified and her body twitched again." Leyvi murmured.


    The auction continued and valuable items were brought out one after another. What confused Leyvi was none of these items were more valuable than the ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method'' that was brought as the second lot.


    Leyvi leaned again, "Miss Selene, why does the item value seem random? Isn''t it usually arranged according to their estimated price? According to what I''ve seen so far, that legendary art should have been the last item."


    Selene who had returned from her fantasy replied shyly, "Ahh...because it was more profitable this way. If you put the most valuable item at the end, most of them would hold back, making the earlier bids less profitable. If they don''t know which one is the best item, it would make them more likely to go all out with the bid."


    Leyvi had a realization. His fist made contact with his palm. "Hmm, you are right, that''s pretty smart. Since the legendary art came out early, they probably thought they had missed the best item, and now they could just bid on whatever without reserve."


    Since they had arranged it like this, it was obviously more profitable for them.

 Chapter 105 – Bamboozled

    Chapter 105 ¨C BamboozledThe auction went on for hours, but the excitement from the early bid on the ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method'' had already settled down.


    The items that followed were mostly high-tier spirit artifacts, alchemy ingredients, a special fire, more cauldrons, and some rare resources that were too expensive for Leyvi to even consider.


    However, Leyvi stayed interested throughout the auction because it was a new experience for him and it allowed him to gauge how far the wealth difference between his family and other families.


    "Thank you for attending the auction, bid winners please come to the exchange room to exchange for your items."


    Finally, the auction came to a close. The auctioneer announced the end of the auction with a smile on her face, relieved that the day had passed without any major issues. The crowd began to disperse, the chatter of various deals and plans for the night''s festivities filling the air.


    Leyvi turned to Selene, "Miss Selene, since the auction is over, how about you come to our homestay right away?" He said. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Selene nodded her head. She wanted to talk with Anda and Leyvi''s other wives more too. After all, they might be her future sisters. Selene blushed as she thought of this.


    When they arrived at the exchange room, the atmosphere was a mix of excitement and fatigue. The wealthy cultivators were eagerly claiming their newfound treasures, their eyes gleaming with the prospect of their newfound toy. The room was grand, lined with shelves holding various items, each tagged with a number that corresponded to the lot they had won.


    Leyvi, with Selene by his side, approached the counter where the attendant looked up with a courteous smile. "Congratulations on your successful bid, Young Lady Selene," the attendant said, nodding respectfully. "Your item is ready for collection."


    Selene whispered the lot number for the ancient cauldron to the attendant. The attendant double-checked the record, nodded, and disappeared behind the curtain, returning moments later with the unassuming dark metal cauldron.


    "Your item, Young Lady Selene," the attendant said with a slight bow, placing it on the counter.


    Selene calmly reached into her space ring and pulled out a big bag filled with 50,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    "Thank you," she said, placing the bag on the counter.


    Quickly, the attendant verified the count and nodded. "The ancient cauldron is yours," she said respectfully.


    "Is that ring the same as a space bag?" Leyvi asked curiously while Selene retrieved the cauldron.


    Selene nodded, she knew that a space ring was much rarer than a space bag so she explained. "It''s similar, but a space ring has a much bigger space and is much more secure. It is more durable and only opens for its owner. Even if I die, a random person can''t access it no matter what except for a highly skilled array formation master."


    Leyvi had the internal storage room so he wasn''t particularly impressed by it but it would be a better storage item for his wives. "How much does it cost and where can I buy it?" Leyvi asked.


    Selene chuckled. "It''s not something you can just buy, Mr. Leyan. It''s a custom-made artifact that requires an advanced array formation master to bind the ring and the owner together. That''s why you won''t be able to find it in any shop. There''s only one place in the South Region that could craft a space ring, the Treasure Pavilion South Region Headquarters. And the price...well, let''s just say it''s more than the cauldron you just bought."


    Leyvi''s eyes widened. "Wow, that''s expensive. But if it''s that secure, it''s worth it."


    Speaking of Treasure Pavilion, Leyvi was reminded of Linda, the goddess of hip swaying, no, the manager of Bara City Treasure Pavilion. Maybe he should meet her again if a chance arises and ask her about the space ring in detail. She might be able to help them get a cheaper deal.


    They left the bustling exchange room and stepped into the carriage. Selene felt a bit nervous. She didn''t know why she was feeling this way, she had been in a carriage with him before but this time felt different. Her heart was racing like a rabbit being chased by a fox, thinking about Leyvi repaying the 50000 low-grade spirit stones with his body.


    As the carriage moved, she couldn''t help but steal glances at him. His body was a sculpture of power, each muscle defined and flexing slightly as he moved. She liked him because of his goofiness, but seeing Leyvi''s manly body now made her body heat up, especially her lower part. Selene started imagining being alone with Leyvi again.


    "Miss Selene, hello~~" Leyvi waved his hand in front of her face. Sigh, she froze again and with some drool this time. Girl, we arrived already, wake up, please.


    The carriage stopped in front of their homestay. Selene finally snapped out of her daze, blushing profusely as she realized she had been caught daydreaming again. She quickly composed herself and stepped out of the carriage, feeling the cool evening breeze against her flushed cheeks.


    "Thank you for helping me bid on the cauldron today, Selene," Leyvi said with a warm smile, as they walked towards the house. "Let''s have dinner together." Leyvi invited.


    As they entered the house, Leyvi saw Fifi nearby and said to her, "Fifi, call the other maids and prepare dinner for our guest." He couldn''t help but glance at her deep cleavage.


    Nala had redesigned their maid outfit and tailored them to enhance their assets. Every step she took would cause a tempting jiggle. If Leyvi hadn''t restrained himself, he would instinctively touch them to experience the jiggle physics.


    Fifi nodded, smiling. "Of course, Mister Leyvi. I''ll call them right away" She turned around visibly happy.


    Nala had taught them the art of flirting and teasing in the past week so they could seduce Leyvi more effectively. At first, she was a bit shy, but she didn''t want to lose thinking that Valenia had become Leyvi''s concubine and the fire in Hana, Sayu, and Nikita''s eyes. She had to be bolder and use her assets without qualms. This involves her future life after all.


    Selene pouted as she looked at Fifi walking away with a hint of envy. They both have similar height but why are her boobs so big? She wanted her boobs to jiggle like that too. It''s not fair!


    Soon, Anda came downstairs and greeted Selene. She grabbed her small hand and brought her to a long sofa to chat. Leyvi followed and sat on a single-seat sofa. He knew Anda''s habit. She was going to do some brainwashing whisper to promote him again.


    "Sister Selene, thank you for accompanying my husband today. I''m sure he was glad that such a cute young lady like you spent your precious time with him all day. Did you have fun together?" Anda asked with a smile that gave off the ''big sister energy''.


    "Fu-fun together?" Selene stuttered while blushing heavily, thinking about another kind of ''fun''. "I enjoyed the day with Mr. Leyan today and I laughed a lot," Selene replied.


    Anda chuckled seeing Selene constantly blush. It reminded her of Lilian in the past before she became a woman. She would always blush, even for the smallest thing. Teasing Lilian was very entertaining at that time. Now that she was a full-fledged woman and had experienced many things, her skin grew thicker and she didn''t blush easily anymore.


    "Sister Selene, if you want, you can stay together with us until the Alchemy Conference ends. We don''t have enough room here but you can stay in mine. That way we can spend more time together familiarizing ourselves." Anda made her move.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. He knew something like this was coming. If Selene agreed, Leyvi knew she would definitely become his woman in the near future. His panda wife was really bold. Selene was the young lady of a big clan after all.


    "Really?" Selene''s big eyes light up. "I''ll inform Father right away!" She took out a communication array device and sent a message to her father, Magnus Goldstone. She put back her communication device without waiting for a reply.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Instantly? No hesitation whatsoever! Game over. He had to add another woman in the harem now. Leyvi glanced at Anda and saw her mischievous smile.


    The next moment, Selene took out the cauldron they got from the auction and handed it over to Anda. "Sister Anda, I got this cauldron for you. Although it doesn''t have a special effect, it comes from the Ancient Era and is extremely durable. I hope you like it!"


    Leyvi fell from the sofa.


    What the heck? That was the cauldron he bought to give Anda. Why did the script turn into she bought it for Anda? He was planning to repay her with the natural liquid Qi here, doesn''t she want her 50000 low-grade spirit stones anymore?


    Anda happily accepted the cauldron. She could guess what was going on and tried her best to hold her laughter.


    Selene had a wide smile. After observing Leyvi and Anda''s dynamic, her instinct told her that she would have Leyvi faster if she captured Anda''s heart first.

 Chapter 106 – Harmonious State

    Chapter 106 ¨C Harmonious State"Sister Selene, I''ll reserve the fourth wife spot for you. However, I have to warn you, Leyvi is very strong in bed. If you are not prepared, you will lose easily." Anda whispered close to Selene''s ear.


    Leyvi sat properly on the sofa again. Oi oi, Anda, what are you saying to her?


    Selene was confused. Strong in bed? Lose easily? Why does it sound like they are fighting instead of being intimate? Selene put the questions at the back of her mind and thanked Anda excitedly. Since she got the approval from the main wife, everything else would be easier.


    The more she talked to Anda, the more she liked her. Anda was like the elder sister she never had. She was different from any other girl she had ever interacted with. At first, she pitied Anda because she was born with a birthmark that disfigured her pretty face but not anymore.


    "Thank you Sister Anda, I will work hard to give birth to cute babies." Selene smiled sweetly. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Speaking about baby, now I''m worried. I''ve been a wife for 3 years but there''s nothing yet." Anda made a worried expression.


    "Don''t worry Sister Anda, that''s normal. It is harder for cultivators to conceive a baby. That is one of the reasons why many capable male cultivators have a harem. My father is the same. Father and Mother were together for nearly a hundred years before my brother was born." To Selene, 3 years was really nothing.


    "Is that so?" Anda didn''t know about this. 100 years to have babies with her beloved Leyvi? That''s way too long! She has to find a way to make it easier to be pregnant.


    "Isn''t that why Sister Anda is finding women for Mr. Leyan too?" Selene asked. Why else would she be actively seeking more women for her husband?


    Anda smiled. "No, I like to have more sisters around me, that''s why." Although she did this to make it easier for Leyvi to utilize his talent bead, it was also true that she wanted more sisters. So, it was killing two birds with a stone.


    Selene was stunned. Anda''s image in her mind changed again. She was like a goddess bestowing happiness on many girls. "Sister Anda, you''re so kind! So cool! I want to be like you too!" Selene hugged Anda like a little sister.


    Leyvi had a bad feeling about this. If a person like Selene with more resources and connections became someone like Anda, looking for potential candidates left and right, he would drown in boobs sooner or later.


    Dinner was served, and the aroma of the dishes filled the room. The maids had outdone themselves, and Selene couldn''t help but drool at the sight of the food. She had noticed that the food here was extraordinary when she came here with her father last time, but the situation at that time made it impossible to taste the food.


    "Please, help yourself," Anda said, gesturing to the table.


    Selene took a seat next to Anda, while Leyvi sat at the head of the table. The maids served the dishes one by one, each more tempting than the last. Selene picked up her spoon and took a bite of the steamed fish, her eyes rolling back in pleasure.


    "Your maids are amazing cooks, Sister Anda," Selene complimented. She also noticed that her body absorbed a lot of spiritual energy from the food, but she didn''t comment on it since it might be a family secret. It would be rude of her to dig their secret.


    Anda nodded proudly. "Tasya is our little Master Chef, she taught the maids how to cook all of these. If she personally takes action, it would be multiple times more delicious!" She didn''t hold back on her praise and the maids nodded in agreement. They also sat and happily enjoyed their creations.


    That night, Selene stayed in Anda''s room while Anda slept with Leyvi in his room.


    "Are you fine?" Anda asked while adjusting herself in Leyvi''s arm.


    "I feel like I have become more and more timid the more women surrounding me," Leyvi said calmly as he stared at the ceiling.


    Anda listened without interrupting.


    "At one point I did think that having a harem would be nice, but now that I have many women around me, the weight of responsibility is getting heavier and heavier. I''m afraid that I might disappoint them one day." He continued.


    "And most importantly I don''t want to disappoint you." Leyvi sighed. He was afraid that having more and more women in the house would affect his relationship with Anda.


    "What makes you think that?" Anda was curious, not sure how Leyvi would disappoint them.


    "For example in the future, if we are in danger and I can only save a person, I will save you without hesitation. Until you are safe, I won''t care about anyone else. That''s why I feel guilty about them. And by letting them down, I will also let you down, because you gathered them for my sake." Leyvi explained his conflicting heart.


    Anda felt sweet in her heart. Isn''t this basically confessing that she is the most important person in his life? She already knew this, but hearing it in person made her heart flutter. Anda couldn''t help but smile widely.


    Anda stood up on the bed with her hands on her waist naked. Her pink petals were in full view as he stared from the bottom. It has been a while since Leyvi saw this scenery.


    "Husband, you are underestimating us too much. I gathered them not to make you save their life, I gathered them to make your life better. They should be the ones saving your life if anything happens. So throw away those guilty thoughts. If you don''t want to disappoint me, stop being afraid of having more women. Seduce more women, bring them to me! I like having more sisters in the family you understand?" Anda lectured Leyvi.


    Leyvi stared at his panda wife''s pu....face, trying to determine whether it was her true feeling.


    Leyvi squinted his eyes. "Are you serious? Is this your true feeling? You won''t be jealous ever?"


    "Of course I''m serious! Leyvi, listen here, I allow you to seduce any woman you fancied, any woman you think is good for the family. If they turned out to be a bad person, I''ll kick them out immediately. So, you don''t have to worry about anything. Jealous? Hmph, why would I be jealous? It''s obvious you love me the most." Anda told him the truth.


    Leyvi smiled. He was worried and holding back for nothing. The problem that bothered him all this time didn''t exist, he was just overthinking it. She was still the same old Anda and their relationship was stronger than ever.


    He also stood up on the bed facing Anda. "Hahaha! Fine! My Panda Queen, if that''s your wish, I won''t hesitate anymore. From now on, I will be the Incubus Leyvi and I shall bring home many sisters for you!"


    Anda cheered excitedly. "Let''s go! I want to taste Incubus Leyvi first!" Anda got on her knees and started to wake up the sleeping dragon.


    After it was awake and became extremely stiff, Anda jumped and hugged Leyvi while it entered and slammed her deepest part, instantly sending her to the highest heaven. Anda twitched for a while before she regained her clarity again.


    "My Queen, let me show you a new technique I learned," Leyvi whispered in her ears while both of his hands kneaded her round bottom.


    Anda''s eyes shined. She loved it the most when Leyvi learned a new technique. "Give it to me please....." Anda couldn''t wait for it.


    Leyvi smiled. Without wasting time, while his hard rod was deep inside her, Leyvi channeled his Qi to the tip of his rod and circulated it. As more and more Qi gathered around the tip and circulated faster, a Qi Vortex formed. It was the same technique Leyvi used to create cavitation bubbles in water.


    At this point, Anda had orgasmed many times and her body kept twitching non-stop.


    What....What is this? This was the most pleasurable technique she had ever been subjected to. My husband is a sex genius. He might be a real incubus. She was going to lose her mind from the pleasure and he hadn''t moved yet. Just the vortex in her innermost part triggered all the pleasure spots continuously.


    Leyvi was surprised. He didn''t expect it would be this effective.


    Anda opened her eyes and forced her mind to resist the pleasure. She can''t be the only one feeling good. Anda channeled her Qi to the same area and tried to match the Qi Vortex Leyvi made. Leyvi''s expression changed as he started to feel extreme pleasure as well.


    Suddenly, his and Anda''s Qi Vortexes reached harmony and merged together, expanding and creating a big Qi Vortex that engulfed the naked Leyvi and Anda. Unbeknownst to them, they had achieved a state of Yin-Yang harmony.


    They had drawn upon the legendary and mysterious source of energy, the Yin-Yang Energy. Their cultivation quickly increased while indulging in pleasure. Faster than using spirit stones, and faster than using natural liquid Qi.


    After many rounds, Anda was exhausted and stopped.


    "LEYVI! I BROKE THROUGH!" She screamed.

 Chapter 107 – Yin Yang Heavenly Bliss

    Chapter 107 ¨C Yin Yang Heavenly BlissAnda realized that she broke through only after they ended their session.


    Leyvi reopened his eyes. "What?!"


    Anda was glowing faintly, her Qi rippling around her like a gentle pond after a pebble was thrown into it. "It''s the late-stage Foundation Building realm!" she exclaimed, her eyes gleaming with excitement.


    The room was thick with the scent of sex and sweat, but it was quickly overpowered by the sweet aroma of spiritual energy Anda emitted as it swirled around them. This was a breakthrough that neither of them had expected, especially not in such an intimate setting.


    "But how?" Leyvi asked. He could also feel that his cultivation has increased by a lot. Although it was a long way to go before he could reach the late stage, considering that they were just having an intimate moment and not in the middle of cultivating, his cultivation increase was massive.


    "Let''s try it again," Anda suggested with a smirk.


    Leyvi was still standing there with his dragon not fully deflated yet. Anda''s suggestion was like a wildfire to a dry bush. He picked her up again and laid her on the bed, his member was ready for another round.


    Their bodies melded together once more as they both channeled their Qi into the same rhythm. The room was filled with the sound of their breathing and the rustling of the bed sheets.


    However, after the round ended, they found out that the effect was only a tiny fraction of what they achieved the first time.


    "What''s going on? It can still increase our cultivation but it is not as miraculous as the first time." Leyvi was baffled.


    Anda thought for a while and answered, "Maybe the first time was like a lucky chance, like my enlightenment that time, so the effect was extremely boosted. Let''s try again!" Anda quickly pat Leyvi''s dragon, telling it to wake up again.


    And so, they tried again, and again, and again.


    The next day,


    Selene, Nala, Valenia, and the maids were having breakfast together.


    "Where''s Sister Anda and Mr. Leyan?" Selene asked. Anda exited the room last night and hadn''t returned till now.


    "Hehe, what else..." Nala made a hand gesture indicating that they were having an intimate moment.


    "That long?" Selene was surprised. She didn''t know it would take this long. From last night till now, it must be really fun.


    "Haaa....I want it too....." Nala made a longing expression while grabbing her breast and playing with her nipple.


    "Miss Fisherwomen, you haven''t done it with Mr. Leyan yet?" Selene asked. She assumed that they had done it based on her aggressiveness.


    "Hehe..Just call me Nala. I need to wait for my turn. All the ladies here are waiting for him too." Nala pointed at the maids with her lips.


    Selene turned her head and looked at them. They were blushing slightly thinking of their future man. They were all wearing sexy maid outfits to entice Leyvi. If the maids in her household did this, they would be severely punished already. Not to mention they would never be allowed to sit together eating with her family members like this.


    Valenia enjoyed her breakfast with a smug smile on her face. She had tasted Leyvi after all. Now that they had discussed this topic, she craved her man again. Maybe she should pull Leyvi to the bed again later.


    Soon, Anda came out of Leyvi''s room looking extremely exhausted mixed with satisfaction. She entered the dining room and saw the ladies enjoying themselves.


    "Madam!" They all greeted her.


    "Sister Anda, you looked exhausted...ah," Selene realized mid-sentence the reason why.


    "Where''s Layla and Lilian?" Anda asked.


    "Madam Anda, they went to the special market early this morning because today is the last day. Madam Lilian still wanted to search for more plants for her garden." Sayu replied.


    "Hmm...since they are not here, Valenia come with me. Leyvi and I discovered something but I have to attend the Alchemy Conference Seminar today. So....you will have to replace me for now. Be prepared, you might have to orgasm all day." Anda smiled mischievously as she said the last part.


    What? Valenia was surprised. She had just thought about having an intimate moment with Leyvi again and was instantly granted. Did the Goddess of Sex hear her wish?


    "Right now madam?" She asked.


    "Yes! Right now. Leyvi is waiting naked." Anda teased.


    The ladies were instantly blushing at the same time except for Nala. She drooled instead. They looked at Valenia with envious expressions. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anda handed over a jade slip to Valenia. "Leyvi and I discovered something amazing last night. We have been doing it over and over again until now. I haven''t had a chance to rest yet. I''ve recorded the method and my experience here, you learn and try it with Leyvi. After you are done, record your experience and insight in the jade slip too. Understand?"


    Valenia gulped. "Madam, is this important?"


    "Yes! It''s very important. The future of our family depended on this. Let me show you." Anda released her Qi. The Qi which carried a sweet aroma spread through the dining room.


    "Madam, you have reached the late stage! So fast?" Valenia was shocked. From her knowledge, her madam had just reached the middle stage just before she was recruited. Amazingly, she had broken through again in less than a year.


    What kind of cultivation speed was this? What was more unbelievable was that her madam spent most of her time creating alchemy products so she should have the least time to cultivate among the family members but she still advanced faster than anyone else.


    Anda giggled. "Now you understand? We accidentally discovered this amazing method and the effect was extremely good. I should have had two to three months of continuous cultivating to reach this level, but I achieved it in just one night of bliss. We tried it again but the same effect can''t be replicated."


    Valenia and the other ladies were amazed by this situation, especially Selene. Even her family doesn''t have something like this. Since this method can increase their cultivation, this was a hundred percent considered a Cultivation Method. They didn''t buy or find this cultivation method, they discovered it themselves! This was beyond amazing!


    "So....Not just Valenia. All of you ladies, be prepared to say goodbye to your maidenhood because I will need your help to optimize this method. If we can perfect it and achieve the same effect as the first time it happened, in the future, we will all be able to cultivate faster while having fun! Good luck!" Anda gave a convincing speech to them.


    "Yes Madam!" They excitedly answered. Nala drooled even more.


    Selene panicked internally. Is she included in the plan too? She''s not ready yet!


    "Alright. Valenia, you can go first, if you can''t handle it anymore, pass it to them. They can decide their turn themselves." With a smile, Anda left the dining room to clean herself and attend the seminar.


    It was a seminar where experienced alchemists from the Alchemy Association gathered to showcase their methods, techniques, and insights relating to the alchemy process, so she couldn''t miss this. It was a precious experience that was hard to come by that young alchemist should learn especially someone like her who came from a small place.


    After Anda left, the ladies were extremely excited and started having a group discussion to decide their turn.


    Valenia read the content of the jade slip and quickly memorized it while blushing.


    The method was named Yin Yang Heavenly Bliss Dual Cultivation. It detailed how to control and manipulate Qi to a certain part of the body and then circulate it continuously forming a Yin Vortex that accommodates the Yang Vortex created by the male partner.


    Anda stated that the conditions to achieve harmony might differ from person to person, so they have to test them personally. The speed of the vortex, the amount and density of Qi supplied, the position of the body, or the feelings between the couple might have a direct influence on the effect.


    Valenia nodded with understanding and walked towards the room with the jade slip in her hand. She was nervous but also curious. This will be her second time in bed with Leyvi.


    When she entered the room, she saw exactly what Anda had described. Leyvi was naked on the bed, his body glowing faintly with Qi. He looked at her with a gentle smile that made her heart flutter.


    "Hahaha! Val, so it''s you. My first lovely concubine. Come come." After resolving the knot in his heart last night, Leyvi became more proactive in bed. He was in Incubus Mode right now, eager to pleasure more ladies.


    Valenia blushed even more as she saw his member standing tall. She didn''t know why but she felt more nervous than the first time. "Leyvi, I''ve read the instructions."


    "Good, let''s get started. I''ll guide you through it. As the name stated, I will bring you bliss," Leyvi said with a grin. Anda had come up with the name and he felt it was suitable.

 Chapter 108 – Fifi

    Chapter 108 ¨C FifiValenia nodded, taking a deep breath as she approached the bed. As she lay down beside him, she felt the warmth of his body and the softness of the sheets. She closed her eyes and focused on the instructions.


    But as soon as their bodies connected and Leyvi formed the Qi Vortex, the intense pleasure overwhelmed her. Her body was twitching uncontrollably, and she found it difficult to control her Qi much less forming a Qi Vortex. "Ahh...I-I can''t!" she gasped, her body quivering with every wave of ecstasy.


    Leyvi frowned as he noticed a huge problem. It seemed that it wouldn''t be that easy after all to use the Yin Yang Heavenly Bliss method. It was fine with Anda because she has strong willpower and can resist intense pleasure but Valenia lost her mind to the pleasure in just a few seconds.


    Basically, to use the dual cultivation technique he and Anda created, the user must have a certain level of willpower or mental strength first. So right now the first thing to do is to train their willpower to resist pleasure first. If the ladies can''t do this, they won''t be able to enjoy the effect of this method.


    Leyvi sighed. It can''t be helped. An amazing method like this obviously would have a certain requirement. Not to mention they had just accidentally discovered this and it was far from perfect.


    At this moment, only one person in his opinion might be able to resist the overwhelming pleasure caused by the Qi Vortex, Nala. She was a very flirtatious woman and frequently masturbated, so she should be able to do it right?


    After Valenia orgasmed multiple times, she lost consciousness and only regained clarity half an hour later. She was ashamed that she couldn''t help Leyvi and Anda improve the dual cultivation method.


    Leyvi smiled while patting her head. "Hahaha, don''t be sad. You did a good job. Don''t worry, we are going to do this more frequently later so you can get used to it." He gently comforted her.


    "More? Really? Okay, but later I want to do the normal battle first! This new method is too scary." Valenia requested.


    "Alright, I promised. Now go down and tell the maids to get ready. They are all going to become a real woman today! Let them decide who would come first and pass the jade slip to her." Leyvi instructed while caressing her body.


    Leyvi won''t hesitate anymore. Since they had desired him for quite a while, he would do his best to grant their wishes. It would make them happy and at the same time, they could help him perfect the dual cultivation method.


    A cultivation method that doesn''t require cultivation resources. Leyvi doesn''t know if there were similar methods out there, this would definitely cause an uproar if it was made known to the public.


    He wanted to create a new martial skill to increase his battle power but he ended up creating a dual cultivation method first. Was he blessed by the God of Harem or something? Wait a minute. Wasn''t Lilian''s garden has ''Goddess of Fertility'' in the name? Hold up! Maybe there was actually a God of Harem or God of Sex somewhere.


    As Leyvi''s mind wanders, Valenia had already gone downstairs and told the maids Leyvi''s instructions. They had been fantasizing about being with Leyvi for quite a while now but when it was really happening they got cold feet. They keep telling each other to go first.


    In the end, they decided to go according to their age since that would be the most reasonable reason. So, the first of the maids would be Fifi since she was the oldest among them, age 31.


    Fifi blushed like a tomato as she entered the room and saw the half-naked Leyvi while the other half was under the quilt. With her round face and her top bun hairstyle, she did resemble a ripe tomato. She had always thought of herself as a mature woman but she was still a virgin.


    Appearance-wise, she was only average looking and if her life followed a normal trajectory, she might have to pay her debt until she reached the old age and be single her whole. But Madam Anda had given her a second chance at life and was even willing to share ''the best man in the world'' according to her, with a lowly woman with average cultivation talent like her.


    Without a doubt, she was willing to lay her life for the sake of the Leyan Family if it was needed. Nala had taught her and the other maids about what to do in bed, but unfortunately, her mind blanked at this critical moment, and she didn''t know where to start.


    Leyvi chuckled as he realized what was happening. He got off the bed naked and picked up Fifi, carrying her in his arms. "Leave this to me. You don''t have to worry about anything today, forget about the dual cultivation method. Okay?" Leyvi entered the Gentlemanly Mode as it was more suitable for a first-timer like her.


    Fifi''s eyes widened and screamed internally as Leyvi''s manly face was very close to hers. Madam! Oh my god! He really is the best man in the world! I did not deserve this happiness!


    Fifi nodded with a blush so deep it was as if her entire body was on fire. She allowed herself to be carried to the bed, feeling a mix of excitement and trepidation. This was the moment she had both feared and yearned for, and she didn''t want to disappoint.


    As they lay down together, Fifi''s heart raced like a stampede of wild horses. She felt his warmth, his manliness, and his gentle touch.


    After she was wet enough from the foreplay, Leyvi entered her with his hard rod that hadn''t rested since last night. His sexual stamina was ridiculously high for some reason.


    An hour later, Fifi had gotten used to the act and she was actively moving according to Leyvi''s wishes. Her huge mountains which were as big as Lilian''s were flailing around from her proactiveness.


    At this moment, Leyvi tested the Qi Vortex inside her to determine the extent of her willpower.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeiiiiiiiiiiiiiii....."


    Fifi had a long orgasm and her body tilted backward. From Leyvi''s point of view, he couldn''t see her head anymore, only her huge mountains which he grabbed with both hands. Leyvi was amused by the way each woman had their own unique sound when they reached high heaven.


    Just like Valenia, Fifi passed out from intense pleasure. So far, only Anda was strong enough to withstand the pleasure given by Qi Vortex true to her title as the Succubus Panda.


    Leyvi played with her huge mountains while waiting for her to regain consciousness. Although the size was similar to Lilian''s, Fifi''s nipples were hiding inside most of the time. Leyvi gently licked her areola to invite them out of the hiding place.


    Soon, Fifi slowly regained her mind but it was still fuzzy. Her eyes were darting around and stopped at the ceiling.


    "Did I die? I have no regrets. I did my best. It was the happiest moment in my life. I experienced the greatest pleasure in the world at the end of my life. Madam Anda, thank you for giving me a second chance in life. Leyvi my love, I was happy being your woman even if it was just for a moment. I wish I could do more for both of you. I wanted to be reborn in the Leyan family again if possible." Fifi murmured in her fuzziness.


    "I didn''t expect that you are quite the funny girl." Leyvi chuckled. This was the longest sentence he ever heard from her as she was usually quiet. It was not that she was the quiet type, she was just being sensible as a maid. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fifi''s eyes were instantly wide open as soon as she heard that voice. "Mi-Mi-Mi-Mister Leyvi!! Ahh? I''m still alive??"


    "Pfffttt....Hahahaha Hahahaha! Do you really think you died?" Leyvi couldn''t hold it any longer and laughed out loud.


    Fifi quickly hid under the quilt but it made Leyvi laugh even more because the quilt made a huge curve around her huge mountains.


    What''s going on? Am I still alive? Oh my god! Madam! I''m still alive! I''m a real woman now! She could still feel the shape that stretched her insides very vividly.


    Fifi pulled the quilt and peeked at Leyvi. A very charming face appeared in her sight staring at her with stars glittering and sparkling around him.


    Ah...I''m going to faint...I must be the luckiest girl alive right now.


    "Mi-Mi-Mister Leyvi. Are we done?" Fifi asked shyly, blushing, no different from a tomato.


    Leyvi pulled the quilt and exposed Fifi again. "My dear Fifi, why are you still calling me Mister Leyvi? I am your husband now." Leyvi said with a seducing tone as he positioned himself at her sweet entrance once more.


    My dear Fifi....Husband....My dear Fifi....Husband....My dear Fifi....Husband....My dear Fifi....Husband....My dear Fifi....Husband....My dear Fifi....Husband....


    The words rang in her mind again and again.


    "Request and I shall give it to you," Leyvi said.


    Fifi had heart-shaped eyes now as her hands slid down and spread her entrance wide open.


    "Husband, please put it inside. Please love me."

 Chapter 109 – Nikita

    Chapter 109 ¨C NikitaAn hour later, Fifi walked down the stairs looking very content, as if her life was perfect. The other maids and Selene were stunned to see her with a different hairstyle. Usually, she would have her hair tied on top of her head forming a big bun, but now her big bun was released and her hair was let loose flowing with motion.


    "Is that really Fifi? Her aura is different. Her demeanor changed." Sayu asked.


    "Look at those boobs, that''s her for sure," Hana replied. Nikita nodded in agreement.


    Nala was envious. She had seen Big Madam Anda, Valenia, and now Fifi, they all looked very satisfied after spending time with Leyvi. It made her more and more impatient.


    When Fifi got near them, she looked at Nikita and said, "Nikita, it''s your turn now. Husband is waiting." Nikita was the second in line because she was 28 years old.


    They were surprised that Fifi addressed Leyvi as Husband like it was normal. Is she trying to show off?


    Nikita gulped and took a deep breath. Witnessing Fifi''s change made her anticipate what was coming even more. "Where is the jade slip?" She inquired.


    "Ah, the jade slip is with Husband. He said that our willpower might not be strong enough to practice this yet so he will make love with us until we are familiar with it first." Fifi explained. She put her palms on her cheeks, "Ahh.....I wanted to do it more with my husband. He is so cool~" Fifi was lovestruck.


    Nikita steeled her resolve after seeing her best friend like this. While Hana was closer to Sayu, she was closer to Fifi. What Fifi tasted, she wanted to experience it too. Without wasting more time, she climbed the stairs and entered Leyvi''s room.


    "So, it''s your turn now Nikita? Hahaha. Come here. Let''s talk first." Leyvi patted the bed. Like before, he was half-naked with his lower body covered by the quilt. He had just recorded new information and data into the jade slip from his experience with Valenia and Fifi.


    Nikita climbed on the bed and sat beside Leyvi.


    Leyvi leaned toward her and whispered, "Closer."


    Nikita was immediately aroused by Leyvi''s action that her plump bottom twitched multiple times as a result. She adjusted her body to be closer to Leyvi and a strong arm quickly extended across her shoulder touching her slender arm. As an inexperienced girl, Leyvi''s intimate move made her heart beat loudly, so loud that she could even hear it.


    Leyvi chuckled. "Are you sure about this? This will be the last time to back off if you are unwilling. After we do this you will be my concubine. No turning back." Leyvi should have said this to Fifi too but he forgot. Thankfully Fifi really wanted to be his based on her sleep talking or he would have felt guilty.


    "I agree! If Fifi can do it, I can do it too! I want to experience what she experienced!" Nikita''s face turned to Leyvi and replied with a serious expression.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Is she treating this as a competition or something? Are they best friends or rivals? Leyvi was confused. Nikita had a naturally serious expression, even when she laughed. So Leyvi wasn''t sure if she was serious or not. Since he couldn''t judge her based on her expressions, he could only trust her words.


    "Then lay on your stomach. I would like to inspect your assets that Anda has been praising all this time. She said you have the highest potential to bear my kid." Leyvi said with a grin.


    Nikita blushed and rolled onto her stomach. Her plump ass stuck out from the maid outfit revealing a sexy panty, making a very tempting sight.


    Leyvi slowly undressed her and took off her panty. Her ass was indeed a masterpiece. The hips were wide and the cheeks were plump and firm, a perfect cushion for his hands.


    Leyvi put his hand on her back, sending warmth through her body. He gently massaged her back before moving down to her buttocks. He kneaded and squeezed them, making her squirm and let out a soft moan.


    "Mister Leyvi how are they?" Nikita asked, wanting to know his opinion.


    "Mm, your skin is so soft. And your ass, it''s heavenly," he murmured.


    Nikita felt her face grow hotter than ever. She had never felt such intimate touches before. She had heard stories about it, but experiencing it firsthand was entirely different. She wanted more.


    Leyvi whispered sweetly in her ear, "Lady Nikita, where would you like me to touch you more?"


    Nikita''s voice quivered with anticipation, "Please...m-massage my back."


    Leyvi nodded, his eyes gleaming with mischief. Leyvi entered ''Masseur Leyvi'' mode.


    He started to rub her back with firm strokes, gradually increasing the pressure until he reached the base of her spine. His hands moved in slow circles, working their way up her back, each touch sending waves of pleasure through her body. She felt herself melting into the bed, her breaths growing shallower with every stroke.


    "Does that feel good?" he asked, his voice a low rumble in her ear.


    "Y-yes," she managed to reply, her voice breathy.


    He leaned closer, his breath tickling her neck. "Lady Nikita, you have done so much for our family, I will become your personal masseur today."


    His hands moved lower, caressing the curve of her waist before sliding down to her plump buttocks. He began to knead them gently, his fingers sinking into the soft flesh. Nikita''s eyes rolled back in her head as she let out a soft moan.


    Having many women, Leyvi knew the erogenous spot of a woman very well. Leyvi released a Qi Jolt at the most sensitive spot of her lower back immediately causing her further pleasurable sensation throughout her body.


    After half an hour of massaging and relaxing her body, Leyvi stopped. His stamina was back and he was ready to accept his third concubine.


    Leyvi turned her around, positioned himself, and asked her softly. "Are you ready?"


    Nikita stared at Leyvi, trying to imprint the face of her soon-to-be man. She had seen many kinds of men while working with Treasure Pavilion to pay off her debt. As a contracted maid, she had been to many households to work, and the way the men there treated women was horrible, especially toward a low-status worker like her. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thankfully, being a part of Treasure Pavilion''s workforce meant that she had a certain level of protection and wouldn''t be raped or tortured by some sick men in those families. However, verbal abuse and sexual harassment would still happen plenty of times. All because of her naturally serious facial expression. She would be accused of ''challenging their authorities'' frequently because of her face.


    It wasn''t just the men, even the women disliked her serious face and she would be bullied frequently like having to do the same task over and over again until they were ''satisfied'' even though it was perfectly done the first time.


    She hated her job. She hated being a maid. She hated those people. She wanted to quit but she couldn''t. This was the only job that she ever knew. She has worked as a maid since she was a teenager.


    One day, a graceful woman with a panda eye called her name, and just like that her debt was waived. Her intuition told her that she had to follow the panda lady no matter what or she would miss the greatest opportunity that life ever presented her. When the panda lady offered her to be their housemaid, although she hated being a maid, she agreed without hesitation.


    Her intuition was correct. The Leyan Family was undoubtedly the fate-changing opportunity she would never come across again. Her life was infinitely better now than it ever was.


    Her cultivation was progressing ridiculously fast with all the resources provided. Her cooking skills improved tremendously under Tasya''s guidance, to the point where she could open her own restaurant if she wanted.


    And most importantly, every single person in this household was a good person. Every day was a good day and as time passed, without realizing it, she had stopped hating being a maid. In fact, she loved being a maid now. She wanted to be recognized as the maid of the Leyan Family. This was where she belonged.


    Nikita''s tears fell all of a sudden.


    Leyvi was flabergasted. His hard rod that was ready to enter her went limp instantly. He froze thinking that Nikita didn''t actually want this and he was forcing her.


    Nikita saw what happened. "Ah? Noooo! Mister Leyvi, why are you soft again? Make it big again!" She said with a serious expression. A real serious this time.


    Leyvi unfroze. He blinked a few times and asked, "Why are you crying then? I thought you didn''t like it."


    Nikita noticed her tears. "Oh, these? These are my happy tears. I usually cry when I''m happy."


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. He thought he had become a villain and made a girl cry for a second.


    "Mister Leyvi, I will make it big again. I can''t lose to Fifi. We are rivals! We always competed with each other and I won''t lose in this aspect too!" Nikita said seriously.


    Leyvi had to start all over again.

 Chapter 110 – Sayu

    Chapter 110 ¨C SayuAn hour and a half later, Nikita exited Leyvi''s room and walked down the stairs gracefully. Similar to Fifi, her aura and demeanor changed as well.


    "Nikita, you forgot your underwear. We can see it clearly from here." Hana announced loudly and pointed at under her maid skirt.


    "Ah?? Where?" Nikita covered her exposed bottom part with her skirt and ran into Leyvi''s room again to look for her missing panty.


    "Hmph, she must be showing off her sexy butt to Mister Leyvi. I''m so envious! I want a big buttock and big boobs too!" Hana bit her napkin and stomped her leg. "Fifi, donate some to me!" She poked at Fifi''s breast from the side.


    "No! It''s not mine alone anymore. It''s for my hubby!" Fifi hugged her huge boobs as if protecting them from predators.


    The other ladies rolled their eyes. Fifi changed so quickly after becoming a real woman. She was a lot more talkative now.


    Moments later, Nikita came down again, this time properly covered up. Her face was as serious as ever but with a hint of blush this time. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After satisfying them, Leyvi gave them the Child Spirit Peach to increase their cultivation aptitude, turning their spirit root into top-grade quality. While they fainted, Leyvi cleaned their body and let them soak in the bathtub containing Natural Liquid Qi. It made them rejuvenate and regain consciousness much faster.


    Of course, their reactions after finding out that their spirit root had been upgraded were nothing short of dramatic. Fifi''s love-shaped eyes got even bigger and Nikita cried a bucket of happiness.


    "Sayu, it''s your turn." Nikita reminded.


    Sayu immediately became stiff. That was right, it was her turn now. She and Hana were of the same age, 23 years old, but she was born a little earlier than Hana. If there were one thing to describe her, it would be ''average''. It was the most befitting word from top to bottom, inside and outside.


    Her face was average, her height was average, her assets were average, her cultivation aptitude was average, and her personality....nothing interesting. All in all, she was just a normal plain girl.


    She was the type of girl that would be ignored most of the time. Not ugly enough to attract disgust and not pretty enough to attract admiration.


    She had asked herself many times whether she deserved to be here. She had the easiest job in the world, which was to check on Madam Lilian once a day. That was it. She was free after that. Although she was free, she felt uncomfortable doing nothing all day so she joined the other maids doing housework and learned cooking from Tasya.


    It was completely different from the life she had previously where she had to work all the time.


    Sayu went upstairs and entered Leyvi''s room. Leyvi''s toned body entered her sight the moment she entered the room. As a maiden, the scenery at the moment was something that was always described in the romance novel she frequently bought. It almost gave her a nosebleed.


    "So Hana will be the last one eh? That''s weird, my guess is completely wrong. Sayu, don''t just stand there, come here." Leyvi beckoned. Based on Hana''s hyperactive personality, he thought she would be first, but it turned out she was the last one among the maids.


    Leyvi shook his head. Sayu was stunned silly next to the door. Why are they like this? When Anda opened up the topic of becoming his concubine, they were clearly excited, but when it was about to become a reality, they couldn''t function properly.


    He recalled that Anda wasn''t like them the first time they were together. She was only shy for a bit and dominated him soon after. Thankfully he had gotten much better now compared to then or he wouldn''t have the capacity to accommodate Anda''s battle reinforcement.


    Sayu tried her best to walk to the bed but her nervousness made her movement awkward and funny looking. She was so embarrassed she wanted to hide.


    However, something happened that caused her embarrassment level to rise even higher. She tripped herself due to her awkward movement and stumbled forward, landing exactly on Leyvi. Sayu grabbed something when she fell.


    Huh? What is this soft thing? Eh? It became hard all of a sudden. Don''t tell me, is this the Legendary Dragon?


    "Oh, I see...Sayu, so you were just pretending to be shy eh? Suddenly sneak attacking my sleeping dragon like this, do you want it?" Leyvi teased. He had never seen Sayu so clumsy like this. It was amusing.


    "Aaaa..aaa...aaaaa....eee..." Boohoo, Sayu felt like crying. First she couldn''t walk now she can''t talk. What is happening? If she kept failing like this, Leyvi might chase her out.


    Leyvi shook his head again while smiling. Now she can''t talk like Lilian. Being her personal maid might have affected her speech ability.


    Leyvi pulled her up and let her sit on his hard rod while facing him. "Sayu, do you want to be my concubine? Nod if you want, shake your head if you don''t want." Leyvi had to ask her like this since she had trouble speaking properly.


    Sayu quickly nodded multiple times, eagerly agreeing to be his concubine.


    "Good! Since your body is malfunctioning right now, leave it to me! I''ll fix it until it becomes as good as new!" Without wasting time Leyvi undressed her and slowly turned her into a real woman.


    An hour later, Leyvi was amazed by Sayu. He found out that Sayu had strong willpower! She was moaning like crazy from the pleasure created by the Qi Vortex but she didn''t lose her mind and pass out like Velenia, Fifi, and Nikita.


    "Hahaha! Sayu, good job. You might actually have the best talent to learn the Yin Yang Heavenly Bliss Dual Cultivation method!" Leyvi stopped and praised Sayu.


    Only Anda was able to withstand the extreme pleasure so far, but she and Sayu were different. Anda has had sex with him many times, has the Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body, has experienced enlightenment, and even has special fire residing in her body.


    On the other hand, Sayu was just a normal girl without anything special. Therefore Levyi was convinced that Sayu was very highly talented in this regard.


    "Really? Husband, am I really that talented?" Sayu quickly recovered from ecstasy after Leyvi stopped the Qi Vortex. Leyvi had ''fixed'' her body, so, she could move and talk properly again.


    "We can try," Leyvi said. He took out the jade slip and gave it to Sayu. "Familiarize with the method and we will try it right away," Leyvi instructed.


    Sayu nodded and used the jade slip. The content immediately sent to her mind and she began to learn the method.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and blushed. "Husband, I can''t concentrate while your thing is still inside me." Sayu lifted her rear end and reluctantly let it out.


    Leyvi chuckled, amused by her action.


    Half an hour later, Sayu had digested the knowledge from the jade slip.


    "Husband, I know what to do now. Let''s try it. Ah, let me awaken the dragon again." Sayu immediately put it in her mouth. After Leyvi ''fixed'' her body, any hint of clumsiness was gone. She could even employ the techniques that Nala had taught them without much difficulty.


    After Leyvi was hard, Sayu guided the hard rod into her secret chamber, enjoying the heavenly sensation again.


    "Sayu, you are like an expert in this aspect, are you sure this is your first time?" Leyvi teased.


    "Husband, look at me, which man would want an average girl like me?" Sayu acted pitifully.


    Leyvi looked at her closely. Now that she mentioned it, she was indeed average. It had never crossed his mind until it was brought up. Is she insecure about it?


    To be honest, he was not someone who really cared about the appearance of a woman. If not, how did he end up with Anda? Many people consider her ugly after all.


    It was not like he didn''t have any standards, but his standards were much more accommodating. As long as they were not fat by choice, he should have no problem accepting them.


    Leyvi smiled mischievously, "Are you implying that I''m not a man? Then what is the thing inside you now? Hmm?" Leyvi raised his eyebrow.


    "No. Husband is a real man! I was wrong."


    Leyvi channeled his Qi to the tip of his hard rod and induced the Qi Vortex. Sayu immediately moaned from the extreme pleasure.


    "Alright, do it Sayu," Leyvi instructed.


    Sayu directed her Qi to her private chamber while enduring the intense pleasure and circulated it according to the dual cultivation method.


    Soon, the Qi Vortex formed but it failed to achieve harmony and balance with Leyvi''s.


    At this moment, Leyvi realized his mistake. Sayu was just a late-stage Qi Refining and he was in the middle-stage Foundation Building. Her Qi output wouldn''t be able to match his.


    Therefore, he had to adjust his Qi output to match hers.


    Wait a minute. If she could withstand a Qi Vortex output meant for a Foundation Building level, doesn''t this mean that her talent for this was much higher than he expected?

 Chapter 111 – Hana

    Chapter 111 ¨C HanaAfter he matched the Qi output similarly to Sayu''s, the Qi Vortex finally achieved harmony and was well-balanced.


    The Yin Yang Heavenly Bliss method immediately worked its magic and started to derive the mysterious Yin Yang energy and aided their cultivation.


    Leyvi was happy. With this, it was evident that this new dual cultivation method would work with any couple.


    From his experience with Sayu, it would be better if both people who were using this dual cultivation method had similar cultivation levels to benefit both parties. Since he had to lower the Qi output to match Sayu''s, the cultivation feedback from it also reduced proportionally.


    Although the cultivation increase for him was minuscule, for Sayu who was in the Qi Refinement realm, it was a lot of increment.


    The higher the Qi output provided for the Qi Vortex, the higher the cultivation feedback. Additionally, the better the Yin Yang harmony achieved between the couple, the higher the cultivation feedback.


    Leyvi was relieved. Since this dual cultivation method also depended on the Qi output for better results, when his cultivation became higher later, this method would be able to keep up and not slowly become obsolete.


    This was truly a good thing for his family. He didn''t expect being lovey-dovey with his panda wife would grant them such a massive fortune.


    After experimenting for another hour, Leyvi stopped the dual cultivation and let Sayu reach climax.


    Leyvi noticed that Sayu recovered quickly. It seemed that she really had a high sexual aptitude. Oh no, Anda would have a formidable night battle reinforcement now. Who would have thought that Sayu of all people would be the next succubus?


    "Husband, having sex is really fun! Can we do it more frequently?" Sayu asked with an innocent face but her hand was playing with Leyvi''s family jewels.  S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi was speechless. The Sayu before and the Sayu after were like a completely different person.


    "We can, but right now the dual cultivation method is more important. We need to have everyone learn it first." Leyvi said.


    Sayu nodded, showing understanding. Her hand was still with the family jewels.


    Leyvi smiled. "Sayu, as the person with the best talent in this aspect, I want you to guide and teach them so they can achieve what you did with me. Is that okay?"


    Sayu eyes sparkled. I am the best? The average me finally has something I''m the best at! I finally have a new task! Yay! Yay!


    "Yes! Husband! I''ll do my best!" Sayu had a new motivation in life. She wanted to be the best dual cultivation method practitioner and help Leyvi cultivate faster.


    Next, Leyvi gave her the Child Spirit Peach and upgraded her spirit root. When she woke up in the bathtub, the change overjoyed her greatly similar to the others.


    "Good girl, now go summon Hana. It''s her turn now." Leyvi instructed while patting her butt.


    A few minutes later, Sayu emerged from Leyvi''s room and walked downstairs. Similar to Fifi and Nikita, her aura and demeanor changed too.


    Selene had plenty of questions in her mind. What happened to them? How did their demeanor change that much by sharing a bed with a man? Will she change too?


    "Hana, Husband is waiting for you. Don''t make him wait." Sayu said with a sweet smile.


    Hana came close to Sayu and pinched her cheeks. "Are you really Sayu?" She asked.


    "Ow ow....Hanya...what aye you doying? Yet me go!" Sayu had trouble speaking while being pinched.


    Hana and Sayu were close to each other. Hana had done this to Sayu many times in the past when she looked bored.


    "Ah, you are Sayu, no doubt. Is Mister Leyvi really that good?" Hana was curious.


    Sayu rubbed her cheeks. " It''s your turn now. Just go find out. All I can say is that you won''t regret it. Madam Anda always said that Husband is the best man in the world, and she is not lying." Sayu said confidently. Fifi and Nikita nodded vigorously supporting her statement.


    After hearing them talk like this, Nala was getting more impatient. It should be her turn after Hana right? Her private part itched so badly from arousal.


    Hana shook off the nervousness she was feeling and headed upstairs toward Leyvi''s room. She had always been able to do that easily.


    However, those annoying thoughts appeared again in her mind when she arrived at the door. What if he disliked my flat body? Should I wait for Madam Anda to make that alchemy product first?


    Father, wish me luck, your daughter is going to fight for her and your happiness now.


    Hana opened the door and entered the room. She had seen topless Leyvi many times when he was training in the pool but seeing him topless in bed excited her more.


    After locking the door, Hana quickly climbed onto the bed and said, "Mister Leyvi, I''m here, ready to be your concubine." She lacked bodily charm so she had to be bold.


    "Wow Hana, you are the only one who wasn''t shy and nervous, Sayu couldn''t even talk when she got here." Leyvi chuckled at the last part.


    "Hehe, although I''m not thick at certain parts, I have thick skin. It''s not easy to make me shy. Being shameless is a good thing." Hana proudly said.


    Leyvi gave her a thumbs up. "Good job Hana. We may have more things in common. I had achieved a lot in life by being shameless. I wouldn''t have reached this far if what other people said about me affected my resolve and decision."


    "True true!" Hana felt more relaxed.


    Leyvi was still the same easygoing person from the first time they met till now. The Leyan Family had become much richer since then, but Leyvi was still the same personality-wise.


    "Are you 100% sure you want to be my concubine? No running away after this. If you fall in love with some other guy, you''d be stuck with me because Anda will not let you go you know." Leyvi knew what her answer would be but he still asked.


    "Hehe," Hana giggled. "You know what Mister Leyvi, if you bring more women here, sooner or later they will all fall for you."


    Leyvi was confused. Huh? What is she talking about? What the heck? Don''t tell me what Nala and Layla said last time about women liking married men more is true.


    Hana''s expression turned serious. "Mister Leyvi, I would like to be your woman in this lifetime. Please take care of me and my father."


    Leyvi had never seen Hana so serious before. She must have cared about her father very much and have been worried about his lifespan.


    An idea came to his mind. Hana already had a top-grade spirit root so the peach wouldn''t work on her but her old father only had a low-grade spirit root, the worst grade of spirit root.


    Since it was already customary to give his woman a peach, he couldn''t break it now. He would give it to Hana so she could give it to her father later.


    Leyvi smiled mischievously. "Hana, you said you have thick skin right? I''m going to inspect that right now!" Leyvi approached her and started to undress her maid outfit.


    Soon, a naked body appeared in front of Leyvi. Hana was indeed lacking in meat.


    Although Hana said she had thick skin, when she was finally fully exposed in front of a man, a few layers of it peeled off and she began to feel shy.


    "Mister Leyvi, how is it? It''s lacking meat right?" She asked, feeling a bit shy.


    Leyvi nodded. "Indeed, it''s a bit lacking but the curves are still there," Leyvi answered truthfully. There was no need to lie.


    Hana pouted. "I knew it...." Feeling a little disappointed.


    "Hahaha! Hana, what happened to being shameless? Are you going to give up because of this? Looks like your Dao of Shamelessness needs more polish."


    "Look at this." Leyvi removed the quilt that covered his lower body and a tall erect member appeared.


    Hana''s eyes shined when she saw it.


    "It became like this because of you. If they can cause this, you can cause this, what does it matter in the end? In bed, being physical is more important than visual!" Leyvi acted like some kind of philosophical figure.


    "Pfftt!" Hana almost laughed. "Mister Leyvi, I know you are trying to make me feel better, and it actually did! Nala had taught me many things, let me show you what I learned!"


    Nala had said the same thing as Leyvi too. During intimate moments, skin contact and physicality had much more superior effects than the visuals.


    Therefore, there was no point in dwelling on things she lacked and instead, she should show her man what she could do with her body.


    Two hours later, Hana was breathing heavily on the bed. She employed every single technique she learned and was completely exhausted now while being absolutely satisfied.


    It was just as she heard from Madam Anda, that Leyvi was very fearsome in bed. No wonder she kept seeking reinforcements. She even fainted from pleasure at a point.


    Hana stared at Leyvi affectionately. Just like that, her insecurities vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 112 – Panda Goddess and Panda Devil

    Chapter 112 ¨C Panda Goddess and Panda Devil"Here..." Leyvi took out a peach and gave it to Hana.


    "Wow, this peach looked delicious! Where do you get this husband?" Hana grabbed the peach and was about to take a bite.


    "Wait wait wait! That''s not for you." Leyvi quickly said. "I mean, that''s for you but it would be useless if you ate it."


    "What do you mean?" She asked. "Is this a treasure or something?"


    "Hahaha, your husband found it, of course it''s a treasure! I gave them to every one of my wives and concubines. So, you got one too. Guess what it can do." Leyvi said proudly.


    "Can it make my boobs bigger? Maybe my butt?" Hana joked.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. "If it can do that, I would have let you eat already. This peach can upgrade your spirit root all the way to the top grade. You should understand why I don''t let you eat it right?" He said softly.


    "Father....he....." Hana instantly got emotional when she realized what it meant.


    Even though they have a lot of resources to cultivate now, her father was already old. With his low-grade spirit root, his life span might run out first before he managed to become a Foundation Building cultivator and prolong his life.


    In a wealthy cultivation family, even if you have the worst spirit root, it was not a big problem. They would just consume more resources and cultivate much slower, but in the end, they would still be able to break through to the next realm because they started early.


    But for a person like her father, it was already very late. The older he gets, the weaker his body will be. Even if he managed to reach the peak of Qi Refinement, the chance of failing realm breakthrough would be extremely high due to his degraded body and weakened spirit.


    Therefore, the peach in her hand was like a godsend. If her father had a top-grade spirit root, he might be able to cultivate faster and break through to the Foundation Building realm before his body start to deteriorate due to old age.


    "Husband thank you!" Hana hugged Leyvi and started to kiss him passionately. After a few minutes, she let him go.


    "Hahaha! My Hana became a kissing expert very quickly." Leyvi laughed.


    Then he pointed at the bathroom, "There''s a bathtub full of natural liquid Qi in there. Take it and let your father soak his body in it before eating the peach. It will lessen the body''s reaction when the upgrade is underway. He will faint after eating the peach so you have to watch over him. Understand?"


    "But Husband, won''t the natural liquid Qi be wasted after that?" Hana felt a bit uncomfortable. That was a ton of resources being used just as a bath water for her father.


    Leyvi smiled. "I''m not worried, why do you have to be worried? Just use it." They had an unlimited supply of it after all, so he was not worried.


    Furthermore, he was worried that Bana''s body might not be able to handle the spirit root transformation. After all, he was old and his spirit root was the lowest. Who knows how many impurities his body had accumulated throughout the years? So he had to take extra safety measures.


    Hana became more emotional. All of them weren''t wrong. The man before her was truly the best man in the world!


    After engaging in sexual activity continuously with many women, Leyvi felt a bit tired mentally, especially when dealing with maidens.


    As usual, all the ladies had different personalities in bed compared to their normal selves. To be specific, they became more honest and open. Leyvi didn''t know the specifics of the past but they were most likely not living well. However, those were all in the past. As long as he....ehem, Anda was here, they would live a good life.


    It was evening now so he should probably stop. As for Nala, she had to wait until next time.


    While he was with Anda last night, they were confused about how their cultivation had increased and where it came from. It was at that moment that the Toy Spirit''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind again telling him that it was the Yin-Yang energy and then went silent again without elaboration.


    At this point, Leyvi knew it should be a great thing since the Toy Spirit appeared to drop a hint again.


    Yin-Yang energy. Are there any other ways to harness this mysterious energy aside from dual cultivation? Are there different kinds of energy he could use for cultivation besides Spiritual Energy and Yin-Yang Energy?


    If the spirit stones and the natural liquid Qi are the manifestations of spiritual energy, there should be a manifestation of Yin-Yang energy somewhere, right? It would probably be extremely difficult to find.


    While Leyvi was digesting and contemplating what he learned, Hana had already gone downstairs. She wanted to give the peach to her father immediately but he was still out with Tal and Tasya managing a food stall in the special market.


    Tasya wanted to use this occasion to make some money so she asked for Layla''s help to open a stall. And so, Tasya had been selling some simple foods at the special market.


    Of course, her simple foods were like extreme delicacy and her stall was full of people all the time.


    There were also people from big families trying to recruit her and even proposing to her to be the bride of their young son. They left her with a contact method if she ever decided to accept their offer.


    This situation had caused Tal to be very uncomfortable and wary of the people approaching her. He had always been nonchalant and didn''t react much when Tasya was always all over him but now seeing that she could be snatched from him, a sense of crisis loomed over him.


    As Anda''s disciple, Tasya had also inherited her master''s cunning side. She noticed Tal''s worries so she acted like their offers tempted her.


    "Hmm...What should I do...since no one would like a nobody like me, maybe I should accept their offer..." Tasya ''talked to herself'' while putting her index finger on her lip.


    Bana saw this and he laughed internally. How could he not know what was happening? He had been watching over them for a while and treated them like his grandchildren.


    Although he could see through Tasya''s acting easily, it was not the same case for Tal. He became more anxious and started to treat Tasya more attentively.


    At this moment, the relationship between the two teens shifted in favor of Tasya.


    At the same time, Anda had finished with her Alchemy Seminars and met up with Lilian and Layla who had been enjoying themselves at the special market once again. The seminars made her realize that she lacked real depth in alchemy since the Alchemy Vision only made her precise and skillful. If they were to discuss the how and why of alchemy in detail, she wouldn''t be able to say a lot.


    Valenia was also waiting for Anda outside the building and met with her. After her morning session with Leyvi ended, she immediately caught up with Anda, after all, she was her Alchemic Knight.


    And so, the four of them returned to the homestay together and arrived at sunset.


    When they entered the house, they saw a gloomy Nala, four sparkling womanly maids, and an amused Selene, enjoying the situation.


    The maids greeted Anda with the utmost respect, loyalty, and gratitude. She was their savior, their sister, their madam, their pillar, and their role model. If Anda had a talent bead, their relationship points would have reached 99/100. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Big Madam! It''s not fair! They all got a big dick in them today but I was left out! This is discrimination! I protest!" Nala immediately hugged Anda''s arm and complained. She had been waiting all day but all she got was wet panties.


    The maids were blushing when they heard Nala''s vulgar words. Can''t you use tamer words to describe that?


    Valenia also caught the stray and blushed behind Anda.


    "Is that so? Wait here, I will go up and seek justice for you." Anda smiled and calmed her.


    Once again Nala saw an imaginary holy radiance emanating from Anda. "Goddess! She must be a Panda Goddess!" She murmured.


    Anda entered Leyvi''s room and asked, "How is it? How are my sisters? Did you satisfy them?"


    Leyvi who was in a meditative state opened his eyes. "Ah, you''re back." He quickly explained everything that happened.


    "Willpower eh? I see." Anda nodded followed by a mischievous smile.


    What a coincidence. One of the ancient alchemy recipes she obtained from Leyvi could enhance one''s willpower. Knowing Leyvi, he must have forgotten about the content he translated since he was not interested in it.


    But Husband, when I raise their willpower later, your night battle dominating streak will come to an end. I have never given up on making a comeback you know.


    "Hmhmhmhmhm~~" "Haa hahahahaa~~" Anda suddenly made weird laughing sounds.


    What the heck? Why is my panda wife laughing like a villainess? What is she planning this time? Leyvi felt goosebumps.


    "Devil! She must be a Panda Devil!"

 Chapter 113 – Alchemy Competition 1

    Chapter 113 ¨C Alchemy Competition 1"Leyvi, Nala is sad that you neglected her today. She had been waiting since morning for her turn. Don''t you have any compassion?" Anda pretending to scold Leyvi. Anda''s hands were on her waist.


    "You can''t blame me. I''m already exhausted.... mentally. Let me rest for a few days." Leyvi made an excuse. In reality, he just wanted to tease Nala. He wanted to see how much hornier she could get.


    "At least say something to her! Don''t leave her hanging! Go!" Anda instructed.


    "Fine fine, I''ll go tell her that I''m tired." Leyvi got off his bed.


    Anda shook her head. "You already made her sad, even if you wanted to tell her that you don''t want to mate with her today, you need to change your approach." She advised.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. Can''t you use a less vulgar word? What mate? Are you an animal? Oh, wait...


    "Hmm... What should I do?" Leyvi asked.


    Anda showed a mischievous smile. She then whispered something into Leyvi''s ear.


    A few minutes later, Leyvi exited his room and went downstairs. The maids saw Leyvi and exclaimed ''Husband!'' at the same time, followed by blushes.


    Leyvi replied with a smile and then asked, "Where is Miss Selene?"


    "Husband, Madam Lilian brought Miss Selene to her room to show her plant collection," Hana replied.


    "I see." Leyvi felt bad about Selene. She had stayed here because of him but he was busy being intimate in the room all day. He hoped Lilian''s weird plant collection would entertain her.


    The next moment, Leyvi turned his head to Nala who was sitting on a sofa, pouting and hugging her legs.


    Leyvi put out a charming smile and asked her in a soft voice, "Did I hurt your feelings?"


    Nala didn''t answer and looked away.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. This again? Why are they all using the silent treatment method when they get upset? Did she learn this from Anda already? Or are all succubus like this?


    It seemed like he really had to use Anda''s method. Leyvi approached and sat right next to her. His hand slowly went around her back and stopped at her smooth waist.


    Leyvi''s action immediately made Nala wet down there but she held her horny self back from instantaneously undressing and jumping on Leyvi''s dick. She needed to be spoiled first.


    While caressing her waist, Leyvi whispered, " I''m sorry I had to stop before your turn. It''s not that I didn''t want to do it with you, I was already very tired so I had to stop." Leyvi paused.


    Nala pouted more, unconvinced.


    Leyvi''s hand slowly crept up to her heavenly mound, snuck into her clothes and his fingers teased her nipple.


    Nala started breathing heavily. It was a sensation she hadn''t felt for a long time. It was totally different from when she did it by herself.


    "I stopped not for my sake, but for yours." He continued the whisper.


    Because of me? What does he mean by that? Nala wondered while panting.


    Seeing her expression change, Leyvi resumed, "I wanted it to be special for you. If I did it with you while tired, wouldn''t it be half-assed? I wanted to give you the best experience while I''m full of vigor. So I can go all out and make you orgasm again and again. Would you like that Nala?"


    Nala who had been charmed by Leyvi''s words nodded instinctively multiple times while drooling.


    "Good girl... When I have free time later, we will have fun together, all day and night, just for you." Leyvi finished with a slight pinch to her nipple.


    What happened next made Leyvi surprised. Nala''s body twitched violently on the sofa. She was so turned on by Leyvi''s action that it made her have an intense orgasm.


    Seeing that Nala wouldn''t stop her orgasm any time soon, he returned to his room. In any case, he had carried out Anda''s plan and it was an overwhelming success. It even scared him by how well it went.


    Was Anda a gigolo panda in her past life? Yes. That must be it. How else would she know so well about seducing another woman?


    The next day,


    It was the fifth day of the Alchemy Conference. Everyone had prepared themselves early and enjoyed the breakfast made by the maids.


    "Alright, let''s go," Leyvi said.


    The Alchemy Competition between the young alchemists would start today and they were heading to the Grand Stadium together once again like the first day of the Alchemy Conference.


    However this time, the bustling people roaming the inside and the outside of the Grand Stadium along with the countless numbers of stalls had disappeared.


    It was replaced with long lines of people entering the Grand Stadium to watch the competition. The tickets for the seat had been sold out long before the Alchemy Conference started.


    It wasn''t easy to have the chance to watch an Alchemist in action because they usually do everything behind closed doors, not wanting to be disturbed and distracted.


    And so, an Alchemy Competition like this was most likely the only way to watch skilled alchemists performing at a very high level.


    However, many organizations weren''t just here solely to watch these young alchemists in action, this was where they could find new alchemist talents that could be recruited to their side.


    Apart from the parties that had been invited by the Alchemy Association, as long as they were an Alchemy Teacher at the age of 30 and below, they could participate in the competition.


    There have been many occasions where multiple dark horses appeared and dominated past competitions while being unaffiliated with anyone or coming from a small place, causing a huge battle of offers to recruit them.


    As a participant who had been invited, Anda could bring at most 20 people with her. Although the Mountain Dew Sect was one of the smallest sects in the South Region, they would still qualify for an invitation from the Alchemy Association.


    They would only be dropped from the invitation list if they failed to send a participant for three Alchemy Conferences in a row.


    The Leyan Family headed to their reserved seats while Anda headed to the participant''s area.


    Leyvi was sure that Anda would be one of the dark horses in this alchemy competition, but as for being the best? Leyvi wasn''t sure. He had never seen other people besides Anda practicing alchemy after all.


    The atmosphere that should have been pretty lively turned awkward for Leyvi because coincidentally, in the reserved seats area, the 20 seats in front of them were for the Goldstone Family.


    When they arrived, Selene was so embarrassed that she tried to hide behind Lilian''s boobs. She should have been attending to cheer for her brother, but now she was in someone else''s camp.


    Selene, a bug enthusiast and Lilian, a plant enthusiast hit off very well last night. They talked all night about bugs and plants.


    However, the attempt to hide behind Lilian''s boobs failed as they easily recognized her outfit.


    Leyvi sighed. Before something happens, he should be the one who makes the first move to end the awkward situation.


    "Mr. Goldstone, it was a pleasure to meet you again." Leyvi came forward and bowed slightly to him and to Selene''s mother, Madam Goldstone who had a short stature just like Selene.  Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Contrary to his expectations, Madam Goldstone was not as hostile as he initially thought. She had an unpleasant expression but she didn''t make a scene and make fun of his lowly status.


    Leyvi realized that Magnus Goldstone might had something to do with it. From what Anda told him, he was just testing him, that time he visited with Selene.


    Does this mean that this patriarch of a big family approved of him? Why is that? He was just a small Foundation Building cultivator.


    "So you are my daughter''s gigolo eh?" Magnus Goldstone opened his mouth.


    Leyvi almost fell. What the heck? Has he heard about that? Oh yeah, he was there too. He might have seen what happened.


    Leyvi let out awkward smiles but he didn''t bother to explain. Since Magnus was there he most likely knew what happened.


    "Selene said that you wanted to use our airship to return to your sect later?" He continued to ask.


    "That''s right. I will compensate the Goldstone Family accordingly." Leyvi politely said.


    "Hmph! What kind of things can you use to compensate us?" Madam Goldstone said with a mocking tone.


    She was already tolerant enough not to say anything due to her husband''s persuasion but now this kid from god who knows where dared to say that he could compensate them.


    Leyvi only smiled at her remark. Since Anda had promised Selene a wife position, her mother would be his mother-in-law in the future. So, even though her attitude was a bit unpleasant right now, it was out of concern for her daughter. He wouldn''t take it to heart.


    "During our journey last time, we found some natural liquid Qi. Mr. Goldstone, would 1 liter be enough?" Leyvi offered, using a sound transmission.


    Magnus Goldstone was quite surprised. This kid actually has natural liquid Qi.

 Chapter 114 – Alchemy Competition 2

    Chapter 114 ¨C Alchemy Competition 2"Hahaha! Kid, do you think a liter was enough? Listen here, you calculated that based on the spirit stones conversation right?" Magnus asked.


    If it was a normal conversation, he would have never laughed since he wanted to maintain his patriarch''s image, but since it was a sound transmission, he talked like he normally would between friends.


    Leyvi was caught off guard by the contrast and after a few seconds, he nodded. He did calculate it like that.


    "Heh kid, looks like you are still inexperienced. Do you think you are only dealing with the travel cost here? What about our time? We live in a different direction. That would have wasted more than 20 days of time for us."


    "2 Nascent Soul realm, 5 Core Formation realm, and 12 Foundation Building realm." Magnus excluded Selene from the count already.


    "They all have higher cultivation than you, don''t you think you have to compensate for their time too? Furthermore, you want to use our family name to deter other people right? That wasn''t free too." Magnus continued with a serious face but chuckled inwardly.


    Heh kid, let''s see how you handle this. He had two airships, a spare smaller airship he always carries around for emergencies. So, they didn''t actually all have to follow along. Only one person was enough to steer the airship and bring it back.


    I would charge him roughly 30 liters of natural liquid Qi if my made-up circumstances were calculated. Sigh, this is a good thing, this kid is so lucky to have found it.


    Since you snatched my cute daughter, I''m going to scam you a bit. After all, you don''t just find only a few of them. It''s either you found a full spring of it or just some small bottles from other people. Since you can take out a liter, you probably have the entire spring with you.


    Sigh, this guy is a bit naive. Will my daughter be alright?


    Leyvi was taken aback. Indeed, he hadn''t considered the other factors. Leyvi sighed inwardly. He really didn''t have the talent to do business. He should have talked about this with his secretary wife first. But it''s too late. If he asked right now, he would look unreliable.


    Their time must be extremely precious and their deterrent power must have been very effective. Therefore it will be extremely safe to go back with them. It''s fine to pay more for safety.


    "Forgive my ignorance, Mr. Goldstone, I didn''t consider it thoroughly. After reconsideration, how about 100 liters of natural liquid Qi?" Leyvi changed the offer.


    This time, it was Magnus Goldstone''s turn to be shocked and almost fell. It was the first time in a very long time that he had shown a display like this.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Madam Goldstone asked while glancing at Leyvi.


    What are they talking about for him to have a reaction like this? She wondered.


    Magnus Goldstone regained his composure. Does this kid have brain damage or something? From 1 liter to 100 liters increase. Is he pretending to be naive to catch me off guard?


    "Ehem, are you sure about that amount?" He asked.


    "Yes. What''s wrong? Is it not enough? I could add more." Leyvi said earnestly.


    "Stop! Stop! That''s enough. That''s good enough." He could sense that Leyvi wasn''t bluffing or trying to show off his wealth. He sincerely thought that it was the right amount to compensate them.


    Which made it even more absurd and scary to him. How is it that he doesn''t sense a little bit of reluctance coming from the kid? To part with such an amount of wealth? What kind of mentality does this kid have?


    It wasn''t just Magnus Goldstone, Leyvi''s generous mentality would shock anyone too. If it was an objective conversion like calculating the spirit stones to natural liquid Qi and vice versa, Leyvi could be precise.


    However, when it comes to subjective conversion, like paying people for their work, Leyvi would be extremely generous. The richer he got, the more generous he became, believing that it was normal.


    Of course, this was due to the influence of the talent bead. The nature of it had slowly trained Leyvi to be a generous giver without him realizing it. It was just yesterday he let Hana take a bathtub full of natural liquid Qi for Bana''s use to ensure his safety.


    Today, Bana looked much better and more spirited than ever. His eyes were full of gratitude towards Leyvi. Not only he didn''t have to worry about his daughter''s future anymore, but he also would be able to live longer and may be able to witness the birth of his grandchildren in the future.


    Leyvi smiled at Magnus. "Then it''s a deal. Mr. Goldstone, thank you very much." Leyvi spoke normally again.


    "Hmm.. don''t worry about it. And from now on, just call me father-in-law." Magnus said.


    The entire Goldstone family members were stunned when they heard that. Just like that? Did he get our patriarch''s approval that easily?


    They were looking down at Leyvi earlier but now he doesn''t seem so simple. There must be something special about him that made their patriarch acknowledge him decisively.


    "If you manage to reach the Nascent Soul realm, I will hold a wedding for you and consider the Leyan Family as our true in-law. Until then, Selene will be considered running away from home and will be stripped of her privileges." Magnus stated his condition.


    Leyvi''s expression turned serious. It meant that Selene was 100% his responsibility now. "Yes, Father-in-law!" Leyvi replied, but still confused. How did he manage to get a real young lady from a famous family this easily? Shouldn''t there be more trials and tribulations?


    They all took a seat soon after.


    Selene was still dumbfounded by what had just happened and her emotions were somewhat mixed. She was happy that her wish was granted but she didn''t want to part with her mother either.


    -------


    "Hello everyone, I am Godari, the Third Elder of the South Region Alchemy Association. I will be the host of the Alchemy Competition this time. It has been 10 years since the last Alchemy Competition of this scale. I wonder if the youth of this generation would be better than the previous one." He said without rushing.


    Elder Godari was a middle-aged man wearing a traditional alchemist''s robe embroidered with the symbol of the Alchemy Association on his left chest. He was a cultivator in the peak stage of the Nascent Soul Realm and also one of the few Alchemist Grandmasters in the South Region. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Due to the bottleneck he encountered, he wasn''t able to advance to the Soul Formation Realm nor was he able to become an Alchemist Prince. Since then, he has been focusing on nurturing the next generation of alchemists for the future. His achievement and dedication had made him one of the most respected alchemists in the community.


    "The Alchemy Association would like to take this chance to thank the Seven Alchemy Giants of the South Region for contributing to the prizes of this Alchemy Competition." Elder Godari said while slowly turning his body to see the entire audience.


    After a few seconds, he continued again, "For those who don''t know who the Seven Giants are, I will do you a favor and introduce them."


    "The first one is the Medicine Valley led by the renowned Valley King of Healers, Alar Thorne. If you want alchemy products related to medicines, they are the best ones in the region."


    "Next is the Pill Ascension Sect. They specialize in pills for breaking through and increasing your cultivation realms."


    "Pill Palace, had a wide variety of miscellaneous pills, if you like experiencing alchemy products with weird effects, this is the place you should go."


    "The next three are the three big Alchemy Family. The Homun Family led by Tordin Homun, The Clover Family led by Vitali Clover, and The Goldstone Family led by Magnus Goldstone."


    "Lastly, the Longevity Academy. It was an academy established through the funds of thousands of big cultivation families from the entire South Region to teach and raise their most talented descendants. There are experts from every field in the academy ready to nurture any kind of talent that emerges. So if you have any talented youth which you cannot help with their talent, feel free to send them to the academy."


    "This academy sounds awesome." Leyvi showed some interest. Isn''t that the academy Brother Lin Wei is from?" He asked Layla.


    Layla nodded.


    Suddenly, Leyvi noticed something. "Wait a second, where''s Brother Lin Wei? Wasn''t he one of the contestants too?" He didn''t see Lin Wei''s figure among the thousands of participants. He could spot Anda easily among the crowd but not him.


    "Did he encounter some trouble?" Leyvi was concerned.


    "Maybe it was related to that night when he hurriedly left." Layla speculated.


    "That''s right. That must be it. Haa...I hope he is fine." Leyvi sighed.


    "Before we begin, I would like to announce the prizes that had been prepared for the ten most outstanding Alchemist in this competition and the format involved." Elder Godari''s voice sounded again.

 Chapter 115 – Alchemy Competition 3

    Chapter 115 ¨C Alchemy Competition 3"In the past competitions, we had used the elimination format and we could see that sometimes bad luck happened and competitors with high potential were eliminated early."


    "This time, we will change the format so that luck won''t affect the results as much. And so, we will be using the points format to determine the top ten best young alchemists in the South Region!"


    "There will be a total of five rounds. The content of each round will be revealed during the rounds. Each round''s difficulties will differ, so the points given will be adjusted accordingly. After all rounds ended, the total points will be tallied and the top ten will receive their prize." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as Elder Godari announced the format, the audience immediately buzzed with noise, talking among each other. The overwhelming majority of them agreed with the format. Some even asked why it was not implemented earlier. This way, everyone had a chance to shine.


    "Right, why aren''t they doing this from the start?" Leyvi asked.


    Selene smiled, as the young lady, she knew more about this. "Because it''s expensive. Look at how many participants they are. Over five thousand of them. How many alchemy ingredients had to be provided to them and the majority might be wasted."


    Leyvi wasn''t convinced. "Cheh, they are probably just stingy. Look at how many people are here, I don''t believe they don''t have enough money to supply the ingredients. They just want more profits for them." Leyvi randomly guessed.


    "Then why did they change the format this time? Not stingy anymore?" Selene argued.


    "Uhh... I''m not sure. Maybe someone scolded them for being too greedy." Leyvi had no clue.


    Sitting in the area in front of the Leyan Family, a drop of sweat fell from Magnus Goldstone''s forehead.


    What the heck! This kid only spoke randomly but he got them all right.


    As the patriarch, he naturally knew the inside story behind the format change. Someone really did scold the Alchemy Association and the Seven Alchemy Giants of South Region were forced to sponsor the competition.


    Due to the status of that person, they naturally had to comply.


    "Let me remind the contestants again. Although we''ve changed the format to be less reliant on luck, the competition was still not fair. Those who came from the poorer background will obviously be at an overwhelming disadvantage." Elder Godari reminded them.


    "My advice is just to do your best using everything that you have. Even if you don''t win, countless eyes are watching you. Your efforts will be noticed by someone and that might be your chance to rise higher." He continued.


    Elder Godari knew that he had been talking way too much, but he couldn''t help it. He wanted the young alchemists not to make bad decisions by fixating on the difference between them and the others.


    From the moment they were born, nothing in this world was fair. For them to be here today, everyone would have different experiences, equipment, techniques, talents and resources.


    He hoped that all the young contestants would be able to learn something new after this competition.


    "And finally, let me announce the rewards that have been prepared for the top ten young alchemists." Elder Godari paused and scanned the 5642 young alchemists in front of him.


    He could differentiate which came from common background and which came from wealthy background based on their attire and body language.


    Some of them had arrogant looks as if they would be in the top ten for sure. He had seen people like this so many times in the past. He could even predict their reaction when they realize that they are not the main character later.


    "Alchemists who reached the top four to ten will receive an opportunity to pick a Tier-4 Alchemy Formula and an Alchemy Technique of their choice from the list provided by the Alchemy Association."


    "Furthermore, they will receive ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones and a lifetime of free transport to any of the Alchemy Association''s branches, not just in the South Region, but the entire continent."


    "Wow! Free travel to the entire continent. Isn''t that too good?" Leyvi exclaimed. Nala nodded. She used to travel a lot and it was very expensive. Hearing free travel made her drool.


    "The Alchemy Association had branches all over the continent. They transport and distribute alchemy ingredients and alchemy products to the whole continent regularly. Although it is free transport, it doesn''t mean that they can travel to any branch at any moment. They probably have to travel according to the established schedule and routes. It is still a great convenience though." Layla explained.


    The Treasure Pavilion that she worked with before had similar business operations and logistics as the Alchemy Association, so she knew a bit.


    The reason that there are no Alchemy Association branches in Bara City was because the alchemy level over there is too low and it was pretty isolated. So, Treasure Pavilion grabbed the alchemy market there. This was also the reason why Anda could monopolize the market over there easily.


    While Leyvi was intrigued about the free transport, the rest of the crowd was shocked by the spirit stone reward. 10000 middle-grade spirit stones! That was a huge amount. The past alchemy competition was nowhere near this generosity. Why are they so generous this time?


    The amount of spirit stones reward caused the young alchemists who originated from humble backgrounds to soar with fighting spirit! They had to place in the top ten ranks no matter what!


    "As for the top 3, they will receive the same rewards as mentioned before and also another additional reward. The top 3 will earn five, ten, and fifteen spots respectively to enter the Ancient Civilization Mystic Realm that will open 7 years from now. This Mystic Realm is located in the Central Region, the region where the most powerful gathered."


    WHAT??? Spots to enter a Mystic Realm???


    Everybody was shocked. Even the Seven Alchemy Giants didn''t know about this and were equally shocked. The people who knew the details about the Mystic Realm stood up from their seats, absolutely mind-blown by the sudden revelation.


    How could they not be shocked? The reason why they became a big figure was because in the past their ancestors also entered a Mystic Realm. It might be a different one but any Mystic Realm would present you the opportunity to rise just like their ancestors once were.


    "Tell Victor and the others to earn the top three ranks no matter what! We can''t afford to lose the spots!" Magnus ordered one of the Goldstone Family elders.


    It was not just the Goldstone Family, the other giants also ordered their young prodigy to win no matter the cost.


    Leyvi was curious so he asked Magnus from behind, "Father-in-law, is the Mystic Realm really amazing?"


    "Who are you calling Father-in-law.... oh it''s you. Ehem, do you remember that legendary art in the auction? The was only one of the things the Alchemy Dominator Sect found inside a Mystic Realm." Magnus almost forgot he permitted Leyvi to call him Father-in-law.


    Leyvi''s eyes shined as he nodded. How could he not remember about that stupidly expensive scroll? And it was just a copy of a previously translated version.


    "In fact, most of the big families and organizations in the Cloud Continent rose to prominence because they were lucky in the Mystic Realms. You tell me, is it not amazing?" Magnus asked.


    "Amazing amazing." Leyvi nodded vigorously. Not only it was amazing, it was absolutely beneficial to his family.


    He might be the only person who could translate everything related to the Ancient Civilization and this was the best place to find them. Leyvi hoped that Anda could place in the top three so they could explore the Mystic Realm together.


    "Haaaa...." Magnus exhaled. "The last opened Mystic Realm was more than 500 years ago. I wasn''t even born yet at that time. I didn''t expect for one to open soon and the spots would be given like this. If I knew I would have let them practice harder every day." He regretted they didn''t prepare enough.


    Elder Godari stopped talking for a while to let them digest the information and act accordingly. He had expected that it would cause commotion like this. After the audience calmed down, Elder Godari spoke again.


    " Alright everyone, without further ado, I will announce the topic of the first round. I think we all know what it would be. All alchemists started with learning and memorizing about alchemy ingredients, therefore we will start the competition with this."


    "Identify as many ingredients as possible within the time limits and record your answer in the jade slips we provide. We have prepared over a hundred thousand ingredients, each labeled with a number. You can only use your spiritual sense to identify them. No touching. Record the number and your answer together. The time limit will be 10 hours."


    After Elder Godari finished explaining, with a flick of his wrist, over five thousand jade slips flew towards each of the contestants and over a hundred thousand alchemy ingredients labeled with numbers appeared in the middle of the Grand Stadium.

 Chapter 116 – Alchemy Competition 4

    Chapter 116 ¨C Alchemy Competition 4"Isn''t it a little bit too easy? So you only have to be the fastest?" Hana asked.


    "Hmm, I''m not sure too. Maybe because it was just the first round. They wanted the contestants to get accustomed to being watched by a million people first." Leyvi stated his opinion.


    When he participated in the beast tamer tournament previously, having so many eyes on him was indeed nerve-wracking. He could only imagine how hard it was for them especially when alchemy requires extreme focus, totally different from their usual silent atmosphere. They would probably become more prone to errors during this competition.


    It wasn''t just Hana who had this question. The majority of the audience had the same thought.


    "The first place for this round will get 100 points, second place 90 points, third place 80 points, fourth and fifth place 70 points, sixth to tenth 60 points, eleventh to fiftieth 50 points, fifty-first to a hundredth 30 points and the rest to a thousandth 10 points."


    "Without further ado, let''s begin the first round. 3 hours start from now!" As soon as Elder Godari started the round, a projection of the timer appeared at the top of the Grand Stadium and the barrier blocking spiritual sense was removed, allowing the contestants to identify the ingredients.


    Among the contestants, Anda used her spiritual sense to scan through the entire ingredients first. From her observation, although there were over a hundred thousand ingredients here, over half of them were duplicates positioned in different ways to make it seem like it was a different ingredient.


    Furthermore, through her Alchemic Vision, while it didn''t show her the names of the alchemy ingredients, it showed her their composition and data.


    She found out that half of the ones that were not duplicates were fake and made to look like real ingredients. They all have the same compositions, likely made from the same material.


    Anda immediately knew the true nature of this round. Only less than a quarter of the alchemy ingredients will give them real points. The rest were there to confuse and waste the contestant''s time.


    10 hours was an extremely short amount of time to identify over a hundred thousand ingredients after all. They were supposed to be keen enough to identify the fakes and the duplicates and skip them to save time.


    At first, she was just going to have a good enough placement in the competition because she didn''t want to draw too much attention.


    But the Mystic Realm rewards changed everything. This was an opportunity that they definitely couldn''t miss. There was nobody else who deserved to enter the Mystic Realm besides her husband. Only he could maximize the gains to the fullest.


    So, she would be going all out in this competition.


    After eliminating the useless parts from the equation, Anda started recording the answer of the legitimate ingredients into the jade slip.


    Elder Godari watched the competition in amusement. In the audience seat, some people were holding their heads in pain for some reason.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you that if someone from the audience tried to cheat and tried to tell contestants anything using a sound transmission, we have a formation here that would reflect that back and amplify it enough to give you severe headaches." He said nonchalantly.


    As the organizer, how could they not have any countermeasures to this? They had done this so many times he was confident that nobody could successfully cheat. It wasn''t easy for the Formation experts to come up with this anti-cheat system after all.


    The audience who tried to cheat not only got a severe headache but they also got publicly shamed and could only hide their face in embarrassment.


    He continued to watch the contestants again and sighed.


    "Hmm...Half of them just rushed and started answering without thinking much. This would bite them back later. As for the other half... they are quite good. There''s no doubt that they realized the duplicates.... but I wonder how many of them would be able to notice the fakes." He murmured.


    Elder Godari looked up at the timer and said, "It has been 2 hours. It was about time to make this more enjoyable to the audience."


    He controlled the formation again and a huge screen appeared below the timer. It was the current ranking of the contestants with the number of correct identifications! It only showed up to rank 100 because realistically, nobody cares about the ranks beyond that.


    1. Norin Homun 3590


    2. Ori Oregano 3117


    3. Anda Leyan 3086


    4. Natalie Clover 2997


    5. Amelina 2974


    6. Victor Goldstone 2888


    7. Asmondol 2831


    8. Lars Vomil 2808


    9. Minami Clover 2787


    10. Mia Fafifa 2777


    When the audience saw the current ranking, they were not surprised that the Seven Alchemy Giants dominated the top ten. However, there were two names they weren''t familiar with in the top ten.


    Anda Leyan and Asmondol.


    Who are these two? Are they the dark horse of this alchemy competition?


    Although many people had never seen Amelina from the Pill Ascension Sect, Lars Vomil from Pill Palace, and Mia Fafifa from the Longevity Academy before, they had heard of their names. Still, Anda and Asmondol were truly new names for them.


    Anda saw the rank and sighed inwardly. Sure enough, even with the help of Alchemy Vision she couldn''t identify the ingredients fast enough.


    Even though she didn''t underestimate other people, seeing it herself still shook her heart. This was the overwhelming difference between those born with and without a talent.


    Without the Alchemy Vision, she would be nothing compared to these people. However, her determination soared through the sky again, swearing inwardly that she would do her best for her husband, the man who let her have the chance to compete with these prodigies.


    Fuck! Why am I not first? Ori Oregano cursed inwardly. This bitch from the Homun Family is quite good at this. And who the hell is this Anda? She is close behind me! Hmph, it must be because I''m not that good with my spiritual sense yet.


    As the youngest alchemist prodigy of the Medicine Valley in centuries, he refused to believe someone did better than him. He blamed it on his cultivation. He was only 16 after all.


    He broke through to the Foundation Building realm a year ago so his spiritual sense must have not been as good as other people here yet. That was the only reasonable explanation.


    Mia Fafifa saw her rank and frowned. She had been distracted for a while and it caused her rank to be lower than expected. She was worried about Lin Wei who disappeared a few days ago. They both had come to represent the Longevity Academy along with a few others but now he wasn''t even here.


    Even the teachers who accompanied them failed to contact him. Now half were looking for Lin Wei and the other half were watching the competition. Mia Fafifa put all the concerns at the back of her head and focused again.


    Norin Homun saw the rank and quickly resumed identifying the ingredients as if it were a matter of fact. She was confident to take first place in the first round because this was her area of expertise. When she got first place overall later, her father couldn''t complain about Dorin anymore.  S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Victor GoldStone was quite displeased by the rank. He was already 30 years old and probably the oldest contestant here. Seeing many younger alchemists higher ranked than him made him annoyed. Seeing Anda Leyan doing better than him irks him even more. As Selene''s brother, he knew of her relationship with Leyvi so he knew that Anda was his wife.


    Dammit, why only the tall guy got themselves great women? I''m definitely making myself tall one day!


    At the same time,


    The atmosphere of the Leyan Family area was lively.


    "Look! Big Madam is ranked third right now. It''s not that far from the second place. Amazing!" Nala shouted in excitement. Her boobs were bouncing around equally excited. She was new to the Leyan Family so she was ignorant of the full extent of Anda''s alchemy expertise.


    "Hahaha! Of course she is amazing! She is my wife after all." Leyvi bragged. "That Ori kid is pretty good too. No wonder he was a bit arrogant."


    Selene was stunned too. She didn''t expect that Anda would be better than her brother. She knew how much of a genius her brother was.


    I knew it! Both of them were abnormal. Magnus recalled when he visited Leyvi''s place last time. Both Leyvi and his main wife weren''t fazed by his intimidating presence at all.


    Furthermore, his guts told him that they would soar in the future. That was why he let Selene do as she wished.


    "Hahaha! Vitali, you see that? My daughter is first!" Tordin Homun jeered at his rival. The Homun and Clover families had adjacent seats, so they were destined to bicker again.


    "Heh, there''s still 8 hours left. What are you excited about? My family had two people in the top ten!" Vitali Clover retorted.


    "Hmm... I didn''t expect to see a couple of new names in the top ten. Interesting." Elder Godari murmured.

 Chapter 117 – Alchemy Competition 5

    Chapter 117 ¨C Alchemy Competition 5Elder Godari let the rank refresh in every hour. He did an hour gap instead of a live ranking to prevent them from using the score as the correct or wrong indicator for their answers.


    Furthermore, it would be a huge distraction factor for the contestants.


    Each time it refreshed, a lot of names changed places and some were replaced with new ones. This was especially true at the lower ranks.


    As for the top ten, there have only been two rank swaps so far. However, the gap between the first place and the rest was getting wider and wider.


    Norin Homun''s position as the number one in the first round was cemented already if she continued at the same pace and without sudden problems.


    As for Ori Oregano, he was getting more and more irritated every time the rank refreshed because Anda''s score kept following him closely behind. He already knew he couldn''t get the first place this round but he absolutely wouldn''t allow himself to rank lower than 2nd.


    The two rank swaps that happened in the top ten so far both involved Mia Fafifa. After she stopped worrying about Lin Wei''s disappearance, her ingredients identifying speed increased by a small margin but it was enough to overtake the other two, and she finally got to the 8th place at the 7th-hour mark.


    ------


    While the first round was underway, Lin Wei who had been missing for a few days was currently being imprisoned somewhere.


    After he left the special market following the aura similar to his treasure, he found out that it came from a suspicious man wearing a long dark robe with a hood doing some suspicious things. It was like he was marking a place but he wasn''t sure about the specifics.


    Lin Wei immediately activated his stealth martial skills and erased his presence. The stealth martial skill was a part of the inheritance he got and even though he was only in the early-stage Core Formation realm, even a peak-stage Nascent Soul realm wouldn''t be able to detect him. The stealth martial skill had saved him from his rabid fan girls countless times.


    Soon, the suspicious guy exited the Holy Cat City and he decided to follow him. This was also to his advantage after all it was too risky to take action while in the city.


    Since they were outside now, he could rob him much easier. Usually, he wouldn''t do something like robbery but the remnant was too important to him. He would leave him with some compensation after he robbed him, even though he was a suspicious person.


    After he secretly followed the suspicious person for a hundred kilometers away from the city, he finally landed and headed towards a crack in a hidden wall of a hill.


    Lin Wei decided it was the right time to attack and put him to sleep. Even though he was only an early-stage Core Formation cultivator and the long dark robbed was a middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, he was confident he could knock him out easily.


    Lin Wei took out a metal bat from his space bag. It was a Tier-5 Spirit Weapon capable of knocking out even a Soul Formation cultivator. All he had to do was use it to bonk their head.


    His Metal Bat Spirit Weapon wasn''t made to kill people but to incapacitate them. During his time at the Longevity Academy, he had used his stealth martial skill to bonk many arrogant young masters who were bullying weaker students. He would strip them naked and hang them in public.


    Later on, nobody dared to be a bully anymore afraid of being targeted by the Phantom Bonk. Sometimes when Lin Wei had trouble sleeping, he would bonk himself and have a nice sleep.


    Lin Wei used his stealth martial skill to snuck behind his potential victim as always was about to bonk the dark-robed man''s head but he suddenly turned around and palmed Lin Wei''s chest.


    Lin Wei was caught off guard and palmed a few hundred meters away.


    "Cough! Shit! How did he notice me?" Blood flowed from his mouth while struggling to stand up again. A black aura lingered on his chest, giving him a creepy feeling.


    The next moment, the dark-robed man appeared in front of him. "Oh? I didn''t expect a Core Formation brat to survive an attack from me, a Nascent Soul cultivator. You must have a very strong body. A Qi and Body cultivator eh? Very lucky, my master would love a person like you."


    "How do you spot me?" Lin Wei asked as he was readying himself to continue fighting. He had to obtain the remnant no matter what.


    "Kukuku! Brat, maybe next time you spend some time learning about formation. You seemed to have followed me for a while. Had you attacked me much earlier, you might have landed your sneak attack. Your stealth ability is truly amazing." The dark-robed man talked while slowly circling around Lin Wei.


    "But unfortunately, you are too late. This place is already within our territory and you had entered my master''s formation. As someone who controlled the formation, your clown actions are all within my grasp. Kukuku." He laughed at Lin Wei, looking at him like an idiot.


    "Heh, thank you for your advice. I was about to be bored studying alchemy, maybe I''ll study formation next." Lin Wei had removed the lingering black aura on his chest.


    The next moment, a huge pressure was exerted on him but he dispelled it using his own spiritual pressure.


    "Oh? So you know spiritual pressure too. That''s weird, I thought this backward continent hid this knowledge from the common cultivators. So you must have an impressive identity then. Meaning I had to make sure you stay here!"


    The dark-robed man took out an item that looked like a birdcage. The small cage door opened and a dark hand extended out of it towards Lin Wei.


    He dodged and smacked it away using his metal bat but the dark hand extended more and kept aiming for him. The dark hand gave him a very creepy feeling. It felt like his life force would be sucked out by it. He wondered where this thing came from.


    "Kukuku. Be obedient and let yourself be caught. If possible I don''t want to injure you. You''d make a nice present for Master after all." The dark-robed man controlled his spirit artifact while also using his spiritual pressure to force Lin Wei down.


    Soon, the dark hand grabbed Lin Wei''s leg and he fell to the ground. The dark hand crawled around his body and bound him, ready to pull him into the bird cage.


    "Kukuku.... come inside little birdy."


    Dammit! I''m at a disadvantage. I can only go all out and finish this quickly. Heavenly Flesh and Qi Unification Body!


    Lin Wei''s aura suddenly increased rapidly. Middle-stage Core Formation, late-stage Core Formation, peak-stage Core Formation, early-stage Nascent Soul, middle-stage Nascent Soul, and finally late-stage Nascent Soul realm!


    He was the owner of one of the Unique Heavenly Body, the Heavenly Flesh and Qi Unification Body! It allows him to combine his body and Qi cultivation into one for a short period, increasing his cultivation tremendously.


    Lin Wei used his enhanced physical strength and broke the dark hand apart.


    "WHAT??!" The dark-robed man was shocked by the turn of events.


    Then he saw Lin Wei charge at him with his metal bat at high speed. It was too late to dodge so he could only block the attack using the bird cage covered with protective Qi.


    However, Lin Wei''s metal bat easily crushed the birdcage and sent it flying. He immediately launched a follow-up attack not giving the dark-robed man any chance to retaliate.


    BONK!!


    A loud-sounding bonk echoed through the area. The black-robed man immediately fell unconscious, totally defenseless.


    Lin Wei''s cultivation dropped quickly to the early stage of Core Formation again as he panted heavily.


    Lin Wei searched his body but couldn''t find his space bag. Soon he found a necklace which was actually a space ring.


    "Dammit! It''s a space ring. I can''t open this. I have to find a skilled array expert. Why is this so troublesome?" Lin Wei was visibly annoyed.


    Lin Wei took the space ring and hesitated. Should he kill this guy? After contemplating he decided to kill him because he was too dangerous.


    He took out a spear and was about to stab his head but suddenly a spiritual pressure fell on him. He immediately dropped flat on the ground.


    "Errrrggghhhhh!!!" He was pushed by the spiritual pressure so hard that he started to sink into the ground.


    Shit! Shit! Shit! I''m dead! My spiritual pressure can''t even hold a candle against this! Who the hell is this hunched old man? Is this the master he was talking about?


    "Kikiki! What a surprise! My useless underling brought me such a good body. The Heavenly Flesh and Qi Unification Body!" The hunched old man was very happy.


    If the dark-robed man saw this he would be very shocked because he had never seen him laughing.


    After Lin Wei fought against the spiritual pressure for a while, his Qi depleted and passed out.


    Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 118 – Alchemy Competition 6

    Chapter 118 ¨C Alchemy Competition 6"Kikiki, I''ll imprison you first, and after everything is settled, I''ll take your body. I don''t think I''ll find a better body than this here." The hunched old man waved his hand, immediately disappearing from the scene. Lin Wei was gone too.


    Only the dark-robed man was left there on the ground still unconscious.


    Back to the present,


    Lin Wei was contemplating how to escape from the eerie prison. His cultivation had been sealed and his space bag had been taken.


    Even if he managed to escape, a lot of important things would be gone. He would miss his Metal Bat Spirit Weapon a lot. No more bonking sounds after this.


    Thankfully his ultimate treasure was still with him. It was a soul-bounded treasure so it merged with him and resided in his sea of consciousness. Nobody would know about this unless they used a soul-searching technique.


    That hunched old fart said he would have something important to do soon. When that time arrived, he would take the chance to escape. Lin Wei sighed inwardly. He made a critical mistake this time. He would be more careful next time.


    "I wonder how the Alchemy Competition is now. I hope Mia can get that spot for me." Lin Wei murmured.


    His reliable source from the Alchemy Association told him that some spots for Mystic Realm would be given this time. But disaster struck him and now he was stuck in this place. He didn''t get the fragment, he lost his things, and he might miss the chance to enter the Mystic Realm. It was raining bad luck.


    ----


    In the Grand Stadium, Elder Godari had just announced the top ten for the first round.


    "WHAT??? How is this possible??" Ori Oregano was furious. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first round was over and the final ranking was released. Ori Oregano who was consistently at the 2nd place throughout the round dropped to the 3rd place.


    Dammit!! Who is it? Who is this Anda Leyan? She must have been planning this from the start to humiliate me!


    Ori gnashed his teeth in anger while looking around to identify who was Anda. It was already humiliating that he couldn''t get the first place, he couldn''t even claim the 2nd place. Utterly humiliating!


    Meanwhile, Anda had a mischievous smile on her lips seeing Ori''s furious reaction. She had started by identifying the harder ingredients first.


    After she found out she was behind Ori Oregano, she maintained her pace until the last hour, then she sped up her pace by identifying all the easier ingredients she skipped earlier.


    However, she was still amazed that the gap between her and the first place, Norin Homun was this big. She had almost identified all the real ingredients prepared for the round.


    1. Norin Homun 23210


    2. Anda Leyan 17430


    3. Ori Oregano 17092


    4. Amelina 14985


    5. Natalie Clover 14870


    6. Victor Goldstone 14440


    7. Mia Fafifa 14115


    8. Asmondol 14040


    9. Lars Vomil 13935


    10. Sarah Goldstone 12890


    "Hahaha! Great! My panda wife got second place. She even kicked out that Ori kid from the second place. Knowing her personality, she must have planned this upset." Leyvi laughed and cheered at Anda''s good result.


    The rest of the Leyan Family also happily cheered for their Big Madam.


    Are you sure it was alright to call your wife a panda loudly like that? Magnus thought to himself hearing that. If he called his short wife a dwarf he would get beaten by her.


    "Did Sister Anda do that purposely? I told her about Ori pestering me last time." Selene asked Leyvi.


    "Of course! Since you are one of her sisters now, she will look out for you. Just tell her if anyone bullies you, she will help you get revenge. She can plot many sinister schemes." Leyvi proudly said.


    Selene was touched. "Sister Anda, you are so cool I love you so much!"


    Magnus rolled his eyes. Aren''t you supposed to be the one who should help her get revenge? Why are you only cheering from the sidelines?


    Madam Goldstone saw this scene behind her and felt that her weird daughter fit very well with this weird family. It might be for the best after all. As her mother, obviously she wanted to see her daughter happy.


    She only disagreed at first because the pushback from the family might make her life hard. However, since her husband had no problem with it, she was fine with it as well.


    "Hahahaha! What happened Vitali? I don''t see two Clover people in the top ten now. That Natalie girl even dropped a rank. It was the Goldstone that had two people in the top ten. Magnus must be laughing at you right now." Tordin Homun had been taunting and provoking Vitali Clover non-stop. Since it was a three-way rivalry, he had to mention Magnus too.


    Vitali was obviously annoyed by Tordin that his veins popped out from his forehead. "Shut up Tordin, it was just the first round and even someone who wasn''t an alchemist could identify some ingredients. Hmph, at least if I have children, I won''t be partial like you. I heard you favor one and let the other one become degenerate, bringing many gigolos and causing trouble."


    "What did you say? You are going too far, impotent bastard!" Tordin was enraged when he mentioned Dorin. It was a sore spot for him. His Nascent Soul aura exploded towards Vitali.


    "Fucking deadbeat, who are you calling impotent?" He had a hard time conceiving children but it doesn''t mean he was impotent. Being called that makes him furious. His aura also aimed at Tordin.


    The aura clash caused a huge gust in the area causing some people to faint.


    Suddenly a feminine voice sounded, "Your three families had always caused trouble whenever there were events like this. Haven''t you learned how to behave yet? Every generation acted like this. Do I have to discipline you man child every time?"


    Hearing this voice, Tordin and Vitali stopped and started sweating. Shit, they were too into their argument that they caused a huge commotion. They forgot about this woman.


    Dammit, why is my family included too? I didn''t do anything this time. Just scold that stupid Tordin and Vitali, leave me alone. Magnus complained in his mind but didn''t dare to dispute the voice.


    The audience was looking around. They could hear the voice but couldn''t see the person talking. But to make the patriarchs of the Homun and Clover families cower, she must be a big shot.


    The younger people might not know her but the older ones knew her voice very well. She was the City Lord of the Holy Cat City, Caterina Feline!


    She was sitting at the most special seat in the Grand Stadium. It was a seat made solely for her. Her seat itself was a luxurious chair made to look like a cat with multiple cat decorations around her.


    She had a young appearance wearing a skin-tight black jumpsuit that accentuated her lithe physique. It had a small window at the chest area that allowed people to peek at her cleavage.


    On her lap was a beautiful-looking white cat with a beautiful tiara on her head.


    For some reason, anyone below the Nascent Soul realm could not see her at all. They couldn''t see her sitting leisurely on the cat-like special seat stroking the white cat. However, Tordin, Vitali, and other Nascent Soul and above experts could clearly see her.


    "As usual, just pay the fine and compensate the people affected by your auras. If anything like this happens again, I''ll make you the cat scratcher pole for my Luna here for a month before handing you over to the Law Enforcement team." Caterina said with a bored tone.


    "Yes City Lord, we apologize for our actions." Both Vitali and Tordin accepted their punishment without trying to disagree.


    Are kidding? Trying to disagree would just make it even worse. Their families also had a long history with her, which was being punished for causing trouble.


    The previous patriarchs, the previous previous patriarchs, all had been beaten up by her for a similar reason. In fact, it was already weird that she didn''t just beat them up right now and looked very lazy for some reason.


    As the person who established the Holy Cat City, although she had to follow the laws and regulations established by the Protectors, she held more power and freedom here compared to other city lords who were merely appointed.


    She looked very young despite her age being a few thousand years old. It meant that she was a cultivation genius who reached higher realms very fast or she consumed a beauty product to make her look younger.


    In her case, the former was more likely to be the case. Even all the Nascent Soul experts here couldn''t see through her realm now.


    Leyvi looked at the cat-shaped special seat curiously. Was there a woman sitting there before?


    After he heard the voice, he immediately noticed the gorgeous woman sitting lazily on the chair.


    What the heck! She has cat ears! Oh wait, she was just wearing a cat ears headband. What a disappointment.


    On the cat chair,


    Oh?? A Foundation Building kid could actually see me? Interesting.

 Chapter 119 – Alchemy Competition 7

    Chapter 119 ¨C Alchemy Competition 7The white cat, Luna opened her eyes, looked up, and asked, "Why are you suddenly in heat Rina?"


    "Ha... You know me, Luna. I detected someone interesting. After seeing so many people, it was extremely difficult for me to be interested in anyone." Caterina said.


    "Ah yes. It''s been a few hundred years if I''m not mistaken. Why? Do you want to bring him to your bed like others you found interesting before? Isn''t he too young?" Luna looked at Leyvi''s direction.


    "Are you saying I''m too old? I''m still tight okay? He already has a few women beside him, it doesn''t matter if he''s young. He''s a fully-fledged adult. And he''s my type too, nice body and manly!" Caterina licked her cherry lips.


    "You are going to traumatize that kid you know. Did you forget? You couldn''t find a partner because your sexual appetite is too high, you couldn''t stop until you orgasm. How many men had to endure being sucked dry because they couldn''t handle you. They all couldn''t get it up because of you afterward." Luna reminded her, trying to save Leyvi''s manhood.


    When Caterina was young, she had a long line of men courting her. One day, she found someone interesting among the men pursuing her and got into a relationship.


    However, for some reason, it wouldn''t last long.


    Later, she would find someone interesting and get into a relationship again. However, the same thing happened.


    After many more similar cases, people finally found out the real reason behind all the failed relationships from some credible testimonies.


    Caterina was a monster in the bed. It was extremely hard to make her orgasm and she would be in a trance riding her partners until they went limp. In most cases, they go limp forever from the trauma. Even the ones who successfully made her orgasm still wouldn''t dare to be with her.


    And so, she had been single for thousands of years. Although she was well aware of the situation, she kept bringing the men she found interesting to bed with a positive outlook that maybe they could accommodate her.


    As time passed, she had achieved many things in life but it was harder and harder for her to find someone interesting because she felt that she had seen it all. She felt most of the things around her were boring now.


    Unexpectedly, after a few hundred years, someone actually made her interested again and he was just a Foundation Building young man.


    "Don''t worry, I will restrain myself this time," Caterina reassured while smiling at Leyvi.


    "Huh? She''s smiling at me." Leyvi said.


    "Who''s smiling at you?" Nala asked. Is there a fellow exhibitionist flashing at Leyvi somewhere in the crowd? She can compete.


    "That cat lady over there on the cat chair." Leyvi pointed with his mouth.


    "Husband, there''s nobody there," Layla said, while the rest nodded.


    What? Leyvi was confused. She was definitely there, even winking at him. Since they couldn''t see her, Leyvi didn''t say more. Maybe she''s a ghost.


    Fuck! Kid. I know that you''re abnormal, but you''re abnormal to the point of catching her attention! Should I warn him? If this kid went limp forever, his daughter might not be able to have a child. Magnus was anxious.


    A few moments later, Magnus calmed down. Kid, good luck. If your manhood survives, I will build a statue of you in our territory, if not, maybe you are not worthy of Selene after all.


    After an hour''s break, the Alchemy Competition resumed. The first-round ranking was replaced with an overall points ranking for all contestants.


    1. Norin Homun 100


    2. Anda Leyan 90


    3. Ori Oregano 80


    4. Amelina 70 S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    5. Natalie Clover 70


    6. Victor Goldstone 60


    7. Mia Fafifa 60


    8. Asmondol 60


    9. Lars Vomil 60


    10. Sarah Goldstone 60


    Ori was still grinding his teeth seeing Anda''s name above him.


    "Alright everyone, since the warmup was done. Let''s proceed to the second round. For the second round, we will be having the contestants compete in the ingredients refining aspect." Elder Godari announced.


    "In our current standard alchemy procedures, we have five main steps from the beginning to the end, which include Extracting, Containing, Refining, Mixing, and Forming. For the audience that lacks knowledge about all of these terms, I will explain briefly to you so you have an idea of the things that would happen later on." He said calmly.


    Although he didn''t have to trouble himself explaining to the audience, he felt that it was a good idea for them to know a little bit about the process.


    Having some context about what they will be seeing later might enhance their spectating experience. And some of them might be interested in starting alchemy. After all, one of the purposes of the Alchemy Conference was to promote alchemy.


    "The first main step in alchemy is Extracting. What do we extract? We extract the essence of the ingredients. How do we extract? We extract by heating them and then using the extraction technique to collect the essence together."


    "The second step is Containing. This step will start immediately after extracting the essence until the product is completed. Using a containing technique, the essence will not be able to escape the cauldron and prevent the essence from being contaminated."


    "If alchemists are not proficient with a containing technique, it is the same as wasting ingredients, they would get a lower yield due to the escaped essence. On the other hand, if it got contaminated, the essence might become unusable."


    "The third step is Refining, the theme for the second round later. While containing the essence, alchemists will control the flame at a suitable temperature and use a refining technique to remove the impurities that came together during the Extraction step. It will also increase the potency of the essence."


    "Why refining is important? Because it will be the major factor in determining the quality of the alchemy product. The higher the degree of purification, the better the quality."


    "After all the ingredients have been refined, come the Mixing step. In this step, you have to mix the purified essences together according to the correct ratio, temperature, and sequence. This sounds easy but unfortunately, it''s not."


    "There are two types of mixing. One is non-reactive and the other one is reactive. All of the alchemy products with non-reactive mixing are considered easy products. The essences just mixed together and then you can proceed to the Forming step."


    "On the other hand, reactive mixing is very hard and could cause an explosion, especially if your containing technique is weak. Some mix has mild reactions and some mix has violent reactions."


    "After the reactive mixing, you can''t go the Forming step right away, you must do the Refining step again. Why? Because in a reactive mixing, there are unwanted sub-products that were formed. So, we have to remove the impurities again. Only after this can we proceed to the last step which is the Forming step."


    "In this step, alchemists only have to shave the mixture in the cauldron into the final alchemy products, such as pills, elixir, paste, or any suitable form."


    "And that''s how the average alchemy process happened. Some alchemy products might have more or fewer steps but we don''t have to go further right now. So....What does everyone think about alchemy?" Elder Godari asked a rhetorical question.


    The crowd started to make noises and talk among themselves after the explanation from Elder Godari.


    "Damn, it''s so hard to be an alchemist. No wonder there are so few of them."


    "They had to do so many things at once while I couldn''t even juggle two balls properly."


    "Sigh, I looked down on them thinking I could do the same if I had a fire spirit root. Turned out that I''m just ignorant."


    Some of the crowd reflected on their viewpoints toward alchemists, some with fire spirit roots felt like they could become alchemists and some idiots couldn''t even understand what Elder Godari talked about.


    "Ah....so that''s how it was done." Leyvi nodded, showing some understanding.


    "Mr. Leyan, you never know how the alchemy process works? You never watch Sister Anda doing alchemy?" Selene asked, somewhat surprised. She didn''t have fire spirit root so she couldn''t learn alchemy but she had seen her brother doing it many times.


    "Selene, father-in-law had approved of us so you don''t have to call me Mr. Leyan anymore. Just call me Leyvi. As for your question, yes I don''t know at all. I never even try to see Anda do it because I''m not interested. Hahaha!" Leyvi was still in a good mood after Anda got second place in the first round.


    "Ah...I see. I understand Ley-Leyvi." Selene stuttered a little, suddenly shy.


    Magnus and Madam Goldstone rolled their eyes hearing Leyvi. Can you not flirt around her parents?


    After the chatter subsided, Elder Godari''s voice sounded again.


    "For the second round, we will provide the contestants with a newly created fire-controlling technique and a similarly newly created refining technique. You will be given 12 hours to learn both of these techniques and you must use them to refine the essence that we prepared for you."


    "The ranking and points given for the second round will be decided based on the purity percentage of the essence."

 Chapter 120 – Alchemy Competition 8

    Chapter 120 ¨C Alchemy Competition 8"A new fire controlling and refining technique? And only 12 hours to learn them?" The contestants were caught off guard by the content of the second round.


    "Are the new techniques better than the current ones?" Someone asked.


    Elder Godari turned his body towards the questioner and smiled. "Not really. It''s just something a person comes up with while taking a massive dump."


    What the heck? Is this a poop-refining technique? Shit! That person must have tried to refine his own poop.


    Most of the audience had the same thought.


    "Ehem, disclaimer, that person is not me. I don''t have this kind of tendency." Elder Godari clarified a thing.


    "Elder Godari, why can''t we use our own refining technique?" One of the contestants asked.


    "Hmm... because we thought it would be easier to judge an alchemist refining ability like this." He replied.


    "But didn''t you say earlier that the world is unfair and the competition wouldn''t be fair? Why use the same technique for everyone if you''re not trying to be fair?" Another contestant from a big background asked.


    "You are exactly right. It is not fair. You have to use an alchemy technique that is worse than what you''re using right now but others here get to use a technique that is better than what they are currently using. No matter what you try to do to be fair, it will never be fair. The most you can achieve is the illusion of being fair." Elder Godari said.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. The host elder was actually right. If you changed the perspective a bit, the first impression of what''s fair and not fair immediately flipped. Elder, are you sure you are an alchemist and not a philosopher?


    It wasn''t just Leyvi, plenty among the audience and the contestants also had a sudden realization.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, some people in the crowd started to break through to the next realm. Their aura grew stronger and denser. These were the cultivator that had been stuck at the peak of their realm for a while.


    When they heard Elder Godari''s words, they realized something and let go of the things that had been clinging to their heart, releasing them from their mental shackles, and allowing them to break through.


    Elder Godari smiled when he saw this happen. He then did something under his long sleeves and the aura from the people undergoing the breakthrough couldn''t be felt anymore. They even had something covering them so they wouldn''t be seen.


    "Alright, it will be a while before they can finish their breakthrough process, so I have isolated them to respect their privacy and at the same time, they wouldn''t be able to disturb other audience. It''s not the first time this happened, so we have a contingency for something like this." Elder Godari said nonchalantly, as if his philosophy wasn''t the cause of the multiple breakthroughs.


    "There are a total of 119 cultivators who are breaking through right now." Layla calculated.


    Leyvi nodded. "That''s quite a lot." He felt that it was amazing that a few sentences could impact many people. It wasn''t necessarily the word, maybe the emotion?


    Leyvi turned his head and looked at Lilian and then her massive mountains. His introverted wife was unable to break through for 20 years until she went out and traveled with him. No, he shouldn''t call her introverted anymore. She went outside a lot more now, at least with someone accompanying her.


    Another example is his family gatekeeper, Bana. When the stress and burden he carries disappears, he advanced in his cultivation immediately even though he thought it would stagnate for the remainder of his life.


    Leyvi hoped that his cultivation wouldn''t be stopped by any of this emotional shackle. It would be worse than not having the resources to cultivate. At least you know what to do if you don''t have resources to cultivate. If it was an emotional block, where do you even begin?


    "Okay, back to the poop refining technique, ehem, the new refining technique, make sure to use only the techniques that were given for the second round or you will be disqualified."


    Once again Elder Godari flicked his arm and thousands of jade slips flew towards the contestants.


    "Alright, you have twelve hours from now to learn and practice the techniques. As for the audience, you are free to leave the Grand Stadium for the time being. Of course, if you want to observe the contestants, that is fine too." Elder Godari announced.


    In the end, a quarter of the audience left the Grand Stadium doing their own thing while the others stayed, either meditating or chatting.


    To cultivators, 12 hours was not a long time. Even if the competition lasted for a few days, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    The contestants had started to comprehend the techniques given to them. Some frowned and some were happy.


    To the contestants who came from humble backgrounds, what they received was massive. Even if they got the bottom place in this competition, the techniques they were about to learn were already valuable enough.


    Anda was quite delighted. Both the fire control technique and the refining technique given were better than the techniques she had. After all, she came from a small sect. What the Mountain Dew Sect had were alchemy techniques mostly available to the public and if not, they would be incomplete.


    She hadn''t actively sought new alchemy techniques because what she owned was still usable due to the Alchemy Vision. It would guide her and maximize the potential of any alchemy technique she uses. And so far, she hasn''t encountered any problems while using it yet.


    But as an alchemist, it was better to have better alchemy techniques sooner or their old technique wouldn''t be able to keep up with their level later, and in many cases, they didn''t even realize that the techniques they had been using were holding back their progress.


    Anda wondered who could casually create an alchemy technique like this while pooping. The person must be a big shit, ahem, a big shot.


    Leyvi and the others also stayed in the Grand Stadium waiting. Leyvi used his free time to talk more with his women. He would frequently change his seat to talk with Lilian, Layla, Valenia, Hana, Sayu, Fifi, Nikita, and even Selene.


    But he intentionally left out Nala to mess with her. Who told her to keep flashing her private parts to him? This girl really lived up to her nature.


    After some time, seeing that Nala was getting bolder and bolder, Leyvi knew he had to stop her. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He brought Nala to a private place and used the same technique Anda taught him last time, whispering some sweet words. After sending her to the high heaven with just some touch and sweet words, Leyvi licked her drool and kissed her lips. Nala''s eyes widened due to the sudden move.


    Leyvi let go and said to her, "Make sure to behave okay?"


    "Yes darling." Nala nodded, still entranced.


    They returned to their seats acting like nothing happened and Leyvi resumed interacting with the rest. As for Nala, she was very obedient and behaved properly as Leyvi wished, looking forward to the time when she could finally be in bed with him.


    On the cat-looking special seat, Catarina smiled amusingly witnessing what happened between Leyvi and Nala because her spiritual sense had locked onto Leyvi since earlier.


    "He is getting more and more interesting. When would be the best time to approach him?" Caterina pondered.


    Luna the white cat on her lap pretended she heard nothing. She knew she couldn''t change Rina''s mind anymore. Good luck kid, may your manhood survive.


    Soon, 12 hours passed. Almost all that left the Grand Stadium had returned. Half of the cultivators breaking through also completed their process and received congratulations from the people around them.


    "Alright, times up. You can keep the jade slip and master it fully later. For the second round, the time limit will be 12 hours, though I doubt anyone would need that much time to refine the essence. Take out your cauldron." Elder Godari instructed.


    A few seconds later, each contestant brought out their personal cauldron, each had a different design from the other. Some had dragon carving, some had phoenix patterns and many more.


    "What the heck! Why do you have a dick carved on your cauldron?"


    "Bullshit! This is my family crest, a mushroom!"


    "Hmph, that''s clearly a dick. You can''t fool me."


    They usually did alchemy in private so seeing other person''s personal cauldron was quite amusing.


    "Look, she''s only using an old beginner cauldron. Is she that poor or she''s looking down on us?"


    One of the contestants was talking about Anda. Even though she had another cauldron that Selene gave, she still used her old cauldron.


    "Dang, I''m broke but I still had a better cauldron than her. Maybe her face scared the cauldron seller away. Hahaha!"


    Anda didn''t respond to them as all this talk about her birthmark didn''t matter to her anymore but she suddenly craved candy.


    "I hope Leyvi still has some candy," Anda muttered while looking at the old cauldron.

 Chapter 121 – Alchemy Competition 9

    Chapter 121 ¨C Alchemy Competition 9After all the contestants had brought out their cauldrons, Elder Godari also did the same. A jade cauldron appeared in front of him.


    He then tapped the side of the jade cauldron, causing it to enlarge multiple times. It became big enough that Elder Godari had to fly and hover slightly above the jade cauldron.


    "It''s a cauldron with a size manipulation array!" Someone exclaimed. This was a cauldron that they usually could only see in an advertisement.


    With another flick of his sleeve, a gigantic watermelon almost as big as the enlarged cauldron appeared and floated beside Elder Godari.


    Instead of the usual vibrant green rind with irregular wavy dark green stripes running vertically from top to bottom, this gigantic watermelon has a slightly different pattern.


    It had sharp, angular lines of stripes resembling bolts of lightning. And if the gigantic watermelon was to be observed closely, it didn''t just have lighting patterns, electrical discharges could be seen flowing through the patterns.


    Elder Godari patted it and explained. "This is a Thundermelon, a watermelon that grew in an area that has constant lightning strikes. It had adapted to it and evolved to possess a lightning attribute. It is mainly used to make a Thunder Essence Elixir and Stormheart Pill."


    "Thunder Essence Elixir is a potion that enhances the user''s speed and reaction time by imbuing them with lightning Qi."


    "While the Stormheart Pill increases one''s lightning affinity, helping cultivators master lightning-based martial skills and techniques much easier."


    "Although this Thundermelon is quite rare, due to its sheer size, if you find one, you can use it to make thousands of the Thunder Essence Elixir or the Stormheart Pill."


    "I will personally extract the Thundermelon essence at 50% purity and send it to your cauldron. You must immediately contain it and start refining using the techniques that we had given."


    "The points you will get in this round will be exactly the purity percentage of your essence refining. For example, if you refined it to 90% purity, you will get 90 points."


    After finishing his explanation, Elder Godari immediately lowered the Thundermelon into the jade cauldron, closed the lid, and started using his fire-controlling technique to heat it.


    At the audience seat, Leyvi saw Lilian beside him getting restless and her huge melons were shaking around.


    "What''s wrong Lilian? Couldn''t bear to see a fellow huge melon getting heated?" Leyvi joked.


    "Husband, I want that Thundermelon." Lilian looked at Leyvi with sparkling innocent eyes. She looked very cute invoking the desire to spoil her.


    "Okay wait here, I''ll rob that Thundermelon now," Leyvi said with a smile.


    "WHAT?? Nooo!" The rest of the Leyan Family was surprised and tried to stop him. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Relax, I''m just kidding. Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed out loud.


    They immediately calmed down and sighed relieved except for Lilian. She looked dejected.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. This girl really wanted me to steal that Thundermelon. As expected of Lilian, she became a little extreme when it involved her plants.


    Leyvi caressed her back and said, "Don''t worry, when I have the chance, I will get one for you, okay?"


    Lilian nodded and cheered up again. She hugged Leyvi''s arm and buried it in between her melons, giving Leyvi a comfortable sensation.


    Leyvi sighed in his heart. Lilian would only be extra affectionate if it''s related to her gardening activities.


    After the temperature in the cauldron reached the optimal level, the Thundermelon finally softened, ready to be extracted. Elder Godari performed his extraction technique by channeling his Qi enveloping the whole Thundermelon.


    The enveloping Qi started to extract the essence and sucked through a thread of Qi channel to the surface within the jade cauldron, accumulating slowly.


    Using another hand, Elder Godari performed a containing technique allowing the extracted essence to pool at the top of the cauldron separated from the remaining dreg of Thundermelon.


    After two hours, the extraction process was completed. Because the alchemy ingredient was too big, it took Elder Godari longer than usual to extract the essence completely.


    "Alright, is everyone ready?" Elder Godari asked as he maintained the containing technique.


    "YES!!" The contestants replied.


    "Good! The second round starts now!" He removed the lid and carefully sent a small portion of the Thundermelon essences into every participant''s cauldron.


    They started by using their containing technique to prevent the essence from dissipating and then activated the fire-controlling technique they had just learned to heat their cauldron.


    Most of them had difficulties using the fire-controlling technique as they weren''t familiar with it yet. The temperature inside their cauldrons keeps fluctuating, making it impossible to start the refining step right away.


    However, not everyone had difficulties with the fire control. The highlighted geniuses of this alchemy competition successfully maintained a suitable refining temperature without much difficulty, and their Thundermelon essence was ready to be refined.


    Some alchemist also managed to do it with the help of their more advanced cauldron, readjusting the temperature to the desired level even if their fire-controlling technique was still slightly fluctuating.


    Heh, this round is guaranteed to be mine. There''s a reason why I''m called the youngest prodigy of Medicine Valley in hundreds of years. I have a unique body constitution that allows me to be a better refiner than anyone else! My Qi is exceptionally good at refining essence.


    Although my unique body constitution wasn''t considered one of the Heavenly Unique Body for some reason, I happened to have a high-grade fire-attributed spirit root, very compatible with my constitution. And just like that, I became the youngest alchemist prodigy of my sect in hundreds of years.


    None of you would be able to match me in this round. I, Ori Oregano will claim that 15 spots to the Mystic Realm. I will bring my strongest followers and kill the second and the third placer in there! Hyahahaha!


    AHH..... I''ve been humiliated a lot lately....I need to vent somehow....ah, that''s right...I remember now why my body constitution wasn''t considered one of the Heavenly Unique Body.


    I can also refine a person and drink their blood essence to improve my cultivation. Emmm....I missed the taste of my dead senior brothers and sisters'' blood essence. It''s been a while since I tasted them.


    Anda didn''t hastily try to refine the Thundermelon essence. She practiced the fire-controlling technique first. The name of the fire-controlling technique was the Azure Flame Technique.


    It was a technique that was very suitable to be used for refining ingredients. It produces a pure, steady, high-temperature blue flame that purifies the essence without damaging it.


    Using her Alchemy Vision, she found the best way to perform the Azure Flame Technique and exercise it accordingly.


    Elder Godari saw the Azure Flame Technique used by Anda and was extremely impressed. In just a short amount of time, she could already use the technique to such a high degree.


    He could barely sense any fluctuations in the blue flames she produced. It was the main principle of this technique, to be steady.


    "She is Anda Leyan, the overall second place right now. I wonder where she comes from and who her teacher is. Such a great talent." He murmured.


    After Anda was satisfied with her Azure Flame Technique, she checked the Thundermelon essence with her Alchemy Vision, looking at its data.


    It was indeed at exactly 50% purity without any deviation. This Elder Godari was extremely skilled. If she didn''t have the Alchemy Vision, it was absolutely impossible for her to estimate the purity of an essence without hundreds of years of experience.


    Anda continued looking at the data and determined the Thundermelon essence''s optimal temperature for the refining step.


    Just as she was about to start refining, a terrifyingly gross smell engulfed her. It wasn''t her nose that detected the smell but her Heavenly Fragrance Harmony Body.


    She noticed that the gross smell came from Ori Oregano, the young alchemist who messed with Selene, the one she beat in the last round. She had sensed previously that this guy was a terrible person, but it was overwhelmingly obvious at this moment.


    She could sense many dark emotions full of resentment lingering around him. The last time she sensed this kind of dark emotion was from the bandits outside of the Triad Forest. Anda''s heart started to become restless.


    He must have done horrible and terrifying things to his victims too before killing them.


    Moments later, the gross smell disappeared, leaving only the bad stench she usually sensed from him. Anda concluded that he must be thinking strongly about it just now for the smell to be amplified that much.


    Anda looked up to where the Leyan Family was seated and saw Leyvi waving at her smiling. Her anxious heart calmed again.


    Ah...my man is still the best. I''ll find more unique women for him later. Is there a woman with three boobs?


    After being distracted for a while, Anda focused again and started performing the essence refining technique.


    The poop refining technique was actually called the Heart-Pulse Refining Technique. This technique involves using the Azure Flame Technique to heat the essence in cycles, pulsing the flame to a rhythmic beat. Each pulse targets impurities while preserving the essence''s core properties.


    The Azure Flame Technique and the Heart-Pulse Refining Technique were actually combo techniques made for the refining step.

 Chapter 122 – Alchemy Competition 10

    Chapter 122 ¨C Alchemy Competition 10These two techniques could be used separately but using them together gives better results.


    This was the reason why the control of the Azure Flame Technique had to be steady all the time. If the flame wasn''t steady, a rhythmic pulse couldn''t be created properly, resulting in inconsistent pulses. This might cause the smaller impurities within the essence to remain.


    Somewhere in the Grand Stadium,


    "President, how is it? Are there any good seedlings that can utilize your combo techniques properly?" A middle-aged man asked.


    "Hmm...hmm...They are not bad. A lot of them could perform the flame pulse properly. If they master this, they won''t have to worry about refining techniques for a long time. They are my techniques after all! Hahaha!" He picked his nose and flicked the booger away while laughing.


    The middle-aged man dodged the booger from hitting him and sighed. The president is a genius alchemist but he has such a weird personality.


    The person who flicked his booger was none other than the President of the South Region Alchemy Association, Albert Wood.


    He had an appearance that was slightly younger than a middle-aged man. His hair was white and his face was without any facial hair.


    As an alchemist, he specialized in creating and improving alchemy techniques.


    Throughout his career, he created a total of 26 alchemy techniques including the new Azure Flame Technique and the Heart-Pulse Refining Technique.


    Although none of them were better than the best alchemy techniques that had existed for ages, it was still an incredible achievement. After all, the real geniuses were the people who created new things, not the people who could only learn fast without adding anything new.


    "President, did you really come up with those techniques while pooping? With your cultivation level, do you still have to poop?" The middle-aged man asked. He was one of the Alchemy Association elders.


    "I tried a new pill I created but it was a failure. The side effects made my stomach churn for a few months you know. In the end, I created those two techniques to refine myself and get rid of the side effects. After that, I modified and simplified them a bit so they could be used for lower-level alchemy." He lamented his lack of talent in creating new alchemy products.


    The middle-aged elder was dumbfounded. Did he create new techniques just like that? Sigh, he shouldn''t compare himself with a genius. It would just make him upset. Maybe only weird people could be true geniuses.


    Four hours later, one of the contestants finished the refining step and raised his hand. "Elder Godari, I think I''m done. I can''t refine any further."


    "Are you sure?" He asked.


    "Yes!" The contestant nodded. He knew his limit. If he forced himself to refine further, with his limited mastery over the new techniques, it would just damage his Thundermelon essence and create more impurities.


    Elder Godari smiled. "You are good. You know when to stop. Unlike some."


    When the contestants heard this, a few immediately stopped refining because they knew Elder Godari was talking about them. They were forcing themselves to refine more but their Thundermelon essence started to detoriate.


    "Arman Dilo, 72.4% purity." Elder Godari announced after he examined the essence.


    On the ranking projection, 72.4 points were immediately added to his overall score. However, the ranking hasn''t changed yet, probably waiting for everyone to be evaluated first.


    How did he judge the essence''s purity? He didn''t use any devices at all.


    The crowd started asking questions about whether Elder Godari''s judgment was reliable or not.


    "Hello, hello...Ahem, everyone, this is Albert Wood, the President of the South Region Alchemy Association. I would like to attest to the validity of Elder Godari''s judgment. You can absolutely trust his keen eyes to see the purity of something. They are as accurate as the purity measurement device we have."


    Elder Godari smiled as usual. They already expected the crowd would question his ability so the President was ready to explain. Why didn''t they use the purity measurement device? The answer was simple. His eyes were faster.


    "Not only that, his eyes can even see the purity of women. He can see whether you are a virgin or not."


    Clack Clack


    "President! What are you talking about...."


    Clack


    Some struggling sounds were heard before it went silent.


    Elder Godari''s eyebrow twitched and he tried to maintain his smile.


    That goddam dumbass president! I knew we shouldn''t let his goofy ass talk to the audience! How the heck did a weirdo like him become the president in the first place? I''m sure why I can''t break through for so long is because of him. That''s it, I''m applying for a transfer request after this! My reputation is ruined!


    The audience was looking at each other speechlessly and began to gossip after a few seconds.


    "Is that voice really the president?"


    "Yes, I''ve met him before. He''s a weird guy. A gorgeous milf tried to have a date with him one time but they ended up being chased by a Commander-level demonic bird and its flock for trying to steal their egg. She dumped him after that."


    "WHAT? Who brought a date to steal an egg? What a waste of a gorgeous milf!"


    "That''s why he''s still single. Although he''s considered a high-level bachelor, great appearance, great prospect, his weird personality drove them away."


    "Hahaha! What a weirdo! But why do I feel that it would be fun to have a friend like him?" Leyvi laughed and said after he heard the people gossiping.


    Husband, because you are also probably a weirdo.


    Leyvi''s wives and concubines had similar thoughts in their minds.


    While the audience was busy gossiping, Elder Godari judged more and more contestants that had finished refining. The lowest purity so far only reached 64.1 %. It was from one of the contestants who forced the refining.


    An hour later, someone from the top ten finally completed the refining and called for Elder Godari. It was Asmondol, one of the dark horses in the competition.


    Without wasting time, Elder Godari inspected his purified essence and declared, "Asmondol, 87.9% purity!" It was the highest purity achieved so far.


    "Wow! It looks like he might be a real dark horse. Who is this Asmondol? Where did he come from?" Can we recruit him?


    Once again the crowd began chattering about a new topic. The first round wasn''t enough to speculate anything but based on the refining step, one could extrapolate a lot about an alchemist.


    He was a skinny young man with brown, shoulder-length unkempt hair. He had a long face with noticeable cheekbones and a fair complexion.


    "Why does he look like he hasn''t come out from his house for a long time?" Someone asked.


    "It''s not unusual for alchemists to stay indoors for a long time."


    "It wasn''t just him. Half of the contestants look like they don''t know how to take care of themselves!


    A few moments later, Elder Godari''s voice sounded again, "Dorin Homun, 85.7% purity!"


    "What?? Dorin??" Tordin Homun was very surprised.


    This was his weird daughter, not Norin. He didn''t expect that his daughter was quite good at refining. She wasn''t even in the top 1000 in the first round.


    He sighed, "Maybe a weirdo can understand a fellow weirdo''s techniques better."


    Pfftt..... Patriarch, are you sure you should talk about your daughter like that? The other Homun Family members almost spit their drinks.


    On the stage, Dorin was extremely proud of herself, flicking her hair around. "After this, I will have more handsome men chasing after me. Ho ho ho." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, it''s that reverse harem girl. She''s quite good. I thought she was just retarded." Leyvi commented.


    Layla nodded. She remembered this troublesome girl too. She even investigated her later to see if she would bring trouble to them but it turned out that she was only a neglected young lady of the Homun Family, nothing to worry about.


    Soon, more and more contestants were done with their refining and then Norin Homun also was done.


    Elder Godari was naturally very interested to know her result as the first place holder.


    "Norin Homun, 91.7% purity! Good job." He announced, quite impressed with her performance.


    "Che, always stole my limelight." Dorin looked annoyed at her sister.


    "Hahaha! As expected of my daughter! She''s the first one to get above 90% purity. Vitali, what about your family?" Tordin Homun taunted his rival again, already forgotten about the scolding by the City Lord.


    "Dammit, can you shut up? You keep buzzing like a fly!" Vitali was annoyed.


    On the stage, Ori Oregano finally stopped the refining and started smiling arrogantly.


    Only 91.7% purity? Heh, I''ll show all of you idiots in a moment who the real genius is!


    Ori raised his hand, notifying Elder Godari of his completion.


    Oh, it''s the kid from Medicine Valley. Looking at his expression, he must have been doing very well with his Thundermelon essence.


    Elder Godari''s eyes widened when he saw the purity of the essence.


    No wonder they call him the youngest prodigy in centuries. His ability is terrifying. He could already reach this level of purity with newly learned techniques.


    "Ori Oregano, 96.1% purity! Excellent!"

 Chapter 123 – Alchemy Competition 11

    Chapter 123 ¨C Alchemy Competition 11"96.1% purity? Holy! That''s almost 5% higher than Norin!"


    "Looks like the kid from the Medicine Valley is most likely to win this time Alchemy Competition."


    "Not necessarily. If the young lady of the Homun Family can maintain her lead, she might still win. Her first-round points have a big advantage."


    "Cheh, why is the advantage from the first round so big? It''s just identifying some stupid ingredients. Not fair at all."


    "Did you forget already? Elder Godari said this competition is not fair. Who told them to neglect the basics?"


    "Ugh....you are right.."


    As usual, the audience was discussing the results of the contestants while Elder Godari continued to determine the purity of the essences.


    "That''s weird. His technique mastery was only around the same level as that Norin lass. How did he obtain higher purity? He must have a secret!" Albert Wood commented curiously.


    "President, stop making trouble for us. Even if he has a secret, it''s none of our business." The middle-aged elder reminded the troublemaker.


    "What? I''m just curious. Ptui."


    "Dammit, president! Normal people only faked the spitting. Why are you spitting for real?!"


    After showing an arrogant face, Ori Oregano frowned. "That Norin bitch would still be first after this. Dammit, 20 points difference from the first round was huge. What about this Anda Leyan? I still don''t know which bitch is this." Ori mumbled.


    Anda smiled mischievously. Since Ori had his limelight, it was time to annoy this evil guy again. Anda raised her hand to notify Elder Godari.


    "Look look! Madam raised her hand!" Hana excitedly pointed at Anda.


    "Hahaha! Look at her smile. This is her evil smile. This means that she had planned something!" Leyvi explained, absolutely familiar with his panda wife.


    "Really?" Nala and Selene asked. They had just joined the family recently so they haven''t spent much time with Anda yet.


    However, the rest of them were familiar with her mischievous smile, so they nodded in agreement.


    Tal glanced at Tasya, thinking that she also had adopted her master''s mischievous smile and had been doing that more frequently lately.


    After assessing another contestant, Elder Godari saw Anda and moved toward her. He had been interested in knowing her refining result because, from his observation, she was the most skilful at using the new techniques.


    He looked inside the old cauldron she was using and saw the Thundermelon essence floating in the middle under her containing technique.


    Sure enough, I''m not seeing wrong. This girl is extremely talented. How did a small place like the Mountain Dew Sect produce someone like her? They do not even specialize in alchemy over there.


    "Anda Leyan, 98.4% purity! Outstanding!" Elder Godari declared.


    Anda nodded. It was exactly the purity percentage shown by her Alchemy Vision. Once again, she was amazed by Elder Godari''s accuracy.


    She had tried her best to follow closely her Alchemy Vision''s guidance but she couldn''t imitate it perfectly.


    In fact, she had never been able to do it perfectly all this time. It was exceedingly difficult. She wondered what would happen if she could perform her alchemy perfectly, according to the Alchemy Vision in the future.


    "WHAT????!!!"


    The entire audience was shocked. Some of them stood up in disbelief.


    That ugly girl is Anda Leyan? Dammit! Dammit! Dammit! I''ll kill you! How dare you steal my limelight again! This ugly bitch must have been targeting me purposely!


    How did this bitch manage to refine the essence better than me? This doesn''t make sense! There''s no way my unique physique can lose in refining!


    Ori Oregano became extremely enraged by the situation, and his murderous desire was rising.


    Anda''s Heavenly Fragrance Harmony Body detected the gross smell again and knew it came from Ori, but she didn''t look at him, acting normally.


    Hmph, this kid is really evil. Just because you lost to me, you want to kill me. How did a young boy like him possess an evil heart like this? This Medicine Valley must not be good either. What healing specialist?


    While the audience was still speechless, Anda heard a loud cheer from a direction.


    "HAHAHA!! THAT''S MY WIFE! MY LOVELY WIFE IS THE BEST!! GO GO ANDA! ALCHEMY GODDESS ANDA!!" Leyvi was excitedly standing in his seat while cheering for Anda shamelessly.


    "GO GO ANDA! ALCHEMY GODDESS ANDA!!" The entire Leyan Family followed Leyvi''s example and cheered for Anda happily, including Selene.


    Anda blushed. She felt that it had been a while since she last blushed. How can she not? Her man was loudly cheering for her in front of a million people.


    Anda felt sweet. She decided to add more slots for her husband''s harem member. The more the merrier! Isn''t this scene the proof? They were all cheering for me. Maybe I should try the new sexy lingerie Nala designed later.


    It''s him! This fucker! No wonder she kept annoying me. This ugly bitch is that gigolo''s wife!


    Dammit! Dammit! I''m going to kill all of them and refine their blood essence!! That bitch Selene too! How dare she reject me!


    Ori''s expression was quite hideous at this moment, thinking about how to torture and then kill them.


    At the same time, the crowd started buzzing again, wanting to know information about Anda.


    "Even if her birthmark is a bit ugly, I wouldn''t mind much, since she''s a great alchemist."


    "Keep dreaming! She already has a husband, and he looked much better than your stupid square face."


    "What do you say? You think he can compete with my family?"


    "Cheh, what a loser. You can''t do anything yourself without relying on your family."


    At the Goldstone Family seating area, Magnus had a serious expression. A few elders of the family had given him some suggestions and urged him to act fast.


    Magnus didn''t expect that the situation would escalate this fast. By the looks of it, his son-in-law''s wife might be in the top three and get the spots for the Mystic Realm. The elders were urging him to start discussing with Leyvi about the spots as soon as possible.


    Magnus decided to wait until the next round. If Anda performs spectacularly in the third round too, he will immediately discuss the Mystic Realm spots.


    Magnus sighed. Does his daughter actually have a great vision for people? Seeing his daughter celebrating happily with them, perfectly integrating with their strange vibe, made him relieved.


    For the next hour, Elder Godari continuously determines the essence of purity of all the contestants.


    "Lars Vomil, 85.4% purity."


    "Mia Fafifa, 92.3% purity. Excellent!"


    "Sarah Goldstone, 77% purity."


    "Amelina, 79.9% purity."


    "Natalie Clover, 93.1% purity. Excellent!"


    "Victor Goldstone, 82.6% purity."


    "Minami Clover, 89.2% purity."


    After judging the last contestant, Elder Godari returned to the host podium again.


    "Alright, before we rearrange the ranking again, is there anyone who is not convinced with my judgement? You can request to use the purity measurement device. However, if my judgement was correct, you will lose all the points. But if I was wrong, you got double the points." Elder Godari announced with absolute confidence.


    Some of the contestants were tempted, but in the end, they didn''t dare. Since he dared to do it and even had the guarantee from the president, he would most likely be correct.


    Seeing that nobody disagreed with his judgement, Elder Godari was disappointed. No extra entertainment, it seems. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you for trusting this old man. Since everyone agrees with my discernment, we will proceed with the overall rankings after the second round!" He said while observing the ranking screen, which refreshed a moment later.


    1. Norin Homun (100+91.7)= 191.7


    2. Anda Leyan (90+98.4)= 188.4


    3. Ori Oregano (80+96.1)= 176.1


    4. Natalie Clover (70+93.1)= 163.1


    5. Mia Fafifa (60+92.3)= 152.3


    6. Amelina (70+79.9)= 149.9


    7. Asmondol (60+87.9)= 147.9


    8. Lars Vomil (60+85.4)= 145.4


    9. Victor Goldstone (60+82.6)= 142.6


    10. Minami Clover (50+89.2)= 139.2


    11. Sarah Goldstone (60+77)= 137


    As soon as the ranking refreshed, the Grand Stadium was loud again, with people discussing the current standings.


    "Look, someone got kicked out of the top ten! Sarah Goldstone got kicked out by Minami Clover!"


    "That girl Mia Fafifa from Longevity Academy had raised in rank again. Maybe she will raise again next round."


    "Among the Three Famous Alchemy Family, it seemed that the Goldstone Family is not doing well. Their best alchemist is almost at the bottom of the top ten."


    "Nooo, senior sister Amelina''s rank dropped. Our Pill Ascension Sect might not be able to get the Mystic Realm spots."


    "Sigh....Looks like it would be hard for my nephew Lars to get the spots for our Pill Palace."


    "I heard that Ori Oregano kid was like a super genius of the Medicine Valley, but he''s only in the third place. What a false advertisement."


    At the same time, Leyvi also commented on the ranking happily. "Hahaha! Good! Anda is very close to number one now. Maybe next round she can leap up to the first place."


    "Next round should involve full alchemy process, right?" Leyvi wondered.

 Chapter 124 – Alchemy Competition 12

    Chapter 124 ¨C Alchemy Competition 12"Elder Godari, what about this Thundermelon essence?" One contestant asked.


    Elder Godari had an expression of a person who had just remembered something. "Ah! I forgot about that. You can keep the essence for your own use."


    The contestants were happy when they heard him. After all, the Thundermelon was quite a rare and expensive ingredient. They immediately sealed the essence in a tube and stored it away.


    "Alright, we will have an hour''s break first and then I will announce the content of the third round." Elder Godari immediately left the stage.


    At the Clover Family area, the elders and the patriarch, Vitali Clover, were secretly discussing the matter about the Mystic Realm spots using the sound transmission.


    "Patriarch, things don''t look good. The hateful Homun Family might have a good chance to get the spots and while the Goldstone Family''s chance doesn''t seem optimistic, they seemed close to the family of that Anda Leyan, the dark horse of this alchemy competition!"


    Another elder chimed, "That''s right, the Goldstone Family probably knew about her talent from the start and had been pulling them closer. He even sent his beloved daughter to be Anda Leyan''s husband''s wife. He''s making them their in-laws! This Magnus seemed more laid back than that hateful Tordin, but he actually secretly schemed to be further ahead of us!"


    "Then what should we do?" Vitali asked with a thoughtful expression.


    "Of course, we should rope Anda Leyan, too. And the key to this is naturally the husband, Leyvi Leyan! Since Anda Leyan is his wife, she will naturally obey his order. So, if we get him on our side, we got her. I''m sure this is Magnus''s plan too." The elder explained. He had done a brief investigation of them just prior.


    Vitali grasped the situation. "So, we should make him our in-law too? How? I don''t have any children. Your daughter?"


    "Nonsense! My daughter, Natalie, is our family alchemist. Of course we can''t marry her out." The elder ruled his daughter out.


    "My daughter Minami can''t too. She is our precious alchemist." Another elder chimed in, shaking his head.


    "Then who?" Vitali asked.


    "Patriarch, what about your little sister? She is not an alchemist and still single." The elder glanced at the lady sitting beside the patriarch.


    "What did you say? Do you want me to beat you up? Although my younger sister is way younger than me, she''s far older than that kid! Around 200 years'' difference! How is that appropriate?" Vitali disagreed, while quickly glancing at his younger sister.


    "How can you say that, patriarch? Didn''t you just take a concubine 300 years younger than you? What is this double standard?" Natalie''s father complained.


    "She''s 300 years younger than me, but she''s over 100 years old already. How is that the same? That kid is only in his twenties." Vitali retorted.


    "Patriarch, over twenty years old, is already an adult. The age gap doesn''t matter. Furthermore, this is an emergency. We can''t let the Goldstone hog all the spots! Please understand!"


    Vitali struggled to make a decision. A few moments later, he replied, "Let''s wait for another round. If she does outstanding again, I will discuss it with my sister."


    "Good!" The elders agreed with his decision.


    Vitali sighed. He didn''t know whether his sister would agree or not. She was born without a spirit root, so they could only make her use a body cultivation technique to cultivate.


    However, because a body cultivator had to endure a lot of pain while cultivating, her mental was a bit unstable. She has a tendency to beat up people she disliked or when someone annoys her.


    He wasn''t sure if marrying her off was a good idea. What if she disliked him and ripped his limbs off? Although she looked delicate, her physical strength was monstrous.


    His younger sister didn''t practice the normal body cultivation technique, which gives the user a bunch of muscles, but one that slowly refines the body using countless precious ingredients.


    Because of this, she had an appearance that didn''t match her brute strength. Of course, this kind of body cultivation technique could only be practiced by someone from a rich family with a strong alchemy background like theirs.


    If she wasn''t his sister, a descendant without spirit roots would only live as a mortal. Since she had used a lot of the family resources, it wasn''t inappropriate to ask her to contribute to the family, right?


    Vitali tried to think of all possible reasons to convince her before he discussed this matter with his sister so that he wouldn''t get beaten up later.


    An hour later, Elder Godari returned to the stage.


    "For the next round, the task is simple. You only have to concoct Tier-2 pills. We will give you multiple sets of ingredients and you need to use all of them to make as many pills as possible. Quality and quantity both contribute to the points you get."


    "The pill that you have to concoct is the Poison Repellent Pill, one of the most common Tier-2 pills. Any Alchemist Teacher should know how to make this. If you don''t know, just go home and relearn the basics."


    "Each contestant will receive 10 sets of ingredients. Each set could be made into a maximum of 5 pills. Low-grade pill will get 1 point, middle-grade pill 2 points, high-grade pill 3 points, and top-grade pill will get 4 points." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So, theoretically, a contestant can get a maximum of 200 points total in this round, if you can concoct maximum pills and reach top grade using every set."


    Elder Godari smiled. "If you feel your rank is shit, this is the time to grab more points to reach a better rank. There''s no time limit this time, so make sure to prepare yourself thoroughly before starting."


    "However, if I feel like you are wasting time for the sake of wasting time, be prepared to get disqualified."


    As usual, Elder Godari stopped talking and let the contestants and the audience have conversations among themselves first.


    "Poison Repellent Pill? Isn''t that the pill I consumed when fighting with the Demonic Kodomo Dragon? So it was just a basic Tier-2 pill. The effect is very good, though." Leyvi commented.


    At that time, he ate a top-grade one that Anda concocted. Not to mention, he had a bunch of them with him right now and all of them were top grade. Which means that Anda had completely mastered this product. Does this mean that Anda will easily earn 200 points this time? Nice!


    By the time the crowd calmed down and had less chattering, 10 sets of ingredients for the Poison Repellent Pill were already prepared in front of each contestant.


    "Alright, although we made sure that every ingredient was good. I wanted all of you to check again in case we missed it."


    A few minutes later, nobody detected any defective ingredients in their possession, so the third round could be started at any moment.


    "Good, since everything is fine, let the third round begin!" He declared.


    Since there was no time limit, the contestants prepared themselves to concoct the pills without hurrying. They must give their utmost concentration during the alchemy process to achieve the best results.


    It was the same with Anda. Although she had mastered this basic alchemy product, creating top-grade pills without any difficulty previously, she couldn''t let her guard down.


    After all, she was under the watch of a million people, competing with over five thousand alchemists in the open. The atmosphere differed completely from the usual alchemy in private.


    Not to mention that she could feel the killing desire directed at her from time to time, which was getting a bit annoying.


    Anda took the first set of the ingredients. They consisted of Bitterleaf Herbs, Ironwood Bark, Golden Dew Mushroom, Snakegrass, and Windbell Flower Nectar.


    They were all easily found or cultivated ingredients that have mild properties to resist or repel poisons in some ways.


    By mixing their individual poison-repelling essences in a certain ratio, a product that repels most poisons that were effective to Foundation Building cultivators was created.


    Ever since Anda obtained the Alchemy Vision, she realized that the mixing ratios stated in the Alchemy formulas were not the same as the mixing ratio shown by her Vision.


    Some differ by just a little and some by a bit more. It was probably because of the minor errors during the other steps that the Alchemists could never know the real ratio and only set them as the benchmark.


    In fact, the same thing happened to her. When she made mistakes, the mixing ratio shown by Alchemy Vision would change, suggesting the best mixing ratio in that specific circumstance.


    Therefore, a real experienced alchemist wouldn''t just blindly act in accordance with the alchemy formula rigidly. Every time a mistake was made, they had to make some adjustments to their alchemy.


    They had to experiment with the variables and learn how to adapt to different situations. This was why most of the existing alchemists could only produce low-grade products; they never went beyond the alchemy formula.


    Of course, to do this, one has to experience countless trials and errors, but thanks to the Alchemy Vision, Anda saved an unimaginable amount of time and resources.


    It just shows how terrifying the Alchemy Vision was.

 Chapter 125 – Alchemy Competition 13

    Chapter 125 ¨C Alchemy Competition 13This was also the reason she had to be in charge and make sure the people around Leyvi were trustworthy. The talent that he gave to people was just too heaven-defying.


    Thankfully, she had the Heavenly Fragrance Harmony Body to filter the people around him. If not, they can say goodbye, ahem, he can say goodbye to the harem life. It would be too paranoid to have people around, not knowing their intentions.


    Anda grabbed the Bitterleaf Herb and put it into the old cauldron. She then executed the Azure Flame Technique, slowly heating up the herb.


    Although the Azure Flame Technique was a fire control technique made more suitable for the refining process, it was still much better than her previous fire control technique for the overall process.


    After it reached the recommended temperature as suggested by the Alchemy Vision, Anda performed the extraction technique, using the spiritual sense to aid her in extracting only the toxin-purifying essence from the Bitterleaf Herb.


    At the same time, the moment the essence was extracted from the herb, she also performed the containing technique to isolate and preserve the essence.


    Alchemists who were confident with their containing technique and their multitasking ability could just put away the essence they extracted at the top corner of the cauldron and proceed with the next ingredient.


    But for those who weren''t, they could take out the essence and temporarily seal it in a tube so they could focus on other ingredients.


    Under normal circumstances, Anda would just put the essence away in the corner, but right now, she decided not to risk it because doing so would only save her some time and energy, with no real increase in the quality of the product. So, she''d rather play safe, considering the countless variables around her right now.


    As for the remainder of the Bitterleaf Herb, she kept it away for future uses, because apart from the toxin-purifying essence, it still has other essences with unique properties that could be extracted for other purposes.


    Seeing that Anda temporarily sealed the essence away to the side, Ori Oregano sneered.


    "Hmph, only newbie alchemists do that. This ugly bitch was probably just lucky in the previous rounds. She even used a garbage containing technique for the competition. This round is made for me! Top-grade pills? Easy!" He muttered before starting his own alchemy.


    From the audience''s perspective, the alchemists from great backgrounds performed better and fancier extracting techniques compared to those from humble backgrounds, like Anda.


    The audience who had started to support Anda, the dark horse of this competition, began to feel worried about the disadvantage.


    "It''s my fault. I should have been more aware of her circumstances and bought her better alchemy techniques." Leyvi blamed himself. "I never asked her about it because she seemed to be doing very well."


    "Don''t worry, if Big Madam deemed it necessary, she would have already made the necessary preparations. The fact that she didn''t change her techniques yet only means that it wasn''t needed." Layla explained and comforted Leyvi.


    After all, as the family manager, she had worked closely with Anda for a while. She knew how Anda functioned.


    "Really? That''s good then. I thought I was a failed husband just now. Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed as usual.


    Half an hour later, Anda finished extracting the required essences from the other four ingredients and began the refining step.


    The time taken to refine the essence would differ from essence to essence. Some essences might take a few minutes and some essences might take hours. It might also be possible to take days for the refining to finish for some cases with rare ingredients.


    During this step, Anda used the Heart-Pulse Refining Technique. After all, with the help of the Alchemy Vision, she had mastered the technique to a high degree in a short amount of time.


    As for the other contestants, they didn''t dare to use the techniques in this competition yet.


    "Oohaha! Very nice! That lass is getting better and better at using my technique. Although I''m a bit disappointed that only a few people are using my awesome refining technique. They really can''t appreciate the work of art that I created," Albert Wood commented.


    "President, how about taking her as your disciple?" The middle-aged elder asked.


    "Arjun, do you think that lass needs a master? Hell no! Her instinct is terrifyingly high. She adjusted accordingly the next moment a variable occurred. A person like this doesn''t need a master. She will learn everything by herself." Albert expressed his opinion.


    Arjun was stunned. "Really? She''s that good?"


    "Do you think I will lie?"


    "President, you lie all the time. My trust level for you is only at 15%. You should be a politician instead."


    "What? That low? You''re fired! I''ll pick someone else to be my assistant!"


    Two hours later, Anda completed the refinement of all five of the essences. Since Poison Repellent Pill was just an easy alchemy product, the mixing step only involved non-reactive mixing.


    This means that even if they failed in this step, no explosion would occur, only wasted ingredients.


    Anda confirmed the recommended essence ratio for the mixing step after her Alchemy Vision made a quick calculation based on their purity.


    She immediately controlled the Azure Flame Technique again and performed the essence mixing technique according to the correct sequence.


    After completing the mixing, the five different essences blended together perfectly to form a single, stable mixture.


    Once again, Anda controlled the Azure Flame to adjust the temperature for the last step, which was the forming step.


    From the Extracting to the Mixing step, Anda had only wasted a very minuscule amount of essence, so the amount of mixture remaining was more than enough to make five pills, which was the maximum.


    Anda divided the mixture into 5 equal parts and performed the pill forming technique. As the product took its final shape, she maintained a steady flame to smooth out any imperfections.


    Afterward, Anda gradually reduced the flame to cool the cauldron, allowing the product to solidify completely. Once the five pills had fully formed and cooled, she retrieved them from the cauldron and placed them in a pill bottle prepared by the Alchemy Association.


    Anda smiled. The pattern indicating top-grade quality appeared on all five pills. With this, she received full points for the first set of ingredients.


    Anda took a full breath and sighed. She realized that performing alchemy in front of so many people was actually very taxing mentally.


    It took her four and a half hours to complete a single set of alchemy. Half an hour more than what it usually took her to concoct this pill.


    All kinds of noises would disturb your concentration at any moment and the feeling of countless eyes watching your every movement was absolutely uncomfortable.


    She looked around and saw many contestants making mistakes in their alchemy because of the same problem. Because of those mistakes, they lose some portions of the essence, making it impossible to produce 5 pills.


    As usual, Anda looked toward the Leyan Family and saw Leyvi waving at her again while winking. Anda giggled. All her mental fatigue went away, and she felt refreshed again.


    "It''s time for the second set," Anda said to herself.


    "Dang, the Alchemy Association brought out modified things again. First, they used jade slips that could auto-mark the contestants'' answers, now they used pill bottles that could block spiritual sense. I couldn''t even check her Poison Repellent Pill''s quality." Leyvi complained.


    "It''s more likely to hide them from other contestants. They are already looking very stressed. If they saw all the top-grade pills Big Madam made, they''d puke in their cauldron. Hehe." Layla speculated while giggling at her own joke.


    Layla had managed most of Anda''s alchemy products. She had absolute confidence that the majority of her pills would be top-grade quality. Not to mention, it was just an easy tier-2 pill.


    At the same time, Ori Oregano also finished his first set of alchemy. He collected the five pills he just made and stored them in the pill bottle.


    Hyahahaha! Ori laughed inwardly, seeing the four top-grade Poison Repellent Pills in the bottle.


    The legendary art ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method'' he obtained from the auction was truly amazing!


    Originally, he only made 3 top-grade pills, but using the legendary art, he managed to increase another pill''s quality to top grade just barely.


    There''s no doubt that he would be the number one in this round! The legendary art was too much to his advantage, after all!


    Ugly bitch, Homun bitch, both of you just wait. I''ll overtake your ranks soon. You don''t know who you''re dealing with. I''m the youngest prodigy in centuries of Medicine Valley! Hyahahaha!!


    Meanwhile, Anda, who was about to start the second set, rolled her eyes. The gross smell had spread again. This evil kid really can''t stop thinking about her, huh? I''m sorry kiddo, I already have a husband! The best in the world!


    An hour later, all the contestants had completed their first set of pill making while a quarter of them had continued with the second set.


    In the middle of refining the essence, Anda noticed that her precious old cauldron couldn''t hold it for much longer.


    She knew it would come soon, but it was sooner than expected and untimely at that. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 126 – Alchemy Competition 14

    Chapter 126 ¨C Alchemy Competition 14Anda realized that the new fire control technique might have accelerated the degradation process of her old cauldron.


    This old cauldron was only made of mediocre material suitable to be used by beginner alchemists.


    However, her alchemy level had risen so fast that by the time she noticed what was happening, it was already too late. The old cauldron had already shown the symptoms of thermal fatigue.


    Cracks had already started to form, and it was only a matter of time before it broke down. She estimated that it would break after another five months of alchemy, so she didn''t expect for it to happen now.


    The superior quality flame from the Azure Flame Technique had definitely exponentially expanded the cracks in her old cauldron. It would break at any moment.


    She was mixed with multiple emotions right now. Sadness and anxiousness definitely made up the majority of them.


    She wanted to mourn her cauldron, but she was in the middle of an important competition where every point matters.


    Suddenly, a piece of the cauldron fell to the ground, producing a loud clunking sound, and it attracted people''s attention.


    "Look, her cauldron is breaking apart!"


    "Oh no, our dark horse wouldn''t fail her second set, would she?"


    "It''s her fault for using such a fragile cauldron. I can''t wait to see it completely fall apart. Huehuehue."


    The audience started to talk about the situation. Some were worried, and some were looking forward to Anda''s fuck up.


    Ori Oregano and a few other contestants were hoping for Anda''s failure because it would give them a chance to overtake her rank.


    Soon, more and more pieces kept falling to the floor, causing Anda to become more restless.


    What should I do? I''m in the middle of refining the essence!


    "Leyvi, is Sister Anda going to be alright? She would be fine if she failed once, right?" Selene asked with a worried expression. If her mental strength was weak, it might affect her other concoction too, and she didn''t want that to happen.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, a little failure won''t faze our panda queen! But can''t she just swap the cauldron? Didn''t you ''gift'' her a cauldron last time?" Leyvi emphasized the word gift.


    Selene blushed heavily when she heard the word, reminding her about the cauldron she gifted to Anda. It was supposed to be Leyvi gifting it to Anda, but at that moment a demon Selene took over, claiming it to be hers.


    Well, technically it was hers since she paid for it and Leyvi hasn''t repaid her back yet.


    Selene shook her head while blushing. "She can do that, but changing the cauldron will interrupt the refining process. Usually, if you stop a refining technique halfway, it will result in essence loss and lower purity because the Qi you used to conduct the technique will be left behind and damage it. Furthermore, it would take some time to heat up the other cauldron, which means by the time you resume the technique, the stagnant Qi would already destroy most of the essence."


    Selene sighed. "Less quantity and less quality. But at least it''s better than nothing."


    "I see. So the real problem was stopping the technique midway." Leyvi now understood the crux of the problem.


    At this moment, people could see that Anda wouldn''t be able to finish the essence refining before her cauldron completely fell apart, so her only option was to stop the technique halfway and quickly change her cauldron.


    However, contrary to their expectations, Anda kept refining without showing any intention of swapping the cauldron.


    "What''s going on? Why does she keep going like this?"


    "Maybe she doesn''t have another cauldron?"


    "Oh, no! Lend her another cauldron. Can we do that?"


    "Hmph! Arrogant! She must be showing off!"


    Leyvi and Selene looked at each other, clueless about what was happening. They didn''t understand why Anda still hadn''t changed the cauldron.


    Unlike other people, they knew Anda had an extra cauldron.


    At this point, there was no other choice but to halt the refining technique and use another cauldron.


    On the stage, Anda didn''t hesitate anymore. She once promised to let her cauldron die as a cauldron, therefore she would let it happen. "Thank you and goodbye."


    A few minutes later, after more and more pieces of the cauldron fell, it finally broke in half and fell entirely to the floor.


    However, the scene of Anda failing the essence refining, imagined by many people, didn''t happen.


    "WHAT?? How is that possible? What is that?"


    "A red cauldron? It''s somewhat transparent."


    Although the old cauldron had broken into pieces, Anda hadn''t stopped the refinement at all. The moment the old cauldron broke, a transparent red cauldron with the same design appeared out of nowhere.


    "Fire Concept!! She used the fire concept to create a cauldron!!"


    Elder Godari recognized what it was and immediately exclaimed loudly. His eyes were so wide that the eyeballs could pop out from the socket at any moment.


    "WHAT?? That''s the legendary fire concept that someone who had touched a corner of the Dao could use?"


    "Oh, my Lord! This is the first time I''ve seen it! That cauldron is made of fire!"


    The sound of shock and disbelief quickly spread throughout the entire Grand Stadium.


    A few of the contestants were even affected by the commotion, which caused them to make some mistakes.


    The overwhelming majority of them had never seen a cultivator who had made contact with the Dao and could control a trace of its power.


    The higher level cultivators could sense a small trace of Fire Law coming from the fire-made cauldron, which fascinated them greatly. No trace of Qi, only pure fire.


    They had been trying to do it for a few hundred years with no success, but a young girl in her twenties did it easily. They couldn''t help but feel envious.


    If she didn''t die early, grasping even just a little corner of the Dao guaranteed her the path of becoming a Soul Transformation cultivator.


    From the Soul Formation realm to the Soul Transformation realm, cultivators started transitioning from using Qi to using the world''s law, so they were required to gain insight into any type of law first to break through.


    At this point, the mortal body''s talent for cultivation that they were born with didn''t matter anymore. It depends on their power of comprehension to understand the worldly law from then on.


    Leyvi let out a relieved sigh. "I forgot Anda could do that. Hahaha!"


    He felt quite surprised. If he remembered correctly, Anda could create only simple shaped objects like fire rings and firewalls previously.


    Her fire concept must have leveled up again to be able to conjure something like a cauldron.


    The Leyan Family were cheering excitedly for Anda. Anda''s amazing display raised their admiration for her to another level.


    They kept chanting the same phrase Leyvi created to cheer their beloved Big Madam. "Go go Anda! Goddess Anda!"  Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The people nearby looked at Leyvi enviously. How did this goofy guy get an amazing wife like that? Her face might be a bit flawed, but her extraordinary talents far outweigh her appearance.


    After a while, Anda finished refining the essence. She temporarily sealed the essence in a tube and then dispelled the fire cauldron.


    A few beads of sweat formed on Anda''s forehead. It was just only about 20 minutes, but maintaining the fire concept while doing alchemy was mentally exhausting.


    She gathered the broken pieces of the old cauldron and stored it away after thanking it again in a soft voice. It was sad, but she have to move on.


    It was only after that she noticed the gross smell coming from Ori had gotten worse. Hmph, so annoying. Typical villain behavior.


    Seeing the fire concept she possessed caused him to hate her even more.


    Anda didn''t immediately resume the alchemy process, but closed her eyes and took time to recover from the slight exhaustion.


    "President, are you sure you don''t want to take her as a disciple?" Elder Arjun asked. A talent like Anda should join their Alchemy Association.


    Albert sneered. "And then what? Shamelessly ask her to show her Fire Concept? Just say you want to take advantage of her ability, ptui."


    "Dammit Albert! Stop spitting for real! It''s disgusting!"


    Anda reopened her eyes, feeling a lot better from the short meditation. Then, she brought out a cauldron from her space bag. It was the ordinary-looking cauldron that she got from Selene.


    "What the heck? She brought out another old cauldron. Did she have an old cauldron fetish or something?"


    "Yeah, there are so many new cauldrons with better designs out there, but she still picked something old like this."


    Anda had checked the ordinary cauldron previously and found out there was really nothing special about it besides its durability. In fact, it was extremely durable and could withstand the extreme heat from Little Fiery exceptionally well.


    She was happy with it because it was exactly what she was looking for. All the other stuff about the special effects and beautiful designs didn''t matter to her.


    All that mattered to her was that she could use it for a long time. If she had to change her cauldron, every time her alchemy level rose to keep up with her level, that would be annoying.

 Chapter 127 – Alchemy Competition 15

    Chapter 127 ¨C Alchemy Competition 15Compared to all those fancy cauldrons, Anda preferred an extremely durable cauldron like the one in front of her.


    However, she wondered what kind of material was used to make this cauldron?


    Anda performed the Azure Flame Technique to heat the cauldron and resumed her alchemy process.


    Two hours later, her second batch of Poison Repellent Pills was completed. Anda sighed. As she expected, not all of them were top-grade pills this time.


    One pill was at the high-grade quality. It couldn''t be helped. An unexpected situation happened, after all. It was already the best possible outcome in that situation.


    If she didn''t know the fire concept, she would definitely have to halt her refining technique halfway and end up with fewer and much lower-quality pills as a result.


    However, it was only like this due to the limitations of the Alchemy Competition. If something like that happened in the normal alchemy session, she could just toss away the failed essence and grab a new ingredient to start over. Not a big deal.


    Of course, that would only work with common alchemy products like the Poison Repellent Pill, where the ingredients were abundant, cheap, and easily available.


    If the product was difficult and the ingredients for it were rare and expensive, she wouldn''t have the luxury to act the same way. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, Anda grabbed the third set of ingredients and repeated the same alchemy process.


    A day later, all the contestants had at least completed five sets of ingredients. During this time, most of them had gotten used to the pressure of being constantly watched by countless eyes, resulting in fewer and fewer mistakes done while making the Poison Repellant Pills.


    Elder Godari nodded in satisfaction at seeing the obvious change. After all, his passion right now was to guide these young alchemy geniuses into becoming true masters. He wanted them to be better than the alchemists of his generation.


    That way, even if he wasn''t able to become the alchemist he strives to be, people would remember him as someone who helped them pave their path.


    He also noticed that many of the arrogant young alchemists at the start of the competitions had faced reality checks time after time, making them more humble, and their usual arrogant expression had disappeared, or at least diminished. It didn''t matter how great their background was, there was always someone better than them.


    Unfortunately, Elder Godari saw that not all of them accepted those humbling experiences. A few of them couldn''t accept the reality that they were not as amazing as they thought they were and it caused them to have mental turmoils. He could see it clearly through their expressions.


    What surprised him was that, among these people, one of them was considered as one of the best alchemy prodigies in this generation. He wasn''t expecting Ori Oregano to display that kind of expression as well.


    Ever since Anda Leyan displayed her amazing feat with the fire concept, Ori had been showing more and more hostility toward her. Although he tried to hide it, it was very obvious at this point.


    Elder Godari sighed. If he meddled by trying to advise him in this situation, it would just hurt his ego more and make it even worse.


    "Looks like I have to inform Alar Thorne of this situation. As the Medicine Valley Sect Master, he would be the best person to advise Ori from being consumed by his negative feelings, as it might affect his future." He murmured, feeling worried.


    He looked around the Grand Stadium and saw that there was no more audience being concealed by a formation, meaning that all the cultivators had completed their breakthrough.


    He felt a bit ironic by the situation. His viewpoints regarding unfairness had caused a lot of them to advance in their cultivation, but he himself was still stuck without any sign of breaking through. The world was truly unfair.


    On the special cat-shaped seat,


    "Meow ~~~" A white cat with a tiara was yawning.


    "Rina, who do you think is the most interesting among them?" Luna asked, while lying on Caterina''s lap.


    "That Leyvi kid, of course!" She answered without hesitation, licking her lips.


    "I''m not talking about your next ding dong, I''m asking about the contestants." Luna lashed her tail on Caterina''s thigh.


    "Oh, you should have said that earlier, you virgin cat! Hmm.... that panda girl is the most amazing so far, but if we talk about interesting, it would be that messy boy, Asmondol. He has been doing something interesting since the beginning of the round." Caterina commented.


    "Meow? What did he do?" Luna immediately observed Asmondol on the stage.


    "..."


    "He''s just doing alchemy like the other contestants! I don''t see any difference." She said, while poking Caterina''s thigh with her sharp nail.


    "Ouch! You silly white cat! Don''t injure my body. I need it to be perfect for later, okay? You can''t see through him is normal, only someone awesome like me is capable."


    "Hmph, narcissist! Just tell me already."


    "From the beginning until now, he has been using over 30 kinds of different alchemy techniques," Caterina revealed while adjusting her posture.


    "Meow? That''s weird. Why did he do that? Why didn''t he use the best alchemy technique he knows?"


    Caterina chuckled. "That''s why I said he''s more interesting than that panda girl. Knowing many alchemy techniques is not weird, but constantly changing from one to another in a competition is."


    She squinted her eyes. "From my observation, he''s learning other people''s alchemy techniques and using them on the spot."


    "Really? That sounds impressive."


    "Of course it is impressive. Martial skills, including alchemy techniques, are not something you can learn just from seeing other people using them. You have to know the details of Qi circulation in the body too."


    "I wonder what kind of special ability he has. Does it come from a treasure, or was he born with a special physique?"


    Luna tried to guess. "Maybe he has a penetrating vision that can see Qi flow inside the body? Furthermore, he could see through your clothes and ogle at your useless twin fat lumps."


    "Useless? Fine! You are not allowed to sleep on them anymore! Go look for new pillows!"


    "Nyaaa! I''m just kidding! You are so sensitive. Maybe it''s the sign of old age catching up."


    "What did you say? You are an old cat too! Old virgin cat!"


    The bickering continued without anyone realizing it.


    Meanwhile, on the stage, Asmondol''s expression was showing indifference as always, as if unbothered by anything that was happening around him.


    However, this wasn''t the case internally. He was screaming with joy, celebrating the fact that he had just copied and successfully replicated the most interesting technique he encountered so far.


    He had successfully raised the grade of one of his pills! Before this, he could only get one top-grade Poison Repellent Pill from each set, but now, using the miraculous technique he had copied, two top-grade pills came out from his sixth set.


    Hahahaha! Ori, Ori....Thank you for the gift. I don''t know where you get this awesome technique, but it is also mine now. I only regret that I didn''t observe you earlier. I would have more points if I had copied your technique when the round started.


    But that''s fine. My goal here is not to win anything, I just wanted to copy as many techniques as possible. If I somehow managed to stay in the top ten, that''s free-spending money, baby!


    He was born with a special physique. He had checked with the list of Unique Heavenly Body, but none matches his.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what his physique was, he only had to observe someone using a martial skill only once for the complete detailed sequence based on what he saw to appear in his mind and his body would miraculously know how to do it too.


    It was more like he had copied their experiences since his body instinctively knew how to execute it, too.


    Since then, using his ability, he has been watching other people and copying their skills. Alchemy wasn''t the only thing that he could do.


    He knew alchemy, array and formation, blacksmith, medical technique, many types of martial skills, musical instruments, and many more. One could consider him the most versatile cultivator.


    However, it was not without limitations. He could only copy from someone with the same or lower cultivation level as him and it wouldn''t be as good as the one he copied from. He estimated that it was around 90-95% as good.


    Additionally, for some reason, the skills and techniques he copied would just stagnate at the same level and cannot improve.


    So, even if he could easily copy many things, he couldn''t become the best. He was the definition of the jack of all trades and master of none.


    He didn''t mind this at all because it was still a massive cheat. Who said he had to be the best? All other people had to put so much effort into being good in their specific field, but he could just copy them and enjoy the benefits.


    All he had to do was focus on increasing his cultivation level so that he could copy better techniques from stronger cultivators. Simple.

 Chapter 128 – Alchemy Competition 16

    Chapter 128 ¨C Alchemy Competition 16Another day has passed. Anda collected the final five Poison Repellant Pills she had just concocted and stored them in the pill bottle.


    Except for the second set, she had successfully reached top-grade quality for every pill.


    Her alchemy speed could be considered average, not too fast and not too slow, so she estimated that the round to end in two or three more hours. At this moment, Anda was very annoyed because Ori frequently directed his hostility toward her. She had to endure his nonsense for almost two days.


    The gross smell intruded on her space, constantly in between his alchemy process. If possible, in the future, she would like to beat up this annoying evil kid to a pulp. Thankfully, her husband was always there to soothe her mind and heart. If not, she would have already flipped out long ago.


    On the other side of the stage, Norin Homun had also finished all ten sets of Poison Repellent Pill, leaving her quite satisfied with her performance this time.


    The presence of so many alchemy geniuses had awakened her competitive spirit, causing her to perform much better than usual. Her concentration throughout the third round was top-notch.


    In her clan, she had always been the best among her peers for so long, to the point of feeling lonely. Nobody dared to compete with her.


    But after the second round, the feeling of being behind someone gave her excitement. It made her strive to improve more. Norin felt that for some reason, the situation regarding her twin sister, Dorin, and her father felt trivial now.


    Norin wanted to indulge in this new excitement she felt. She wanted to give her best for herself, not for anyone else. She had regained back a long-lost feeling when she started alchemy. Alchemy is so fun!


    "Huh? This feeling, it''s familiar." Anda sensed something for a split second and looked at Norin. It was something she experienced before, but not completely the same. She couldn''t put her hand on it. She observed her for a while, but nothing happened.


    "Maybe I imagined it," Anda whispered to herself and then observed other contestants who were still in progress.


    "Hmm? Why did Anda stare intensely at that young lady from the Homun Family?" Leyvi asked, intrigued by her sudden actions.


    "Maybe she wants her in the family, too." Leyvi heard Layla, Valenia and the maids answer his question at the same time with the same exact words. They looked at each other for a few seconds and then laughed loudly, including Lilian.


    Leyvi was speechless.


    It''s over, Anda''s ideology has poisoned them all. That was the first thing that crossed their mind after they heard his question. He felt that even Nala and Selene would have the same thought process after spending more time with Anda.


    Magnus Goldstone, who secretly listening to the conversations that happened behind him, was quite speechless too. How did the girls around his son-in-law could get along with each other so well?


    His wives and concubines were always at each other''s throats trying to win his affection, not realizing that it only made him annoyed and gave him a headache. If he tried to speak up for any side, they would only perceive his action as favoring her and get more upset.


    Maybe he should ask him for his advice on this matter, but that would be too embarrassing. He, as the older one, should be the one more experienced in this matter, not the other way round. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few hours later, the final contestant concluded his pill concoction.


    Elder Godari stepped forward and announced the end of the round. "Since everyone was done, I declare the end of the third round! Have you kept your pills in the bottle we prepared? Make sure you do because if you are somehow stupid enough to keep them in another bottle, be ready to receive zero points."


    The contestants looked around to see if anybody was that retarded.


    "Alright, without wasting more time, let''s begin the point tallying." Elder Godari controlled the formation again.


    "Same as the jade slips, the pill bottles had also been modified to achieve the same purpose. In a few minutes, it will finish scanning and sending the information to the ranking screen. However, before that, it will show us the list of the contestants who cheated first." Elder Godari''s expression turned serious at the latter part.


    "Huh? Cheater? Some people dared to cheat?"


    "It''s over for them. Why do they have to do this?"


    "There''s always someone like anywhere you go."


    A few seconds later, six names appeared on the screen. The names of the contestants who had been identified to be cheating appeared on the screen. Four males and two females. Five of them came from wealthy backgrounds.


    "No! No! I didn''t cheat! It must have made a mistake! No!"


    "Someone framed me! I''m innocent! Please believe me!"


    They immediately started denying everything, absolutely panicked and desperate.


    Elder Godari immediately turned into a blur, quickly snatched the pill bottles in their possession, and verified the pills in person. Even though he was certain that the detector wouldn''t be wrong, he still had to confirm it himself.


    He sighed, looking disappointed. "All six pill bottles contain Poison Repellent Pills that someone made before the alchemy competition started. All six of you are disqualified from the competition and from now on you will be blacklisted from all Alchemy Association establishments!"


    "Nooo! Please! Give me another chance! I won''t cheat anymore! Please!" They were desperately kneeling in front of Elder Godari, asking for another chance or their future would be over.


    "Hmph, get lost! You think you are so smart, but whoever tries to mess with the Alchemy Association will not have a good ending!" He raised his voice.


    Just because he appeared amicable, these dumbasses thought they could take advantage of that and cheat.


    Alchemy Association is the giant of the Cloud Continent. We have been doing this for a long time. Do you think your small brain can outwit the entire organization?


    Soon, the disqualified contestants were tossed out of the Grand Stadium. Some were wailing, and some expressed hatred.


    The people related to the cheaters were furious because they might get affected too by their stupid actions.


    "Dammit! I have warned him many times to never cheat! But he still did it. This moron! I''m going to kill him when we get back! Idiot! Implicating the family!"


    Elder Godari couldn''t care less about this kind of people. Even if they continued to become alchemists, it would be hard for them to gain any footing after being blacklisted.


    If they couldn''t even follow the rules and compete honestly in front of so many people, who knows what scams they would engage in later? He didn''t want the alchemy world to be filled with these types of alchemists.


    "Ehem, pardon me for the quick intervention. The pests have been chased away. Now, I will present to you the results of the third round and their overall rankings!" He controlled the formation and refreshed the large screen.


    1. Anda Leyan (90+98.4+199)= 387.4


    2. Norin Homun (100+91.7+190)= 381.7


    3. Ori Oregano (80+96.1+180)= 356.1


    4. Mia Fafifa (60+92.3+180)= 332.3


    5. Victor Goldstone (60+82.6+185)= 327.6


    6. Natalie Clover (70+93.1+160)= 323.1


    7. Amelina (70+79.9+170)= 319.9


    8. Asmondol (60+87.9+165)= 312.9


    9. Sarah Goldstone (60+77+175)= 312


    10. Lars Vomil (60+85.4+162)= 307.4


    11. Minami Clover (50+89.2+160)= 299.2


    "Holy! That Anda Leyan had passed Norin Homun!"


    "49 top-grade pills and only 1 high-grade? Is that one high-grade pill from her second set? Doesn''t that mean if not for her cauldron breaking, she would have made 50 top-grade pills? What kind of efficiency is this?"


    "Why do I feel like Ori Oregano wasn''t that great? They hyped him up so much as the youngest prodigy in centuries."


    "Are you stupid? The youngest prodigy in centuries is not the same as the best prodigy in centuries. You forget he is still 16. In another 10 years, he might dominate the next alchemy competition!"


    "Look, in the top ten ranks, only Lars Vomil missed a pill."


    "Yeah, I saw that. He made a crucial mistake on the fourth set. That''s probably when he lost a pill."


    "I hope Mia Fafifa can overtake Ori Oregano. I remember she started at rank 10 and now she climbed to rank 4 already. She''s amazing! I''m supporting her all the way!"


    "The two from the Goldstone Family did well this time, but it doesn''t look good for the Clover Family. The fight for the top ten is quite fierce."


    Asmondol felt quite surprised after he saw the rank. He thought he could get a better rank after he copied the miraculous technique from Ori, but it seemed that he had underestimated the other contestants too much. Most in the top ten did better than him.


    Norin Homun stared at Anda with amazement. Her fighting and competitive spirit rose again. She was in the best condition this round. Her alchemy was better than ever, but Anda still performed much better than her.


    Norin Homun slowly regarded Anda as her rival.

 Chapter 129 – Alchemy Competition 17

    Chapter 129 ¨C Alchemy Competition 17How did this happen? How are they still better than me? I have a special physique suitable for alchemy. I also have the legendary art from the ancient era. Why am I still behind them? I couldn''t even close the gap. Why? Is it because I''m young? I don''t have enough experience?


    Ori Oregano was having a mental breakdown. He slowly descended into the abyss. His massive unchecked ego couldn''t stand the feeling of being defeated again and again. He wanted to kill. He must kill the two women who have been trampling him!


    Just as he was about to lose control, a stern voice entered and shook his mind.


    "ORI!!"


    He was immediately pulled back from the abyss to reality. Ori''s body jolted, and he came to his senses.


    It was his master, also the Sect Master of the Medicine Valley, Alar Thorne, who stopped his descent into madness.


    "Elder Godari informed me that you haven''t been feeling well, affecting your alchemy. Is that true?" The stern voice sounded in his mind again.


    Ori Oregano nodded.


    "Hmph! if a few losses caused you to be so emotional, how are you going to lead the sect in the future? If you can''t keep your ego in check, I''ll do it myself later." Alar Thorne''s sound transmission ended after that


    Ori sweated. He almost lost control and exposed himself. Although he didn''t like his master too, what he said was right. He must keep his ego in check. His goal was to control the Medicine Valley completely in the future. It would be laughable if the two women here became the reason his grand ambition failed.


    Even if he wanted to kill them, it must be done secretly and he couldn''t do it himself. Elder Godari had noticed something was wrong with him and informed his master. He must have looked very bad previously.


    Dammit! It''s going to be hard to get first and second place, but I must get the third place at any cost! Arghhhhh!! It is so frustrating that I, Ori, had to resign myself to being third!


    Hoooo.....Calm Ori, calm down. As long as I can enter the Mystic Realm, my grand ambition will proceed faster! Hyahahaha!


    Elder Godari sighed slowly in relief. He saw that Ori no longer had a murderous look on his face and it was back to the usual arrogant expression. Although he didn''t like this expression either, it was still much better than the former. Alar Thorne must have said something to him.


    He was young and could still be guided to the righteous path. It would be a massive waste of his alchemy talent if he became a psychotic murderer.


    "Hahaha!! Do you see that? My panda wife is in the first place now! The greatest Alchemist Panda! Everyone! Let us cheer for her together!" Leyvi was standing on the chair laughing loudly.


    "GO GO ANDA! ALCHEMIST PANDA!" He changed the chant slightly.


    GO GO ANDA! ALCHEMIST PANDA!


    GO GO ANDA! ALCHEMIST PANDA!


    GO GO ANDA! ALCHEMIST PANDA!


    It wasn''t just the Leyan Family cheering this time, the nearby crowd around them also started joining the cheering. Although the Grand Stadium was very big, a crowd of around 5000 people chanting loudly together was enough to reach the other side of the Grand Stadium.


    The audience who became Anda''s supporters during the competition and the people who wanted to join in the fun also started chanting together, making the voices louder.


    GO GO ANDA! ALCHEMIST PANDA!


    Almost a quarter of the audience was cheering for Anda now.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. How did it escalate like this? He had cheered for Anda a few times previously, but it was only loud in this small area. The moment he changed the chant a bit, it spread to the entire Grand Stadium. Why didn''t it spread when it was Goddess Anda?


    Unfortunately for Leyvi, the name Alchemist Panda would stick with her and she will be known as Alchemist Panda to the entire South Region. It was all thanks to him.


    Hearing so many people calling her Alchemist Panda, Anda felt so embarrassed and wished to hide herself. Her face was as red as a tomato, even someone who has a thick skin like her failed to keep her face straight.


    What happened to Goddess Anda? Why did it become Alchemist Panda? Of course, there''s no one else who would call her Alchemist Panda except for her husband. Now everyone will call her that name. Hmph, she will punish him later!


    After the chant subsided, Leyvi noticed someone entered his family seating area. He recognized this person. He saw him during the auction and Selene had explained his identity.  S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The person was the patriarch of the Clover Family, Vitali Clover. He was a middle-aged man with a clean face and no facial hair. He wore a clover-shaped hat, which was something that the people of the Clover Family usually wear.


    Before Leyvi stood up to greet him, somebody else talked first.


    "Oi Vitali, what are you doing here? What business do you have with my son-in-law?" Magnus Goldstone asked without a shred of politeness. How could he not be aware of the reason behind Vitali''s visit?


    This old flower, I didn''t discuss with my son-in-law yet, but he already came here to snatch a pie? No no no.


    "What son-in-law? I don''t think your daughter has married him yet. Am I wrong?" Vitali retorted.


    He hadn''t discussed it with his sister yet, but after he saw the results of this round, he immediately came here. Act first, discuss later. Even if his sister beat him up later, it would be acceptable.


    His family alchemists were doing worse than he expected. Even the Goldstone Family did better this round. Since the Mystic Realm spots were too precious, he must negotiate now, even if he had to face the hateful Magnus.


    "Not yet, but it was already set, so he is considered my son-in-law. Go away, shoo shoo! You are spoiling the mood of our families." Magnus tried to chase Vitali away. He wanted to maintain a cool image like always, but with Vitali here, it might be hard.


    "Hmph, what''s so special about being father-in-law?" Vitali turned to Leyvi and his eyes brightened. "Haha! What a great young man. I''m here on behalf of my younger sister to propose marriage to you, brother Leyvi. Soon we will become brother-in-law!"


    "Pfftt!!! Oi Vitali! Did I hear that right? Brother-in-law? You are so shameless! How old are you and how old is he? Do you want to marry that Ava girl to him? You must be out of your mind!" Magnus almost spat when he heard Vitali say that.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded, the ladies were dumbfounded, everybody was dumbfounded by the sudden weird marriage proposal. Was this really the right time and place for a marriage proposal? They were currently in the middle of an alchemy competition.


    "What''s shameless about it? Although Ava is a bit older than him, how is that a problem? They are cultivators, age gap doesn''t matter. Didn''t you ogle at a young female cultivator during the auction too?" Vitali said.


    Huh? When did I do that? Magnus was confused. Suddenly, he felt a strong glare coming from his side. His wife was staring at him with stabbing eyes.


    "Dammit, old flower! You are making shit up! Are you asking for a beating?" He realized Vitali was lying to sow discourse with his wife.


    "Heh, can you beat me? I''m not afraid." Vitali taunted Magnus.


    "Ahem! Both of you, please calm down." Leyvi stopped them from escalating things further.


    He wasn''t smart, but he wasn''t exactly stupid either. He could guess that the reason Vitali came to propose out of nowhere was probably because of the Mystic Realm spots. It was also why Magnus was so defensive about it. He most likely had the same idea after seeing Anda''s performance.


    Both of them got quiet, waiting for Leyvi to say something.


    "The competition is still ongoing. I think it''s best for us to wait until it is over first before we discuss anything. Is that fine?" Leyvi suggested while alternatingly looking at them.


    In this scenario, it was best to delay it until Anda was available. As an evil mastermind, his panda wife will be the most suitable person to deal with this complicated situation. Furthermore, it might not be just them who wanted a slice of pie when Anda won the spots later.


    If it was left to him, he might not even realize it if he got scammed by these people.


    "Son-in-law, are you sure? It''s probably better to just reject this old flower right away."


    "Shut up, Magnus! Stop interfering!"


    "Yes, I''m sure. This is all because of the Mystic Realm spots, right? Then it is more appropriate to discuss this with the person who earned the spots herself. Furthermore, the competition hasn''t ended yet. We still have two more rounds. If my wife failed suddenly, all of this would be a waste of time, right?" Leyvi expressed his stance.


    Vitali nodded. This was good, too. At least he would have more time to prepare. He needed to explain it in better words so that he would receive fewer beatings.


    "Good! If that''s the case, I will visit you again after the competition is over." He turned around and returned to the Clover Family seating area.

 Chapter 130 – Alchemy Competition 18

    Chapter 130 ¨C Alchemy Competition 18After Vitali left, the tense atmosphere dissipated. The surrounding people collectively exhaled an air of relief. Having two Nascent Soul experts bickering nearby was really nerve-wracking, even if they restrained their aura.


    "Son-in-law, you should have just rejected the old flower. Let him go back angrily until he tore that stupid-looking hat."


    Magnus was usually dignified in front of others, but whenever the three patriarchs met, they would bicker like children and sometimes it might escalate to a fight.


    Leyvi was stunned. Father-in-law, what happened to your imposing manner?


    Leyvi responded, "Father-in-law, look at us. We are just a small family here. Do you think we can afford to offend one of the South Region Alchemy Giants?"


    "Hmph, I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    "Well, if you can guard us all the time, I won''t be afraid."


    "Ugh...I can''t do that. Fine, but the Mystic Realm spots are extremely precious. You must do all you can to squeeze out as many wealth and advantages as possible from them." Magnus started using sound transmissions and advised Leyvi.


    "Oh? Father-in-law, you want the spots too, right? What offers do you have?" Leyvi smiled mischievously.


    "Hahaha! We are already in-laws. We don''t need to create such distance between us."


    "Father-in-law, are you trying to scam me?" Leyvi raised his eyebrow. "Anyway, it won''t be me who will be discussing it later. My wife, Anda, will be in charge."


    Magnus was surprised. "Are you really letting your wife be the negotiator? Aren''t you the family head?"


    "Who said the family head has to do everything?"


    "So, what do you do?" Magnus was curious.


    Leyvi was stunned. He didn''t know how to reply to that question. He was aware that he was like a freeloader in the house, but he couldn''t tell that to his father-in-law, right?


    Leyvi pondered for a bit and replied, "I make the ladies happy. That should count, right?"


    Magnus was about to say ''bullshit'' but he stopped. After all, he had seen the girls with him get along with each other very well.


    Compared to his family, most of the problems came from the ladies competing to be favored. Some men in the family preferred to be with only a spouse, but as a cultivation family, they must produce offspring to continue the bloodline and family legacy.


    The problem was, being a cultivator, it was extremely difficult to be blessed with a child. If the offspring between mortals are sometimes born with spirit roots, the offspring between cultivators are also sometimes born without spirit roots, increasing the hurdle to continue the legacy. So, even the men who prefer monogamous relationships had no choice but to take in more wives and concubines.


    Furthermore, the number of male cultivators was far less than the female cultivators in the first place because they die at much higher rates outside in the open world.


    Although the male to female ratio of people who became cultivators was roughly the same, male cultivators took more risks, went to more dangerous places, and fought bloody battles more often than female cultivators, causing the number imbalance.


    It was estimated that the number of female cultivators triple the number of male cultivators. Therefore, polygamy was extremely common among cultivators, especially for big families.


    However, this was where the next problem came. Most of the time, these wives and concubines would never get along. Even he went through the same problem. The larger a family was, the less freedom a man had to select a woman of his own choice as the spouse.


    Take him, for example. He had to marry a woman from a family similar to his family status because the previous patriarch arranged it. The two families had good relationships, so intermarriage was normal.


    And later, when he took in more women as his concubines, the war started. They could never get along with each other and it only got worse when children were born.


    Magnus nodded, agreeing with Leyvi''s answer. If he had the ability, he wanted them to support each other, too. That would solve a lot of his problems. Unfortunately, it has been going on for a long time. They would never like each other even if he tried to.


    "Good! Leyvi, you are doing a good job. As the family head, maintaining harmony in the household is probably the most important thing you can do. All other things are trivial. I wish I realized this when I was younger." Magnus sighed and patted Leyvi''s shoulder.


    Huh? Did he agree with me? Didn''t expect that. From his tone, making sure the ladies are happy must be really important. Did he have an unpleasant experience or something?


    When Magnus was about to leave, Leyvi reminded him, "Father-in-law, later if my wife managed to get the spots and you wanted to negotiate a few spots from her, don''t ever think about taking advantage of her because of her young age, it would make things harder for your side."


    "If you are sincere with her, you will get more advantage." Leyvi felt that Magnus was a likeable man, so he gave him a tip. Whether Magnus decided to listen to his advice or not, it didn''t matter to him.


    "Hahaha! I know, kid." To be honest, Leyvi didn''t have to remind him. He could see that Anda was exceptional. He secretly hoped that the old flower, Vitali, would underestimate her and suffer the consequences.


    After the secret conversation, Magnus returned to his seat.


    Selene felt somewhat surprised. She didn''t expect her father to act like a good buddy with Leyvi. She wondered what they talked about.


    At the same time, Vitali arrived back at his family''s seating area. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yo, Vitali. Looks like you have to put in extra work trying to get a spot for the Mystic Realm, eh? It must be hard being you." Tordin taunted Vitali as usual, already forgotten about the warning from the city lord.


    "Hmph! Mind your own business. It''s not like your daughter is guaranteed to get the spots, anyway. There are still two rounds left. Maybe she''ll get diarrhea and miss the rounds." Vitali retorted.


    "What did you say? Are you trying to sabotage my daughter?"


    "Dammit, you idiot! I''m just making up a fake scenario!"


    "Are you two going to cause trouble again?" A familiar feminine voice sounded in their mind again.


    The both of them immediately shut up and sat properly, not wanting to attract the wrath of the city lord.


    Soon, the excitement from the third round ranking dissipated.


    Elder Godari stood up and approached the podium again.


    "Everyone, soon, the fourth round is about to start. We have seen them make an easy product, now, we will test them with a harder product. This is where you will see the line between a normal genius and a great genius!"


    "For the next round, we will provide you with ingredients for a tier-2 alchemy formula, 7 ingredients in total. This alchemy formula was not available to the public because I created it just for this round. The product didn''t have any amazing effect, it only increased the flying speed of a Foundation Building cultivator by 10%. That''s it."


    "It won''t work for the Core Formation realm and above. Actually, it increased the flying speed of Core Formation cultivations by 1% but that''s basically nothing, right?"


    "I won''t provide you with the alchemy formula, only the ingredients. This round, you have to figure out yourself how to make this product based on the ingredients given to you within a certain time limit."


    The contestants were quite surprised when they heard the content of the fourth round.


    Isn''t this too hard? They had never done this before. All this time they had only done alchemy using the alchemy formulas given. Are they supposed to trial and error until successful? There are seven ingredients. It''s going to be hard to find the ratio between them.


    "Hahaha, from your expressions, this is very hard, right? Indeed, it will be very hard if all you ever did was blindly follow all the alchemy formulas without trying to understand the logic and reasonings behind the interactions between the essences."


    Elder Godari smiled. "However, it wouldn''t be that difficult for the alchemists who paid attention to this."


    "Don''t worry! Even if you failed to create the product that I wanted, you still have a way to gain points. That is, to make any alchemy product using any of the seven ingredients! It doesn''t matter if you left out one or two of the ingredients. As long as what you created is usable, I will give you the points!"


    "All I want from you is to be creative! Without creativity, there will be no innovation! No innovation led to stagnation! We don''t want our alchemy world to stagnate here! Be creative and create new products so we can advance further!"


    BOOM!


    As soon as Elder Godari finished his sentence, the aura of a few dozen people in the audience skyrocketed. His words resonated with some cultivators again, resolving their bottlenecks and allowing them to advance in their cultivation.


    Elder Godari''s eyebrow twitched. Is the heavens playing tricks on me? How about you resolve my bottleneck and let me break through first? I''ve been stuck in this realm for a long time too, you know. Are you hinting that I''m not creative enough, so that''s why I stagnated here?


    Elder Godari felt like crying from being trolled by the heavens.

 Chapter 131 – Alchemy Competition 19

    Chapter 131 ¨C Alchemy Competition 19Once again, Elder Godari controlled the formation and isolated them from the audience. Situations like this happened many times in the past, but the numbers were way too many this time, making him speechless.


    "I think Elder Godari has the talent to be a cultivator therapist. Anyone who experienced a mental bottleneck should visit him for therapy. They might be able to break through." Leyvi joked. Although he said it as a joke, he actually believed what he said.


    The ladies nodded together. They also thought the same thing.


    Madam Goldstone overheard Leyvi''s joke and asked Magnus. "Husband, should we visit Elder Godari later? Maybe a few words from him can help me advance to the Nascent Soul realm."


    Magnus chuckled. His wife was stuck at the peak of the Core Formation realm for a while now, so she was worried about it too. But he didn''t expect that she would believe Leyvi''s joke to the point of suggesting a visit.


    "That kid is clearly joking, and you actually believed it. Aina, are you a child?" Magnus teased her. His wife was from the Aventurine Family, a family that had a close friendship with the Goldstone for generations.


    "A child? Are you calling me short?" Aina''s temper flared after Magnus said the trigger word.


    Selene sighed. She could see her parents bickering again. Her mom got triggered easily if someone said words related to short and her father liked to say them intentionally.


    "Alright, where was I again?" Elder Godari looked up to recall the things he said previously.


    "Ah, right. Be creative and make new products or formulas!" He remembered where he left off.


    "So, the scoring criteria will be like this. There are seven ingredients in total. The number of ingredients you used will be the multiplier for the score you earn from successfully making an alchemy product."


    "If you successfully made the product that I wanted, you will receive 30 points, plus an additional 5 points for each grade increase. Meaning, a low-grade product gets 30 points, a middle-grade product gets 35 points, and so on."


    "On the other hand, if you made other alchemy products different from what I wanted, tier-2 products will receive 50 points, while tier-1 products will receive 20 points. And lastly, if you made something that already existed, you will only get 5 points, some pity points for those who couldn''t come up with anything new. However, if you somehow managed to improve the existing alchemy formula by using fewer ingredients, you will receive the points as if you created a new product. Additionally, fewer ingredients will add to your multiplier. For example, if the original formula uses 5 ingredients but you improvise it and use only 4, your multiplier will become 6."


    "In the end. These points will increase by the multipliers and become your final score for this round. Any questions?" Elder Godari asked after the explanation.


    One contestant raised her hand and asked. "What if someone made a tier-3 product from the seven ingredients?"


    "Hahaha! That would be impossible because none of the ingredients had the essence level of a tier-3 product."


    "Well, if someone managed to do the ''impossible'' and create a tier-3 product using these tier-2 ingredients, I will give them 100 points! Even if you are the lowest ranked now, you can become first place just like that. How about it?"


    Elder Godari was confident nobody was capable of doing that. Why? Because there is no record of anyone ever successfully using lower-tier ingredients to produce higher tiered products. Even if they were alchemy prodigies, the chance was infinitely close to zero.


    They might be able to do it in the future, but not now. The alchemists right now haven''t been able to do it yet, considering this was something that could drive the alchemy world to another level. It would be a breakthrough that was countless times greater than discovering new alchemy formulas.


    He had heard some speculation that the full version of the legendary art, ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method'' could make it happen, but in the end, it was just speculation and couldn''t be proven.


    After all, it had been so many years, but the translation didn''t progress by much.


    "100 points? If I use 7 ingredients, that would at least be 700 points total. Holy! I can reach the first place in a single round! Hahaha! First place, wait for me!"


    "You? You can''t even fart properly. Keep dreaming!"


    Some contestants started fantasizing about creating a tier-3 product this round.


    "The duration of this round will be 5 days! For an alchemist who was creating a new product, this duration is extremely short, but for a competition of this level, 5 days were already the most we could spare for a round. So use your time wisely."


    "5 days? So long....After that, there''s another round. When can I be in bed with darling?" Nala complained.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. That''s all she thinks about. However, this made him realize how time-consuming alchemy was. Thankfully, Anda''s spirit root raised to the level above the top grade, or her cultivation might lag behind.


    He wondered how Anda would perform in this round. Although the Alchemy Vision could guide her and increase her alchemy proficiency to a very high degree, he knew that it wouldn''t help her create a new product or she would have done it already.


    Therefore, it really depends on Anda''s creativity and instinct as an alchemist this time.


    While Leyvi was worried about Anda, the panda herself was chuckling. Why? Because Elder Godari had left a way out for her. No, not just her, but for every contestant. It was just much more favorable to herself.


    If the task was to create a new product from any random ingredients, she admitted that it would be extremely hard for her right now, since she wouldn''t be able to know what would react with what. She had not studied this aspect yet.


    It might take her a long time to be good at this. After all, 3 years ago, without the Alchemy Vision, she was just a completely mediocre alchemist.


    However, Elder Godari had prepared seven specific ingredients, meaning the essences from these seven ingredients would definitely result in something when combined. All they had to do was figure out the best mixing ratio for them.


    For others, this would be a difficult task, but for her who owns the Alchemy Vision, it would be a piece of cake. Calculating the best mixing ratio between the essences was well within its capabilities.


    Anda secretly praised her luck.


    No, no, it must be because of my husband. Leyvi is the man who brings luck. No one can convince me otherwise.


    Anda believed it was her husband''s presence that allowed so many people to overcome their bottlenecks and break through on the spot.


    After letting people digest the information, Elder Godari continued again.


    "We have procured enormous quantities of these seven ingredients so you don''t have to worry about them running out. So, within these five days, experiment as much as you want. Don''t be afraid to fail."


    "You only need to present only one copy of the product you made, obviously the best grade you achieved, for scoring. You can keep the rest."


    "Alright, before we begin the fourth round, are there any more questions?"


    The very next moment, Elder Godari saw someone raise their hand. It was Mia Fafifa.


    "Elder, what if someone tried to steal my idea for a new product after many experiments? That would be annoying." Mia Fafifa raised a valid question.


    Asmondol''s lips twitched. He felt attacked, even though she wasn''t talking about anyone specifically. I''m only copying, not stealing. He reassured himself.


    Elder Godari immediately realized something he had forgotten. "Oh my, look at me. I totally forgot about this. Too many things to say, after all. Hahaha. Don''t worry, in this round, you will be isolated from each other so you can perform your experiments in peace."


    Mia Fafifa nodded and felt relieved. Creating a new product was her expertise, so she would hate it if other contestants could just plagiarize her product in the end. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You won''t be able to see other people, but the audience will be able to see you, so don''t do anything weird, okay? Oh, lastly, if you need new ingredients, just raise your hand while making a number using your Qi. We have labeled the seven ingredients with numbers accordingly."


    "Any more questions?" He asked again.


    No more contestants raised their hands. They understood the task very well. Some had even formulated the strategies in their mind.


    "Good! Since there is no more question, let''s begin the fourth round of the Alchemy Competition!"


    He waved his arm and seven kinds of ingredients in massive quantities appeared in the middle of the Grand Stadium.


    At the same time, the contestants were isolated in an equally divided room where their spiritual sense couldn''t penetrate the wall, preventing them from spying on others. Together with them were ten sets of ingredients for starters.


    Leyvi saw this and praised the formation inwardly. The formation in the Grand Stadium really had many functions. He wondered who designed it.


    Maybe it was the same person who designed the formation in the coliseum where he had the Beast Tamer Tournament, too. There couldn''t be that many people who were that skilled in this field, right?


    Thinking about formation, Leyvi wondered what happened to Bellion now. Was he still at the Mystical Array Valley?

 Chapter 132 – Alchemy Competition 20

    Chapter 132 ¨C Alchemy Competition 20In the room made by the formation, Anda inspected the surroundings using her spiritual sense and confirmed that it was indeed blocked.


    She then focused her sight on the ten sets of ingredients that appeared in the room.


    "Windroot, Skyward Feather Grass, Lightning Orchid, Whispering Breeze Leaf, Sphinx Powder, Stardust Dew, and Crystallized Zephyr Bead." She identified the ingredients one by one.


    They were all easily found ingredients except for the Crystallized Zephyr Bead. It is a tiny bead that contains wind-elemental Qi formed in areas with prolonged strong wind currents. It was the core ingredient for many alchemy products.


    Anda immediately guessed that this Crystallized Zephyr Bead was also the key ingredient for the alchemy product that Elder Godari created.


    Although it was slightly harder to find, once they found it, it was enough to supply the entire continent for years. So the Alchemy Association was not worried about running out of them anytime soon.


    Before she started making the product that Elder Godari created, Anda decided to make a known tier-2 product first as a fail-safe.


    Tempest Surge Elixir would enable the user to have enhanced control over wind elemental Qi, allowing for stronger wind-based martial skills for an hour. The product uses four of the seven ingredients here.


    If, for some reason, she failed to make Elder Godari''s product later, she could at least present the Tempest Surge Elixir and get a few points.


    It wasn''t just Anda who thought like this. Most of the contestants also had the same idea and started making their fail-safe products.


    Seeing this, Elder Godari nodded. One shouldn''t just rush through things without any backup plan, even in alchemy.


    He looked around the Grand Stadium and saw half of the audience leaving the place. It was five days round, after all. They would enjoy that time in the city first and come back before the round end.


    As for Leyvi, he decided to stay in the Grand Stadium to watch Anda.


    "Alright, we have five days. I''m going to stay here, but all of you are free to leave for now. Those who are in the Qi Refinement realm go back and sleep first. Make sure to come back before the round ends, okay?" Leyvi instructed the Leyan Family members.


    Tal, Tasya, Bana, Sayu, Fifi, and Nikita were still in the Qi Refinement realm. Although they could go without sleep longer than normal people, the competition had been going on for days, so they might need some sleep.


    Leyvi and Selene were the only ones left in the Leyan Family area in the end. Leyvi was somewhat surprised that Nala didn''t stay here and tried to seduce him.


    This horny girl is quite sensible. Leyvi thought.


    Nala had also gone back to the homestay. She brought back Leyvi''s spirit beasts to train them. Although cheering for Anda was fun, she herself didn''t have much interest in alchemy, so the next five days would be boring.  Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her big madam was doing her best to win the competition. It would be rude for her to seduce Leyvi actively during this time. A horny lady like her still has moral codes, okay?


    A few hours later, Anda finished making the Tempest Surge Elixir, and as usual, all of them were top-grade quality. She put them aside and began preparing for the alchemy product that Elder Godari created.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    As time passed, Leyvi noticed that more and more explosions occurred on the stage. It was the result of the contestants failing in their alchemy. The explosions were caused by a failure in the mixing step.


    It was strong enough to injure a normal person, but not a cultivator. The minor explosions wouldn''t even be able to damage the cauldron in the slightest.


    However, this was only true for lower-level alchemy. At a much higher level of alchemy, the essence and energy involved were much more overwhelming. If explosions were to occur, the damage would be terrifying.


    "So this is reactive mixing that Elder Godari said. The explosions are quite pretty to look at. Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed as he commented.


    The previous round only involved non-reactive mixing, so even if they failed, no explosion would occur. However, this round was different because the ingredients were reactive to each other.


    "The explosion was nothing much. The annoying part was the cleanup. If it wasn''t cleaned properly, the remnant essences from the explosion could affect the next round of alchemy. This is why alchemists try to avoid explosion, if possible." Selene explained.


    Leyvi chuckled. "Unfortunately for them, there would be continuous explosions throughout this round. Look, a panda appeared! Anda has a sibling now. Hahaha!" He pointed at the contestant who just had an explosion to his face.


    Selene followed Leyvi''s finger and saw a contestant with black eyes due to the black soot from the explosion.


    "Pfftt!!! Huhuhu..." Selene laughed because of Leyvi''s joke plus the visual, but she controlled her laugh expertly. As a young lady, she couldn''t just laugh out loud like Leyvi.


    Madam Goldstone had observed Leyvi in the past few days and just as her daughter said, he was indeed a goofy guy. But now she''s worried whether he could keep her daughter safe or not. Magnus told her that Leyvi was pretty strong for his level, but she couldn''t see it.


    At this moment, Elder Godari, who was watching over the contestants leisurely from his chair, stood up in shock!


    What? How did she figure out the mixing ratio on the first try? This doesn''t make sense! This level of intuition is terrifying! Does she have a special ability to sense the balance between the essences or something? If she can really do this, there will be so many alchemists who will seek her assistance in the future!


    It wasn''t just Elder Godari. Many experienced alchemists watching Anda reached the same conclusion. If her ability could be verified, her help would immensely shorten the time and resources of their new alchemy products research.


    After all, they were at the level where the ingredients were scarce. They couldn''t afford to waste so many of them in experiments trying to figure out the correct ratio.


    At this moment, she had just successfully made a bottle of elixir from the seven ingredients. The dim runic patterns coming from the elixir indicated that she only managed to create a low-grade elixir.


    Anda held the elixir in her hand and nodded. She expected this to happen, since it was her first try. Now she only had to be more familiar with the process and repeat it until she could make a top-grade elixir.


    Anda sighed. She couldn''t imagine the dedication of time, effort, knowledge, and resources that the researchers put into figuring out even one new alchemy product.


    She recognized that, as of now, she was still not a real alchemist. Without the Alchemy Vision, she was nothing compared to all the contestants here.


    However, she had her own pride, too. In the future, no matter how long it takes, she swears that she will become a real alchemist without relying on the Alchemy Vision.


    But for now, her husband needed her help so she will abuse the Alchemy Vision to her advantage as much as possible.


    "This girl actually succeeded on her first try." Elder Godari was amazed. He didn''t announce it yet, but he had named his product as the Skyflare Elixir.


    "Hahaha! If she really can sense the correct mixing ratio, she will receive many visitors asking for help in the near future. I hope she won''t be intimidated by these people and she should charge them a lot of fees. They are rich, after all." He laughed, feeling happy that an alchemist with a unique talent appeared in the alchemy world.


    More new and better alchemy products being created mean that the alchemy world is progressing even further. He hoped that in his lifetime, the current alchemy world would reach the level of alchemy that the Ancient Civilization once had.


    What he hated the most was stagnation. Ironically, his cultivation was in the middle of stagnation, so would always sigh every time it crossed his mind.


    2 days later, Anda had finally mastered the process of making the Skyflare Elixir and produced one with top-grade quality.


    Although she was done, she didn''t stop. She requested more ingredients so she could experiment with the ingredients. After all, they were free to use. It would be stupid not to take advantage of this. Not to mention, there were around three days left.


    Sometime later, after over two days, Anda became the last person to have an alchemy explosion in this round.


    "Wow, it really is tough doing this without the help of Alchemy Vision," Anda said to herself.


    "Look, Anda had an explosion! Why suddenly, though? She was perfectly fine for two days." Leyvi was confused.


    "Sister Anda had finished her alchemy some time ago. Now she''s just playing around," Selene explained.


    "Oh, is that so? Hahaha! I was distracted." Leyvi said.


    Indeed, he found himself distracted. Why? Because the cat woman ghost who was on the cat-shaped chair all this time was now right beside him! The only thing left on that chair was the white cat.


    Nobody else seemed to notice her, not even Selene, who was on his other side.


    Will this ghost harm me? What did she want from me? She had been sitting here for hours doing nothing except smiling at me. Leyvi felt troubled.

 Chapter 133 – Alchemy Competition 21

    Chapter 133 ¨C Alchemy Competition 21"Son-in-law, good luck." Magnus noticed that Caterina was beside Leyvi but he pretended to be oblivious.


    Leyvi was uncomfortable. It has been hours like this. He couldn''t even have a proper conversation with Selene in this situation.


    After another hour of awkward situations like this, Leyvi decided to confront the cat woman ghost.


    His hand stretched towards her slowly, trying to poke her arm. He wanted to see if he could touch this ghost.


    When his index finger was about to make contact, Caterina turned her body facing Leyvi, causing his finger to poke her breast. Soft and firm.


    Huh? I can touch the ghost? Weren''t ghosts supposed to be intangible?


    "Are you a ghost?" Leyvi asked, using a sound transmission. He wasn''t sure if the sound transmission could be used to communicate with a ghost or not.


    Caterina was stunned for a moment and giggled. So he thought that I was a ghost. Well, it makes sense from his perspective. Except for the Nascent Soul experts who pretended not to see me, he was the only one who could see through my obscuring technique.


    What the heck? Why are you giggling? Answer my question, you ghost. Leyvi glanced at Selene and noticed that she didn''t even hear the giggle. Maybe she was a ghost for real.


    Suddenly, Leyvi hears an ethereal voice. "Yes, my love, I have been waiting for you for centuries. You were born too late and I''m no longer alive, only waiting for you in this place as a ghost. I was waiting for someone my whole life and even after death, I kept waiting. And finally, a few days ago, I saw you and knew that you are the one I waited for all this time."


    The ethereal voice gave Leyvi goosebumps. Leyvi looked at Caterina with wide eyes.


    My love? It''s over! A ghost has targeted me! This is all Anda''s fault. She kept saying that she wanted to bring in a fairy maiden, saintess, and goddess, but now, a female ghost appeared first!


    "But I can touch you. If you are a ghost, that shouldn''t happen, right?" Leyvi tried to find a loophole.


    "That''s the proof of our bond. Others can''t see and touch me. Only those who are fated can cross this boundary." Caterina said sincerely with teary eyes.


    Inwardly, she was fighting for her life, trying to hold back her laugh. This was so much fun! She should do this kind of prank more! If she had been aware of this sooner, it wouldn''t have been so boring!


    "This....Is that true?" Leyvi was still in disbelief, even though the evidence was in her favor.


    "It''s true, my love. We will be together from now on." Caterina grabbed Leyvi''s hand and kissed it with her cherry lips.


    Leyvi was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. It didn''t seem like she was lying. Does this mean that a pretty ghost would haunt him from now on?


    If he told Anda about this, she would just welcome the female ghost instead of chasing her away. It would be better if he solved this problem by himself.


    If a ghost was stuck here and unable to move on, it must be because it has some kind of unfulfilled wish! All he had to do was help her fulfill the wish!


    Leyvi switched mode and became Ghost Detective Leyvi. He will assist the ghost cat lady in moving on and allowing her to be reincarnated.


    "Miss ghost, may I know your name?" Leyvi was serious.


    "My love, my name is Rina. Do you believe me now?" She said with endearing eyes.


    "Yes Miss Rina, I believe you. That''s why I''m going to do my best to help you reincarnate!" Leyvi sincerely said.


    It was Caterina''s turn to be speechless.


    What do you mean, you want me to reincarnate? I''m here trying to trick you into my bedroom, not killing myself!


    "But my love....I don''t want to go. I want to be by your side forever." Caterina continued her acting.


    Ugh, this is going to be hard. This ghost is haunting me. It''s not going to be easy to make her leave my side.


    "Miss Rina, is there anything that you wish to do? Like a lingering regret?" Leyvi asked.


    Caterina''s eyes shined. This is the chance!


    "My love, I would love to have your baby," Caterina said in a desperate tone.


    What? A baby with a ghost? How am I supposed to do that? Can a ghost give birth? Hang on, if I can''t fulfill her wish, doesn''t that mean she will haunt me forever? Oh, lord.


    "Is that really what you wished for? Nothing else?" Leyvi tried to confirm.


    "Yes, my love. I can only be at peace having your baby." Caterina had a yearning expression.


    It''s over! How am I supposed to do that? Leyvi held his forehead with his hands.


    Selene noticed that Leyvi had been acting weird for a while. It was as if he was secretly conversing with someone, but no one was there.


    "Leyvi, is there any problem?" Selene asked.


    Oh crap, I must have looked weird, making hand gestures and stuff, talking alone. I need to solve this situation fast. What if they thought I was crazy later if I kept having to talk to her like this?


    "Ah, nothing! I was just thinking about something. I tend to act like this while having an internal monologue. Hahaha!" Leyvi lied to Selene.


    "Miss Rina, you can find me again later to figure out a way to fulfill your wish. How about after the alchemy competition is over?" He suggested.


    "No problem, my love, I can wait for you forever!" Caterina disappeared instantly.


    Leyvi searched around him, but she wasn''t nearby. He remembered something and immediately looked at the cat chair. Sure enough, she was there again with the white cat, waving happily at him.


    Is that the place where she attached herself as a ghost? What should I do? Can I really impregnate a ghost? Maybe I should ask someone with more life experience.


    "Father-in-law, can a ghost get pregnant?" He sent a sound transmission to Magnus.


    "Pfftt! Cough cough!" Magnus choked on his saliva when the question popped suddenly.


    "Husband, are you alright? Did you get cursed or something?" Madam Goldstone patted his back.


    Magnus was about to say something to Leyvi when suddenly he received a sound transmission first.


    "If you ruin my fun, I will visit the Goldstone Family to play."


    Magnus felt chills all over his body when he heard her warning. Forgive me, son-in-law, you are on your own.


    "Son-in-law, ehem, your sudden question surprised me, but yes, you can do that. That''s all I can say. I don''t want to get involved."


    Leyvi expressed surprise. She can get pregnant? He knew just now that he could touch the ghost and probably be intimate, but he didn''t expect it was possible to impregnate her, too.


    Furthermore, his father-in-law sounded like he knew about this ghost and didn''t want to get dragged into the mess. If previously Leyvi was 70% sure, now it became 90% sure.


    Anda, my wife, did you promote your husband to this cat lady ghost? You did, didn''t you? Leyvi secretly faulted the situation to Anda because it was the most logical reason.


    "Hehehe! Luna, that kid is so interesting! He really thought that I was a ghost!" Caterina giggled amusingly.


    "At this point, you are no different from a ghost! You are going to haunt him until you get his dick, anyway. Poor kid," Luna lazily mocked her.


    "Hmph! You are so boring, you virgin cat! Maybe you should find a male cat too. Last time you rejected that stupid tiger, I was the one who had to clean up your mess. I even put him in the museum so you can reminisce."


    "Leave me alone. I like being single. And I told you many times already to throw his bones away! You are just doing that to annoy me!"


    The woman and the cat continued bickering as usual. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two days later.


    Mia Fafifa became the first contestant who created a tier-2 alchemy product using 6 of the provided ingredients.


    As an alchemist, she was more interested in doing research and experimenting with different ingredients rather than making the same product over and over. As a result, she became extremely proficient at figuring out which ingredients were compatible with one another.


    Although Elder Godari had confirmed that they could make a product using seven of the ingredients, she had no interest in following the same route. It was time to showcase her expertise to the world and secure the most points!


    So, after four days of theorizing, calculating, and experimenting, she finally created a low-grade elixir.


    If Anda saw this, she would notice that it was almost identical to the elixir she had made, but her Alchemy Vision would show some composition differences between them.


    "Hahaha! Very good! She actually made the Skyflare Elixir, but only used six of the ingredients. This Mia girl is an amazing genius too!" Elder Godari praised.


    An alchemy product doesn''t necessarily only have one alchemy formula to make it. Over time, alchemists have discovered more and more ways to make the same product.


    They either used completely different ingredients or left out some ingredients from the original formula. What Mia Fafifa did was the latter. She directly improved Elder Godari''s alchemy formula by reducing the amount of ingredients needed.

 Chapter 134 – Alchemy Competition 22

    Chapter 134 ¨C Alchemy Competition 22Elder Godari didn''t expect that someone would improvise his alchemy formula during this competition.


    "So, she left the Windroot out and added more sequences in the mixing step. I added Windroot because it was a common agent to merge wind and speed-based essences, but she didn''t need it because the added sequences were sufficient enough to merge them. Both ways have their own advantages and disadvantages."


    Although his formula was made hastily with little optimization for the purpose of the competition, the knowledge and experience required to come up with it still far exceeded their current level.


    Usually at the contestants'' level, even if they could create something new, four or five ingredients combinations would be the max.


    This was why he gave them a way out and made it easier by telling them the exact ingredients to make the Skyflare Elixir. All they had to do was find out the mixing ratio and sequences.


    Ultimately, what Mia Fafifa achieved was absolutely impressive and her creativity far exceeded her peers. It was no doubt that she was the best in this round so far by far.


    Although there was less than a day left before the round ended, he doubted anyone would be able to surpass her.


    And sure enough, he was right! Time had passed quickly.


    At this moment, the Grand Stadium was full again. The audience had returned from a few days'' break to witness the end of the fourth round. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Leyan Family filled their seats again as they prepared to cheer for Anda once more.


    On the stage, Anda stopped her experiment because she knew the round would end at any minute.


    As she expected, nothing she tried worked, and it all ended with an explosion. She realized once again how hard alchemy was.


    The only reason it became easy for her and most alchemists was due to the predecessors who had paved the path for them, creating alchemy methods, alchemy techniques, and alchemy formulas for everyone to use.


    Even with the help of Alchemy Vision, she was incapable of coming close to creating anything new.


    Soon, Elder Godari stood up and walked to the podium again.


    "Ehem, my dear alchemy geniuses, as of now, round four of the alchemy competition officially ends. Please stop what you''re doing." As soon as the sentence ended, explosions could be seen and heard simultaneously happening on the stage as they were forcefully stopped by the formation.


    The next moment, the isolation disappeared, and they finally saw each other again, with many of them looking haggard from the frequent explosion.


    Laughter broke out among the contestants seeing their miserable appearances. Some were shy, some didn''t bother, and some were annoyed. After all, this was something that usually happened in private, not in front of so many people.


    "Please present your product so it can be evaluated and scored accordingly." Elder Godari continued.


    Soon, all the products were collected by the Alchemy Association''s personnel into a certain room.


    "Please wait here for some time while our Alchemists, led by the President confirm the effects and properly evaluate them. Don''t worry, it won''t take long." Throughout the round, he paid attention to a few people and knew how well they did, but he wasn''t sure about the rest.


    However, he was completely confident nobody was better than Mia Fafifa in this round.


    In the evaluation room,


    "President, we haven''t seen a talent like Mia Fafifa in a long time. We should recruit her."


    "That''s right, although her alchemy skill wasn''t considered top-tier, her alchemy knowledge is far better than you, President."


    "Oi, are you picking a fight with me? I keep failing to make new products, but I still can create new alchemy techniques, ptui!"


    "Dammit, President! Stop spitting, you idiot!"


    "Hahaha! That''s what you get! Okay, I will recommend Mia Fafifa to the higher-ups. Our Alchemy Association''s Research and Development Department has been declining for a long time. This Mia girl can make those lazy idiots over there move their asses more."


    "Wow, the President can actually think and say something that I agree with. I''m impressed."


    "Huh? Are you picking a fight? Don''t make me use my special saliva bomb attack!"


    "Stop! Stop! Dumbass President!"


    "Yo, look at this tier-1 product. Someone made a product that could increase my spitting speed by 20%. Ptui, ptui!"


    "Guys, let''s beat him up! I can''t hold it anymore!"


    "Guys, relax! I was testing the product! Arghhhhh help!!"


    2 hours later, Elder Godari finally received the results from them.


    "They were late by an hour. What the heck were they doing in there?" He complained.


    "The results are here and sorry for the delay. All the products have been tested and evaluated accordingly. The Alchemists of the Alchemy Association who evaluated the products were some of the best in the South Region, so you can be rest assured."


    "Without further ado, here are the results of the fourth round and their overall rankings!" With a flick of his hand, the screen refreshed, showing new information.


    1. Mia Fafifa (60+92.3+180+400)= 732.3


    2. Anda Leyan (90+98.4+199+315)= 702.4


    3. Norin Homun (100+91.7+190+280)= 661.7


    4. Ori Oregano (80+96.1+180+280)= 636.1


    5. Victor Goldstone (60+82.6+185+300)= 627.6


    6. Natalie Clover (70+93.1+160+210)= 533.1


    7. Amelina (70+79.9+170+210)= 529.9


    8. Dante May (0+78.5+170+275)= 523.5


    9. Sarah Goldstone (60+77+175+210)= 522


    10. Lars Vomil (60+85.4+162+210)= 517.4


    11. Minami Clover (50+89.2+160+210)= 509.2


    129. Asmondol (60+87.9+165+100)= 412.9


    As soon as the results appeared, the crowd instantly buzzed with excitement. The rank this time had massive changes compared to the previous rounds.


    Some raised significantly while some dropped far down.


    There were only 5% of the contestants successfully figured out the correct mixing ratio and sequence of the Skyflare Elixir introduced by Elder Godari.


    The majority of them could only make publicly known alchemy products, getting only 100 points maximum.


    One of them was unexpectedly Asmondol. He was someone who was previously in the top ten consistently. However, he dropped so far in the ranking because he failed to find out the correct ratio or create a new alchemy formula.


    Although many contestants failed to impress, it wasn''t like there were none. Among over five thousand of them, a few did brilliantly in this round by creating or improving alchemy formulas.


    The most outstanding alchemist in this round was the representative from the Longevity Academy, Mia Fafifa! She had directly improved the Alchemy Formula of the Skyflare Elixir created by Elder Godari, netting her a total of 400 points in this round alone, sending her straight to the top of the ranking.


    Even though she only made a low-grade elixir, the scoring criteria for this round favored those who were innovative and she did exactly that to rise to the top, pushing Anda to second place.


    Besides Mia Fafifa, Victor Goldstone also improved an existing alchemy formula, using only four of the original five ingredients for that product. He was now closely trailing behind the fourth placer, Ori Oregano.


    The other notable contestant who managed to storm his way into the top ten despite receiving zero points in the first round was Dante May. He landed straight to eighth place after creating a new alchemy product that allowed the user to increase the speed of projectiles shot from the body.


    As for the 5% of the contestants who managed to make the original Skyflare Elixir, only Anda successfully increased its quality to the top grade. Even so, it still pales in comparison to the points earned by Mia Fafifa.


    While everyone was looking at the ranking, Elder Godari''s voice sounded. "I would like to use this moment to congratulate contestant Mia Fafifa specifically, who went above and beyond by successfully improving the alchemy formula of my Skyflare Elixir. It was truly the greatest achievement in this alchemy competition so far! Congratulations!"


    Seeing his ranking drop again, Ori Oregano was extremely furious, but he controlled his fury much better this time. It wasn''t like the last time when he almost lost control.


    "Three women... three bitches humiliated me this time... I swear I will torture them all in the future...I will make sure they realize that they are inferior to me!" Ori whispered to himself. Although he managed to control his emotions better, his face would still be contorted from time to time.


    Elder Godari sighed when he saw Ori. In reality, Ori did outstandingly well, considering his young age. After all, he had much less experience compared to others.


    He hoped that Ori wouldn''t be too affected by the rank this time and come back to dominate the competition 10 years later. He would still be 26 years old at that time.


    Meanwhile, Norin Homun saw that her rank dropped again, but instead of feeling disappointed, she became more excited.


    "Hehe, there''s another girl who is better than me. I did my best and made a high-grade product using the seven ingredients, but she actually improved the alchemy formula directly. Simply amazing! Another rival for me!"


    She didn''t care about her rank anymore. She only cared about having fun competing with other geniuses. Norin enjoyed alchemy more and more as the competition progressed, and she could feel that her alchemy was advancing at a high pace.

 Chapter 135 – Alchemy Competition 23

    Chapter 135 ¨C Alchemy Competition 23"Noooooo....Anda dropped to second place....." Leyvi acted dramatically when he saw the rank.


    "As expected, we really can''t underestimate other people. There is always someone better than us. Are you guys listening?" Leyvi asked while scanning the Leyans.


    "Yes! We listen!" They responded together.


    Although Leyvi acted normally, on the inside, he still found it very shocking. 315 points and 400 points were a sizeable gap. What kind of talent was needed to be able to do something like this?


    Did Elder Godari say she improved his alchemy formula? Leyvi sighed. The world was indeed unfair. Some people were born with overwhelming talent while some were born with none and had to suffer their whole life.


    "Father-in-law, it seemed that Brother Victor is quite an innovative alchemist. He still has a chance to be in the top three." Leyvi suddenly sent him a sound transmission.


    "My son is quite pitiful. He was born very short for a man. After he became an alchemist, he had done countless research on how to be taller. So it''s not that surprising for him to be better than the others in this aspect." Magnus explained.


    "Is being short that bad?" Leyvi was curious.


    "You and I are both considered tall, so we won''t be able to understand their suffering. But I have seen the way girls look at him. It''s like they immediately removed him from their potential partner list just from a single glance. Though they would consider him again when they found out that he was an alchemist." Magnus explained.


    "That''s pretty sad. I won''t be able to do much, but I''ll help Brother Victor find a way to make him taller as I travel the continent later." Leyvi sympathized with Victor''s situation. Although he had never met Victor face-to-face, Selene had talked about her brother a few times.


    "You want to travel the continent?" Magnus felt surprised. After all, he was just a Foundation Building cultivator.


    "Yes, Anda and I like to travel and explore the world," Leyvi said.


    "Hmm...If you want to travel the world, I suggest you wait until you have at least the strength of a Nascent Soul real first. The outside is more dangerous than you thought, especially further to the center of the continent."


    "You don''t even have an airship yet, right? Buy one so you can run away quickly if needed. Even I don''t dare to travel without an airship. Sometimes there are extremely powerful Commander-level Demonic Beasts waiting to ambush human, when they awaken their bloodline abilities, it''s not that simple to defeat them anymore." Magnus described the danger.


    "Have you ever fought one?" Leyvi asked. He had fought many demonic beasts, including high-level ones, but he never saw a Commander-level Demonic Beast yet. He only saw their skeletons in the museum.


    "Heh, if you have your own territory, of course you have to face them. Once in a while they would come and make problems, so we have to get rid of it. Usually, it''s the demonic beast that had just advanced and had a big ego, commanding a group of high-level demonic beasts that came to cause trouble. Of course, if they met me, I''d beat them to a pulp like always. Hahaha!" Magnus bragged.


    "Father-in-law, do you know what''s the deal with that cat-lady ghost?" Leyvi suddenly changed the topic.


    "That wo-aaaa... what the heck! You almost got me into trouble. I told you not to get me involved! That''s it, I''m out!" Magnus stopped communicating with Leyvi.


    "Ugh....Is that ghost really that dangerous? Father-in-law went from bragging how strong he was into cowering like a chicken." Leyvi murmured as he glanced at the cat-shaped chair and saw her happily giving him a flying kiss.


    Leyvi smiled back at her while worrying about his future.


    On the stage, Mia Fafifa smiled proudly at her achievement.


    "Ah...it would be nice if Lin Wei is here to see this. Oh wait, if he was here, I might not even be able to reach the first place. Where was he, anyway? The Elders still haven''t found him." Mia talked to herself.


    She knew that Lin Wei was quite mysterious, always going somewhere secretly alone, but he never went missing like this. His fan girls always pestered her, asking for his whereabouts, but she never told them anything. Due to this, Lin Wei trusted her a lot.


    "All I can do now is to get the Mystic Realm spots for him, and then later explore the place together! Maybe we can finally....Hehe." Mia shook her head and focused again, because now was not the right time to daydream. Anything could happen in the last round. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some distance away from her, Asmondol looked very dejected. The fourth round was very disadvantageous to him. Even though he had copied many techniques and could perform alchemy very well according to the formula, his actual alchemy knowledge was very low.


    He had no idea how to figure out the mixing ratio through experimentation. This was one downside to his copying ability. He only mimics the surface level stuff without knowing the meat and potatoes of alchemy.


    In the end, he could only pick an alchemy formula that used five of the seven ingredients and tried his best to get at least a top-grade quality for that 100 consolation points.


    If only he had more authentic experience with alchemy, he might be able to roughly estimate the mixing ratio and settle with 210 points like many contestants in the top 100 rankings. He would have still been in the top ten if he got that many points.


    On the other side, Anda found the results slightly surprising. She already knew someone might beat her this round, but she didn''t expect the difference to be this big.


    She decided to undergo special alchemy training for a long time after they returned later. She wanted to study the how, when, and why things happen in alchemy in much more detail.


    She learned this round that only relying on Alchemy Vision was not good enough to be the best. She has to do more!


    "30 points difference," Anda muttered as she stared at the ranking.


    Even if she couldn''t get first place, she had to hold on to second place, no matter what. The Mystic Realm was too important, after all.


    By the way, something''s wrong with my husband. He keeps looking at the cat-shaped chair. Is there something over there? It definitely troubled him. I''ll ask him later.


    Elder Godari waited until the crowd calmed down as usual and then walked to the podium.


    "After more than a week, we have finally reached the final round of the Alchemy Competition. How was the competition so far? I hope it entertained all of you and learned a thing or two."


    "Being an alchemist was definitely not easy, but once you''re good at it, it''s considered one of the most lucrative professions among cultivators. So, from what you have witnessed so far, if you feel like someone you know has the talent to be an alchemist, help them on this path, who knows? They might actually be the genius of the next generation."


    "Hahaha! Sorry for the rambling. Let''s continue with the final round of the Alchemy Competition!"


    Elder Godari turned his attention from the audience to the contestants.


    "We have tested you with the basics knowledge. We have tested you with alchemy techniques. We have tested you with a continuous, simple alchemy process, and we have tested you to activate some of your brain cells."


    "Now, we only wanted to see your full capability as an alchemist! Not your potential, only your highest limit at this moment! Hence, for the final round, you are free to make any alchemy product that could display and represent your true level as an alchemist!"


    The announcement immediately excited the audience. They had been waiting for this. Although competitions with limitations were entertaining, the ones where contestants could go all out will always be more entertaining.


    Tier-3 Alchemy Products would definitely appear in the final round!


    "You will be put into the isolated formation room again and you only have two chances. Meaning we will provide you with two sets of ingredients of your choice. You can request the ingredients in the room later using the jade slip you received during the first round."


    "Lastly, regarding the scoring, I will judge every product you made by myself. The product''s tier, difficulty, quality, and quantity all would affect the scores that will be given."


    "If there is anyone who feels that I''m not qualified for this task, please disagree now because I''m not entertaining any complaints later. Any objections?" He scanned left and right, looking for contestants who might disagree.


    After a few minutes, he continued. "I''m extremely grateful that everyone trusts me, so I give you my words that I will try my best for this task."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let us begin the final round of the Alchemy Competition!!" He controlled the formation as usual and isolated the contestants into the room.


    Once again, formation walls got erected around Anda, creating a familiar room, and isolating her from the others. She immediately took out the Alchemy Association''s jade slip and sent the list of ingredients she needed into it.


    She had practiced making this alchemy product for three weeks when she arrived here.


    The most difficult and powerful tier-3 product, Core Replication Pill!!

 Chapter 136 – Alchemy Competition 24

    Chapter 136 ¨C Alchemy Competition 24Core Replication Pill.


    An alchemy product that was used not for healing purposes, not for cultivation purposes, but for battle.


    It was a product specifically made to be used by a Core Formation cultivator where the user consumed the pill and it would replicate the core in the dantian by absorbing all Qi the core has.


    When the absorption was complete, the pill, which had the power of a core, could be used as a terrifying bomb, similar to how a Core Formation cultivator detonated their core as a last resort to take out their enemies along with them.


    However, this pill allowed the user the option of not sacrificing themselves, while having the same firepower to eliminate the enemy.


    The only problem with the pill was the user might get caught up in the explosion and still die if used without a proper plan. After all, the detonation of a core has the power to severely injury a Nascent Soul expert or even kill them.


    Additionally, the user will also pass out from Qi depletion after using this pill. In hindsight, although the pill gives the user a way to avoid certain death, it is still extremely dangerous to use without additional planning.


    The Core Replication Pill formula was publicly available in the market, but no alchemist in the Core Formation realm and below dared to make this product because of the high difficulty. The process was extremely reactive and any mistake might lead to an explosion.


    It might be very dangerous to other alchemists, but not Anda. With the help of Alchemy Vision, the alchemy process for this pill became much safer.


    When an Elder behind the scenes saw Anda''s ingredients request, he was shocked.


    "This! President! Look at these ingredients. Should we allow it?"


    "Hahaha! Allow it! We are not here to police what they make. Just give them what they need. Don''t be such a chicken." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "President! This contestant wanted to make a poison bomb! Is this fine?"


    "This girl is going to make that scary aphrodisiac, a week of being in heat, is this fine, too?" Another elder asked.


    "Dammit, I said, just let them do whatever they want! Are you guys deaf? Cowards! They are just tier-3 products and you are already this scared. No wonder you can''t progress. Ptui ptui!"


    Not long later, Anda received the ingredients required to make the Core Replication Pill. Two sets of ten ingredients.


    As an alchemist at the Foundation Building realm, normally she wouldn''t be able to make tier-3 products because most tier-3 ingredients require a longer time and higher temperatures to operate.


    She needed the Special Fire to buff her fire-controlling technique so she could produce bigger heat continuously without exhausting her Qi. Throughout the competition, she didn''t need it because only tier-2 products were involved, but now, she had to use it.


    "Yay! Master finally needs my assistance! It''s been a while!" Little Fiery was happy. Its happy thought could only be heard by Anda, which she ignored as usual. Anda''s resentment for the sentient special fire still hasn''t dissipated completely.


    It wasn''t just Anda. All the contestants who planned to make a tier-3 product brought out their own Special Fires.


    Unfortunately, not everyone could afford to have a Special Fire due to their background and the rarity of it.


    "Wow! So many Special Fires!" Leyvi exclaimed. After all, Little Fiery and the one he saw from the auction recently were the only Special Fires he had seen before. Seeing so many of them at once was amazing. Some had different colors, some had bigger sizes, but most of them looked similar.


    Similar reactions occurred throughout the Grand Stadium. Many among the audience had never seen Special Fire before.


    "What are those?" Leyvi asked when he saw the contestants without a special fire brought out something.


    "Those are alchemy furnaces. It''s an alternative for alchemists without Special Fire to provide high heat. It''s not expensive compared to Special Fire, but the spirit stones consumption is just too much. The amount of spirit stones used to operate the furnace will exceed the cost of buying a special fire in the long run." Selene explained.


    Even in the Goldstone Family, not every alchemist has a Special Fire, so they had to use the alchemy furnace.


    "Oh. I see." Leyvi nodded. No wonder Anda didn''t care much, even if she didn''t get the Special Fire. There''s an alternative to it. However, it was obvious that using Special Fire was far better.


    "Wow wow! There''s so many delicious fires around. Can I devour them, master?" Little Fiery sensed the other Special Fires around and instinctively wanted to devour them to raise its level.


    "Oh, you harmed my Leyvi in the past and now you want to bring trouble to me by eating their Special Fires? Maybe I should have thrown you away." Anda brought up the past grudge.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I said it without thinking."


    "Hmph, my husband is too nice. I should have named you Dumbfire instead of Little Fiery. From now on, make sure you think first. Don''t be stupid. Understand?" Anda knew Little Fiery was very powerful. If it acted without thinking, who knows how many people it could kill?


    "Yes Master! Little Fiery will learn to be smarter!" It didn''t want to be called Dumbfire.


    "If you understand, that''s good. Now get ready. I''m going to do the same thing as the last time. Let me control you again," Anda ordered.


    "Here we go, Master!"


    With a thought, Anda controlled Little Fiery as she wished, swirling around her hands from left to right and vice versa until she was comfortable with it.


    If any other contestants tried to control Little Fiery, they would find it very hard because it was a high-level sentient fire.


    The reason why Anda had no problem controlling it as she wished was due to the fact that she had comprehended the Fire Concept.


    It was the main reason why it instinctively chose Anda in the first place. As a lifeform made of fire, it could sense the Fire Dao aura emanated from Anda, which was extremely beneficial to itself. So, it recognized Anda as the master without hesitation.


    After the right feeling was back, Anda performed the Azure Flame Technique using Little Fiery as the source instead of her Qi.


    However, she didn''t immediately start the alchemy right away because she needed to practice the Azure Flame Technique using Little Fiery first due to some unfamiliarity.


    15 minutes later, she got used to it and began to heat her cauldron.


    Every contestant had started their alchemy, and it was evident that they had practiced a lot for this, judging by how smooth and skillful their alchemy was compared to the previous rounds.


    "Hmm?" Luna, who was lazily lying on Caterina''s thigh, suddenly looked up and stared at the sky.


    "What''s wrong?" Caterina asked.


    "The air... feels somewhat sinister."


    "Why? Because I''m a ghost right now?"


    "Hmph, there''s nothing sinister about you, only horny. Even if you die, you''d still become a horny ghost!"


    "You know, that actually sounds fun! It''s better than living with a lazy cat. Haha."


    "Hmph, forget it. I don''t care anymore. I''m sleeping again."


    "Hooo....the lazy cat can''t beat the lazy allegation." Caterina continued teasing.


    After not getting the response that she wanted from Luna, she stopped the teasing.


    "Is there someone trying to cause trouble?" Caterina spread her spiritual sense as far as possible. Although she couldn''t feel anything sinister, she didn''t doubt her lazy cat. Her intuition was always spot on.


    "Hmm.... nothing unusual around here, only a few couples having sex in the dark. I wonder what it is that Luna sensed."


    "Is it the people who have been causing trouble outside lately? Hmph, if they dare come near my city, I''ll exterminate them! They can bring whatever they want!" She wasn''t that worried.


    When a General-level Demonic Tiger brought an army to attack in the past, the city''s grand formation had not gotten damaged in the slightest. Only the outside area around the city got badly destroyed.


    Even during the chaotic period a thousand years ago, all sorts of wicked methods and vile creatures were deployed by the evil cultivators, but her city remained safe.


    After all, she had hired the best formation expert in the Cloud Continent of that period to set up the formation for the Holy Cat City. So far, all the grand formations erected by the formation expert had never failed.


    Three days passed.


    Some contestants who picked an easier alchemy product had already completed their alchemy and sent the products to be scored. However, they couldn''t leave just yet and had to stay in the isolation room.


    At this moment, Anda was in the final phase of alchemy. Usually, the Forming step of alchemy was the easiest step, but for the Core Replication Pill specifically, she had to be careful when compressing the mixed compound because over-compressing might cause it to explode.


    Although she had another set of ingredients to use. She preferred for it to be over sooner.


    Half an hour later, she collected a yellow-colored pill from the ordinary black cauldron and kept it in a small bottle. It obtained the yellow color from a high-level demonic beast core, the main ingredient for the pill.


    As soon as she finished, an aura that she was familiar with erupted near her.


    "This aura......someone is receiving a Dao Enlightenment!"

 Chapter 137 – Alchemy Competition 25

    Chapter 137 ¨C Alchemy Competition 25Although she couldn''t see it, Anda wouldn''t have mistaken this aura no matter what.


    A figure immediately came to her mind. Previously, she sensed something familiar, but she couldn''t exactly tell what it was because it was too vague and abrupt.


    "If someone is having an enlightenment at this moment, it must be related to alchemy!" Anda speculated. She wondered what someone who touched the corner of Alchemy Dao could do.


    The next moment, she heard some explosions occurring around her, most likely alchemy explosions due to the interruption caused by the enlightenment aura.


    At the same time Anda sensed the enlightenment aura, the entire Grand Stadium saw a holy ray beamed down from the sky, engulfing Norin Homun, who was still in the middle of an alchemy process.


    It caused the crowd to be speechless for a few seconds before bursting into excitement.


    "Holy Mother of alchemy god! This is crazy!"


    "It should have been me!!!"


    "What''s going on with this time Alchemy Competition? So many cultivators broke through and now someone going through an enlightenment? Amazing!"


    "Hahaha! I was here! I witnessed this historic moment happening."


    And of course, the person who was the most happy about this sudden phenomenon was Tordin Homun.


    "Look Vitali, look! That''s my daughter over there! The Dao blessed her! Your Clover Family could never produce someone outstanding like my daughter! HAHAHAHA!"


    "SHUT UP, you old fart! Go away! I don''t care, idiot!" Vitali was more annoyed at the annoying Tordin than the fact that his rival family gained an absolute genius.


    He would bring up this topic every time they meet from now on to taunt him and it would drive him crazy. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vitali looked at his delicate younger sister. He had to discuss it with her right away. It was not possible to delay it anymore, even if he had to endure countless punches.


    "Wow! This is the second time I have seen this light. It always comes at an unexpected moment." Leyvi commented.


    "Is the first one Big Madam?" Nala asked.


    "Of course, we were near a magma pool in a cave at that time. After that, she comprehended the Fire Concept. I wonder what will Norin comprehend after this," Leyvi replied.


    A few minutes later, the holy light faded and disappeared.


    Norin opened her eyes and smiled joyfully. She didn''t expect to be lucky enough to be blessed by the Dao of Alchemy. It was something that she had never imagined before.


    After the last round, she didn''t care about her ranking anymore and she only wanted to give her best competing with Anda and Mia, two alchemists she considered her rivals in the competition.


    So, for the final round, she decided to go out of her comfort zone by making a difficult tier-3 alchemy product that she had failed many times before. She had a feeling that with the massive improvements she achieved throughout the alchemy competition so far, she wouldn''t fail in making that product anymore.


    However, even though she tried her best, she still faced the same problem while making the product, and she knew her alchemy process was destined to fail again.


    Thinking about Anda Leyan and Mia Fafifa, who might have completed their best alchemy products, her competitive spirit soared to the highest level, and she tried everything she could to prevent her alchemy from failing.


    At this moment, her concentration level had reached such a high level that she perceived time passing much slower than normal. Everything happened slowly, and she finally found out what caused her to fail again and again.


    Although the alchemy failed in the end, she was 100% confident the second set would be successful without a doubt.


    Just as she was about to start the second set with newfound confidence, a pillar of holy light descended and enveloped her entire body, transmitting batch after batch of profound knowledge.


    But after the enlightenment ended, the wisdom that she received felt like she had always known about it. It felt like she was born with it, and everything felt so natural.


    "Huh? Tal, why did she put away her cauldron? Is she giving up? She has another set of ingredients, though. Oh no, please don''t give up! I want to win the last round!" Tasya asked Tal, confused by Norin Homun''s unexpected action.


    During the competition, except for when cheering for Anda, Tal, and Tasya were in their own world, enjoying the competition in their own way. In each round, they would select five alchemists of their choice and sum up their total points at the end to compare. The loser has to obey the winner''s demand.


    "Hehe, looks like you are going to lose and need to obey me later." Tal chuckled. Tasya always asked him to piggyback her. After this, it would be her turn to piggyback him.


    However, Tal''s fantasy was short-lived because Norin grabbed the first ingredient and magically pulled out the essence from it effortlessly. With just a thought, she contained the essence, and it floated in the air.


    WHAT??????


    One could say that everyone widened their eyes in shock at what they had just witnessed. Some of them even had their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    How could they not be surprised by the fact that a process that should require some time and effort was accomplished in a matter of seconds? Isn''t this too ridiculous? Give us enlightenment too, please! Please, sexy goddess living in heaven, bless us with the Dao!


    "Oh? I''ve seen this before. I didn''t expect that a single enlightenment would allow her to reach this level without any effort. Truly miraculous!" Albert Wood praised.


    "Eh? Where do you see that, President? There is another person who could do this? Are you lying again for clout?"


    "Ptui! Why do I need to lie for clout? I am the clout!"


    "Dammit President! You are not the clout, you are the clown! Stop spitting!"


    "Hmph, our Alchemy Association''s founder can do this. I saw it when I was younger. But he could do it not through enlightenment, he said after studying and performing alchemy for a very long time, you''d be able to do it naturally."


    "Our founder...The Protector?"


    "Yes."


    "Doesn''t that mean he touched the corner of Alchemy Dao just relying on his efforts? That''s amazing!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t know about that previously, but that lass just proved it. He is truly amazing. I thought he was just a weirdo, always farting."


    "President, you don''t have the right to call other people weird. Look at the mirror."


    In just a few minutes, Norin finished extracting all the essences she needed. Extracting the essence was easy, but when she started the refining step, separating the smaller impurity particles from the essence required more mental energy from her.


    An hour later, she had refined all the essences to at least 99% purity, far better than she had ever achieved before.


    She quickly started the mixing step and successfully avoided the mistakes that she had made so many times in the past, causing the alchemy to fail.


    At this moment, Norin was beginning to sweat a lot. Beads of sweat formed one by one on her face. After all, changing the properties of each essence by manipulating the molecules was quite an arduous task.


    Another hour later, the mixture was completed, forming the desired essence of the product.


    Finally, in the forming step, the essence turned into a semi-solid substance. Norin immediately collected and stored it in a container suitable for lotions.


    She successfully made a top-grade tier-3 product, a Youth Retaining Lotion, a highly popular product among the ladies. She finished a process that typically requires 3 days in just over 2 hours!


    It was extremely heavenly defying!


    However, just like what Anda experienced, using the Alchemy Concept was very mentally taxing.


    Norin was sweating profusely and slightly dizzy because she overused her new ability a little. Although it was way faster and better, she would be too tired mentally after an alchemy.


    So, until her mental energy was strong enough to do alchemy continuously without ever getting exhausted, she couldn''t abandon the normal way of alchemy.


    Many alchemists who witnessed the entire alchemy process had mixed feelings. On one hand, they felt in awe of her, and on the other hand, they felt envious of the blessing she received. They were devoted to alchemy, too. Why did the Alchemy Dao only bless her?


    Elder Godari smiled. He was very happy to see the situation. The Alchemy Competition this time was really something. To him, a young alchemy prodigy gained enlightenment, allowing her to gain magical alchemy ability was a sign that the Alchemy World would advance soon.


    No, he changed his mind. The fact that there are so many alchemy prodigies appeared at the same time was the real sign indicating the Alchemy World would progress further soon. Anda Leyan, Mia Fafifa, Norin Homun, Ori Oregano, any of them could dominate the past Alchemy Competition.


    He was looking forward to the arrival of the current era''s Golden Age of Alchemy.


    Two days later, the last contestant finished their alchemy, and it meant that the alchemy competition was coming to an end.


    "Attention to all contestants. Please submit your alchemy products. The final round is over!" Elder Godari announced.

 Chapter 138 – Alchemy Competition 26

    Chapter 138 ¨C Alchemy Competition 26After they finished collecting the alchemy products, Elder Godari deactivated the room formation, and the contestants were able to see others again.


    They immediately asked each other about the sacred aura they felt 2 days ago, but everyone on the stage was clueless.


    Anda walked toward Norin and smiled at her. The competition was over, so she could start getting to know other alchemists and be friends if possible.


    She had no intention of bringing her into the harem because it would probably be impossible. Unlike Selene, she was probably the most talented alchemist of the Homun Family in the current generation, so marrying her out was out of the question.


    "Miss Norin, congratulations on your enlightenment." Anda congratulated her to start the conversation.


    Surprise crossed Norin''s face. "Ah, you knew?" She thought none of the contestants knew about it yet. After all, only the spectators could see her in the room formation.


    "I am quite familiar with the Dao aura, so I could feel it clearly from you," Anda explained.


    Norin recalled something. "Ah yes, you know the Fire Concept. I forgot about it. That was amazing! I''ve been regarding you as my rival since then."


    "A rival?" Anda chuckled. "I don''t mind. If there''s another competition in the future, we can compete again." She would love to compete again using her true ability, not relying on alchemy vision.


    "Ah, there''s another person that I consider a rival. Let''s go meet her too. We should get to know each other while the Alchemy Association is scoring our products." Norin suggested.


    "You mean Mia Fafifa? Sure!" Anda guessed. She dominated the fourth round, after all.


    "Yes, yes! Great minds think alike!" Norin grabbed Andy''s hand like a friend and walked to Mia Fafifa.


    Anda smiled mischievously and started having an internal monologue. Young Lady Norin, if our minds truly think alike, it might not be good for you because you might fall for my husband. At that time, you will suffer because your family wouldn''t let you be with my husband. Ah, what a drama.


    "Hello Miss Mia," Norin and Anda approached Mia Fafifa, who seemed to be occupied with something.


    Mia was waiting for a response from Lin Wei. After the competition ended, she quickly sent him multiple messages inquiring about his whereabouts, but there was no response.


    While she was worried about Lin Wei, she heard someone greet her. Huh? These two....


    "Miss Norin and Miss Panda.... AHH!! I''m sorry! That was rude of me! I''m sorry Miss Anda! I blurted that out accidentally. I didn''t mean to be disrespectful!" Mia Fafifa was frantically bowing and apologizing.


    "Hehe." Anda giggled. "Don''t worry about it, Miss Mia. I don''t mind being called a panda at all. My husband calls me panda all the time."


    "Eh? Are you sure? It''s not offensive?" Mia felt surprised.


    "Not at all. I''m only offended if people call my birthmark ugly."


    "Wew....I thought I was being rude. Thank goodness." Mia patted her chest.


    "Wait, you are married already, Miss Anda?" Norin asked.


    She didn''t expect a genius alchemist like Anda would already be married. After all, capable women usually marry late as they have more options and want to choose the most suitable partner matching their status.


    Anda smiled proudly. "That''s right! I''m happily married! He''s over there, with the red jacket." Anda pointed to her left. Mia and Norin turned their heads and saw Leyvi.


    At the same time, Leyvi noticed them checking him out and misunderstood the situation.


    Huh? Don''t tell me Anda is promoting me again. She really doesn''t waste time. Not now, Anda. A ghost is haunting me right now. I have to deal with her first after this.


    "Miss Anda, who are those women around your husband? Does your husband have fan girls too?" Mia asked, thinking about the fan girls who were always chasing after Lin Wei.


    "Fan girls? You could say that," Anda chuckled. "To be precise, they are his other wives and concubines."


    "WHAT?" Both Mia and Norin were shocked.


    They both held Anda''s hand. "How horrible! He already has you, but he still finds more women? You can''t tolerate this, Miss Anda! After all, you have a glorious future as a great alchemist." Norin criticized Leyvi.


    "Ahahaha" Anda laughed. "You both misunderstood."


    Mia and Norin looked at each other in confusion. "Misunderstood? About what?"


    "I was the one who gathered them all for my husband. They are all wonderful girls, so I shared some of my happiness. They are my beloved sisters now." Anda cleared the misunderstanding.


    Both of their eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You.... gathered them?" Norin asked.


    Anda nodded twice with a smile.


    "Sharing....happiness??" Mia followed up.


    Anda nodded twice again with a wider smile.


    Mia and Norin couldn''t imagine doing the same thing as Anda. They couldn''t even entertain the thought of sharing their man with other girls, let alone actively seeking more wives and concubines.


    After a while, Norin sighed. "Your husband is truly a lucky guy to have you, Miss Anda." Mia nodded in agreement.


    Anda shook her head. "No no no, Miss Norin, you are wrong. I am the lucky one. After all, he is the best man in the world. Ah... He is so nice, so manly, so charming..." Anda corrected Norin and started praising Leyvi, as the habit of bragging and promoting her man took over.


    Mia and Norin were speechless as they looked at each other again. They had never seen such a display of affection from a woman. This was something new to them. The world was very big and there were many people with unique personalities.


    As the three ladies got to know each other and became more familiar, they dropped the honorific and called each other by name only.


    Anda found amusement in Mia''s and Norin''s almost identical personalities. They reacted the same way, and they also shared the same worldview. Anda could see they become best friends.


    "What? My sister had bothered you before? Anda, I''m so sorry about her behavior. Should I bring her to apologize now?" The topic about Dorin got brought up during their conversations.


    "Calm down, Norin, no need for that. My husband made her speechless and ran away that time." Anda described how it happened.


    Norin felt impressed. To be able to make her arrogant twin sister speechless and run away, maybe Anda''s husband has the ability to tame her wild sister.


    While Norin was thinking, Anda turned to Mia and asked, "Mia, you are from Longevity Academy, right? Do you know about Lin Wei? Why I haven''t seen his name at all in the ranking?"


    "Anda, you know Lin Wei?" Mia instantly reacted, looking very worried.


    "No, I''ve never seen him, but my husband became friends with him recently and talked about him, saying that he would participate in the competition too. But I don''t see his name." Anda explained.


    "I see. So your husband was the friend he was talking about....Lin Wei.....he has gone missing since the Alchemy Conference started. He hasn''t contacted us yet," Mia said, looking visibly dejected.


    "I am sorry to hear that." Anda gave her sympathy. How could she not see that Mia obviously had feelings for Lin Wei?


    As a cultivator, two weeks wouldn''t be enough for someone to be considered missing. However, disappearing during an important competition was more than enough to suggest that he was missing. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s fine. I have a strong feeling that he''s still alive and I''ve done my best for him in this competition. When he comes back, I''ll demand a reward for my efforts." Mia stopped thinking negatively.


    "Oh? A steaming, passionate night together as a reward? If you don''t have sexy lingerie yet, you better buy some. How about we all go shopping together?" Anda teased.


    "Ehhhhh? Se-se-sexy lingerie? Why would we have something like that? Isn''t that something for prostitutes only?" Anda''s suggestion flustered the two inexperienced maidens, and they blushed heavily.


    Anda shook her head. "Ladies, this is not good. You need to be prepared at any time. It could happen at any moment, so you need to have it ready!" She started sharing her experiences and slowly opened a new door for them.


    "Look at them blushing. Anda really can''t stop her habit of brainwashing inexperienced girls." Leyvi could guess what his panda wife was doing. He had seen this many times before.


    "Husband, you can''t say that about Big Madam! She showed us the way, not brainwashing!" Hana protested. The other maids nodded in support.


    Leyvi looked around and saw Lilian, Layla, and Valenia glared at him as well.


    He was speechless. Ah, I knew it. Anda had definitely brainwashed them. If I make Anda unhappy, they will gang up on me, without a doubt. Only Nala and Selene seemed neutral about it. For now, most likely. Anda''s brainwashing will affect Nala and Selene too after some time.


    Selene giggled seeing they all sided with Anda. This would have never happened in her family.


    An hour later, Elder Godari returned to the stage after he was done with the scoring. At this point, the contestants were already aware of the situation with Norin, and some of them were not happy about it. They were mad that someone else had received enlightenment. Why couldn''t it be them?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you ready to know the final results?" Elder Godari said.


    "YES!!!!!!" Their reply roared through the Grand Stadium.

 Chapter 139 – Alchemy Competition 27

    Chapter 139 ¨C Alchemy Competition 27"Before I announce the top ten Young Alchemists of the 102nd Alchemy Competition, let me explain the scoring criteria used to give the audience some context." Elder Godari left the audience on a cliffhanger.


    "The first criterion is the product tier. Tier-1 products will receive 50 points, tier-2 products will receive 150 points and tier-3 products will receive 300 points."


    "The second criterion is the quality. Low grades receive zero points, middle grades receive 50 points, high grades receive 100 points and top grades receive 150 points."


    "The last criterion is the alchemy process difficulties relative to each tier. The sum of the first and second criteria will be multiplied by the last criteria. The difficulties have been rated ranging from 1 to 10, where 1 is the easiest and 10 is the hardest. If the product was rated as difficulty 1, the multiplier is 0.1. If it was rated difficulty 9, the multiplier is 0.9."


    "Let me refresh your memory again of the rewards our Alchemy Association had prepared for the top ten winners. Also, thanks to our South Region Seven Alchemy Giants for sponsoring some of the rewards." Elder Godari continued talking at his normal pace.


    "Alchemists who reached the top ten will receive an opportunity to pick a Tier-4 Alchemy Formula and an Alchemy Technique of their choice from the list provided by the Alchemy Association."


    "Furthermore, they will receive ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones and a lifetime of free transport to any of the Alchemy Association''s branches in the entire continent."


    "Finally, the greatest reward for the 102nd Alchemy Competition is the spots to the Mystic Realm, which would open 7 years from now! 5 spots to the third place, 10 spots to the second place, and 15 spots for the Champion!"


    Elder Godari looked at the results in his hand for a few seconds and then raised his head, facing the audience with a smile.


    "We started with 5642 contestants. However, something disappointing happened, leaving us with 5636 contestants. It has been a very eventful 2 weeks, and we finally reached the end of the Alchemy Competition."


    "Without further ado, the tenth placer had successfully made a high-grade difficulty-7 tier-3 product, earning 280 points in the final round. With a total points of 797.4, congratulations, Lars Vomil!"


    Lars Vomil''s supporters and the members of the Pill Palace immediately cheered for him and celebrated.


    He finally was able to relax as he exhaled a long breath. The thought of being pushed out of the top ten had been tormenting him.


    After letting them celebrate, Elder Godari continued the winner announcement.


    "The ninth placer had successfully made a top-grade, difficulty-6, tier-3 product, earning 270 points in the final round. With a total point of 799.9, big clap to Amelina from the Pill Ascension Sect!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheers erupted even more than Lars Vomil because Amelina was a very beautiful girl without a strong family background, resulting in many families eyeing her. She teared up from joy and was relieved at the same time. After all, her points were very close to Lars Vomil. She might have easily been out of the top ten if she had slacked even a bit.


    After the cheers subsided, Elder Godari continued.


    "Successfully making a middle-grade, difficulty-8, tier-3 product, the eighth place winner received 280 points in the final round. With a total points of 802, congratulations to Sarah Goldstone!"


    The crowd erupted with cheers again.


    "Woohooooooo!! Congratulations!!" Leyvi stood up and cheered together with the Goldstone Family even though he didn''t know her. Selene giggled seeing Leyvi''s action as she cheered together. After all, Sarah was her cousin.


    "Continuing with the seventh place winner, scoring 320 points in the final round with a high-grade, difficulty-8, tier-3 product, he forced his way to the top ten with a total point of 843.5, Dante May!"


    As usual, cheers and applause filled the Grand Stadium.


    "Hahahaa! Remember me, I am Dante! I entered the top ten like a storm!" The white-haired Dante screamed at the crowd while raising both his hands.


    "The sixth-place winner gained 315 points in the final round by making a top-grade, difficulty-7, tier-3 product. With overall points of 848.1, congratulations to Natalie Clover!"


    Cheers erupted again, but Natalie''s expression remained the same.


    "Sigh, look at my daughter. She always had that puppet-like face. No emotion at all. Patriarch, how''s the discussion?" The Clover Family Elder asked because Vitali''s younger sister, Ava, wasn''t here anymore.


    "Look at my face. Do you think she agreed?" Vitali''s face was swollen badly from getting punched. Since he failed to convince her, his suffering was for nothing!


    "Morning on to the fifth place winner. He received the same score of 315 points in the final round after making the same alchemy product as Natalie Clover. However, his total points were 942.6, almost a hundred points higher, placing him comfortably in fifth place, a few rounds of applause to Victor Goldstone, the oldest participant of this Alchemy Competition!"


    The Grand Stadium was filled with cheers again, but it was the tamest cheers so far.


    "Husband, look at our poor son. He was the most unpopular one among the top ten so far. How is he going to bring me a nice daughter-in-law like this? What is so wrong with being short?" Madam Goldstone complained to Magnus.


    "What do you mean not popular? Can''t you hear the loud scream behind us?" Magnus referred to Leyvi and Selene, who were cheering loudly for Victor.


    "Hmph, how is that the same? They are family." She pouted.


    "Oh, so you approved of them now?" Magnus chuckled. It didn''t take long for her opinion of Leyvi to change.


    "At the fourth place, obtaining the second highest point in the final round with 405 points after making a top-grade, difficulty-9, tier-3 product. Amassing a total of 1041.1 points throughout the competition, a big round of applause to our youngest alchemist in the competition, Ori Oregano!"


    The Grand Stadium eruption with loud cheers and claps. While the majority of the audience celebrated, some of them were sad and disappointed because the youngest alchemy prodigy missed the top three.


    Anda, who was near Mia and Norin, instantly sensed the gross smell again and it was much stronger than previously. From second to fourth, Anda didn''t doubt at all that he wanted to torture and kill the three of them so badly.


    Mia let out a relieved sigh and smiled widely. Her final round wasn''t as impressive as the fourth round, after all. "Doesn''t this mean we are in the top three? Yay!" She hugged Anda and Norin together.


    "Make sure to bring Lin Wei to the bedroom as a reward for your hard work," Anda whispered.


    Mia instantly let them go and stomped her leg. "Anda, what are you saying?" She and Norin both blushed.


    Anda smiled mischievously. She found that teasing innocent girls was really amusing.


    On the other side, Ori Oregano didn''t celebrate at all. He was looking down at the ground all this time, trying to control his emotions. If he lost control, everything would be over.


    The three women who keep humiliating him in the competition, he would make sure they suffer in the future. Not just the three women, he would let the entire continent experience his fury!


    "Now, the top three of the Alchemy Competition, are the three alchemists who will receive the Mystic Realm spots. Let me warn everyone. If you think you can kill or rob them for the spots, you can keep dreaming because the Alchemy Association has the last say." Elder Godari''s expression turned serious.


    "The top three winners have the right to allocate the spots to anyone they want to. If we discover any party using foul play to obtain a spot from them, get ready to face our wrath."


    "And a reminder to the top three, only Core Formation cultivators and the realms below could enter the Mystic Realm. So, make sure not to bring a Nascent Soul or higher because they will die in there."


    "The third place winner received 320 points in the final round for making a high-grade, difficulty-8, tier-3 product. Only 11 points higher than the fourth place, big congratulations to Mia Fafifa!"


    Woohooooooooo!!! Cheers for Mia Fafifa shook the Grand Stadium.


    However, Elder Godari didn''t stop this time and continued while the cheers were still ongoing.


    "The second place winner. Scoring 405 points in the final round, same as Ori Oregano. With a total points of 1066.7, congratulations to Norin Homun! A big congratulation also to her for having enlightenment the other day."


    The cheers grew even louder, as Mia''s supporters and Norin''s supporters shouted together, competing to which side was louder.


    "And finally, the winner, the first place, the champion of the 102nd Alchemy Competition, give the biggest, loudest, and longest cheers to ANDA LEYAN, the Alchemist Panda!!" Elder Godari announced while showing the overall ranking at the same time.


    1. Anda Leyan (90+98.4+199+315+450)= 1152.4


    2. Norin Homun (100+91.7+190+280+405)= 1066.7


    3. Mia Fafifa (60+92.3+180+400+320)= 1052.3


    4. Ori Oregano (80+96.1+180+280+405)= 1041.1


    5. Victor Goldstone (60+82.6+185+300+315)= 942.6


    6. Natalie Clover (70+93.1+160+210+315)= 848.1


    7. Dante May (0+78.5+170+275+320)= 843.5


    8. Sarah Goldstone (60+77+175+210+280)= 802


    9. Amelina (70+79.9+170+210+270)= 799.9


    10. Lars Vomil (60+85.4+162+210+280)= 797.4


    15. Minami Clover (50+89.2+160+210+270)= 779.2


    21. Asmondol (60+87.9+165+100+360)= 772.9

 Chapter 140 – The End of Alchemy Competition

    Chapter 140 ¨C The End of Alchemy CompetitionThe Grand Stadium erupted with shockwaves of cheers again.


    "In the final round, she obtained the perfect score of 450 points by producing a top-grade quality of the most difficult tier-3 product, Core Replication Pill, bringing her overall points to 1152.4, clenching the first place ranking!" Elder Godari continued elaborating amidst the loud noise.


    Slowly, the incoherent sounds of people shouting organized themselves into proper chants.


    "Go go Anda, Alchemist Panda!"


    "Go go Anda, Alchemist Panda!"


    "GO GO ANDA, ALCHEMIST PANDA!!"


    Anda was dumbfounded by this. She didn''t expect that the goofy chant would stick. This was all Leyvi''s fault. Now everyone was going to call her Alchemist Panda! She would punish him later.


    She looked at the Leyan Family''s area and saw them celebrating happily, especially Leyvi. He was holding and waving a large banner that said ''My Panda Wife Is The Best!'' with Layla.


    Leyvi had secretly asked Layla to prepare a banner for this specific moment. Even if Anda hadn''t become the champion, he would have still done this.


    "Okay, maybe the punishment is not needed." Anda smiled.


    "Anda, is your husband always like that?" Norin asked, curious about Leyvi''s goofy personality.


    "Yes, why? If you want, I don''t mind sharing him. I need some help for the night battle." Anda teased by whispering the last part into her ear.


    "No no no! What are you saying, Anda? I don''t have that intention!" Norin backed off a few steps while blushing. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Her new friend kept trying to promote her husband.


    In the middle of the celebrations, Elder Godari''s voice sounded again. "Once again, congratulations to the top ten winners. Please come to me to receive your rewards and pick an alchemy technique of your choice."


    "With this, the 102nd Alchemy Competition has come to a close. Thank you to all the people who attended the Alchemy Conference and I hope you gained something from the events. See you again at the next Alchemy Conference, ten years later."


    After Elder Godari concluded the closing speech. The audience gave him a long clap before getting ready to leave.


    The top ten winners had gathered near Elder Godari to claim their prizes. Ori Oregano stood somewhat far away from the three girls and avoided making eye contact to prevent himself from losing control.


    He had come to the competition expecting to win the first place, but in the end, he only placed fourth. Even though he did very well in the last round, the gap was already too big to catch up.


    "Alright, here is the list of tier-4 Alchemy Formulas and the list of Alchemy Techniques that you can choose from. Go through them and pick the ones you think are the best for you. After the Oath of Confidentiality, you will get your rewards," Elder Godari said.


    The Oath of Confidentiality was an oath made for the purpose of preventing the oath taker from actively revealing the knowledge or information that was given to them.


    The consequences of leaking the information were not harmful at all, but it let the other party know about the breach of confidentiality so they could take action appropriately.


    Although the Alchemy Association didn''t mind giving the winners a few of their monopolized alchemy products and alchemy techniques as rewards, they wouldn''t want them leaked to the public.


    Tier-1, 2, and 3 alchemy products that were available to the public were enough for the young alchemists around the continent to rise and showcase their talent in the Alchemy Competition, which was held every ten years.


    After that, because of the monopoly, the unaffiliated young alchemists would have no choice but to join any of the big alchemy organizations to go further in the field. Creating their own alchemy formula? Sure, they could do that, but how long would it take? Doing that would waste so much of their youth time.


    However, Anda didn''t have to join any side because she already had the solution to this problem. It was none other than the best man in the world, her husband! Thanks to him, she already got her hands on a few tier-4 and tier-5 Alchemy Formulas.


    Furthermore, they might be able to obtain more of them in the future from the Mystic Realm.


    Anda carefully scrutinized the list, intending to select an alchemy formula that would benefit them in the near future. As soon as she advanced to the Core Formation Realm, she would have enough strength to start making a tier-4 product.


    The higher the tier of the alchemy ingredients, the higher the energy levels contained within the essences, causing the alchemy process to be much harder. If alchemists wanted to progress further in alchemy, they had no choice but to advance in their cultivation first.


    Anda noticed that none of the three tier-4 Alchemy Formulas she owned were on the list. This was a piece of good news for her. She preferred to have exclusive products for the Leyan Family.


    Spiritual Sense Enhancing Pill, Soul Nurturing Elixir, Mental Energy Replenishment Elixir. Anda was considering what to choose from the three products. The other products didn''t catch her attention.


    Spiritual Sense Enhancing Pill. Everyone could use it but it only increases the range by 10% and could be used only once.


    Soul Nurturing Elixir was for strengthening the newly formed embryonic soul of the Nascent Soul cultivators. The problem was that it would take a while before anyone reached that level.


    As for the Mental Energy Replenishment Elixir, right now, it would be useful for her only. No other people expend mental energy as much as her.


    In the end, Anda decided to go with the Spiritual Sense Enhancing Pill because it would benefit everyone right away and the ingredients were easier to be procured. As for the other products, she would think of a way to acquire them later.


    As for the alchemy techniques, Anda picked an alchemy mixing technique that has the highest compatibility with the Azure Flame Technique.


    After they recited the Oath of Confidentiality, Elder Godari gave them a space bag each containing all the rewards they won.


    Ori Oregano immediately left after he received his rewards. He couldn''t stay near the three women any longer, fearing he would lose his sanity.


    He met with his Master, Alar Thorne, at the Medicine Valley seating area with a gloomy face.


    "What happened to your arrogance? It got trampled, right?" He mocked.


    Ori said nothing and stared at the floor.


    "Hmph, I already told you many times, keep your ego in check. Thankfully, it was just alchemy. If you acted the same way in a battle, god knows how many times you died already."


    Ori was furious, but he held it in. If one thing had improved during the alchemy competition, it was his ability to reign in his emotions.


    "Don''t worry about the spots in the Mystic Realm. We already received two spots from our connection with the people of the Central Region. You have seven years to improve your cultivation. I''ll make sure you reach the Core Formation realm before then." Alar Thorne said without showing much emotion.


    "Yes, Master." Ori finally said something, although a bit lacking in energy. Inwardly, his emotion boiled again when he found out he could still enter the Mystic Realm. He had decided to get his revenge seven years later in the Mystic Realm.


    "Norin, Anda, let''s meet again in the future. I have to go now to help search for Lin Wei." Mia said her goodbyes and left immediately.


    Elder Godari said that seven years later they would have to come here again and the Alchemy Association would bring all the people chosen for the spots to the Central Region together. So, they would definitely meet again.


    "Alright, I have to go too," Norin said.


    She looked around and noticed that her twin sister was no longer on the stage. She wasn''t even with the rest of the Homun Family members. Knowing her personality, she might have gone to harass people again. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anda came closer to Norin and whispered, "Norin, if you can''t find any man you fancy in the future, my husband is always available."


    Norin immediately ran away from Anda.


    Anda laughed at her reaction. She only teased her and had no intention of bringing her into the harem, but who knows for sure what will happen in the future?


    Her expression turned serious the next moment because she knew what would happen after this.


    Some parties haven''t left yet because they were waiting for her. She could see Leyvi was in the middle of entertaining them. The Patriarch of the Clover Family, Vitali Clover, and the Patriarch of the Goldstone Family, Magnus Goldstone, were confronting each other.


    She also saw the people from the Pill Palace and the Pill Ascension Sect. Among the South Region Seven Alchemy Giants, the Homun Family, Longevity Academy, and Medicine Valley were not here.


    The Homun Family and the Longevity Academy had their own spots, so they didn''t have to be here, but what about the Medicine Valley? Are they close with the one of the two? Maybe Medicine Valley would try to get a few spots from the Homun Family, since they have more spots.


    Since she had 15 spots, she would keep 5 spots for the Leyan Family and use the other 10 to gain benefits.


    The five people going to the Mystic Realm would probably be her, Leyvi, Valenia, Lilian, and Nala. It might change later, but they were the most suitable right now.


    Anda estimated that seven years would be more than enough for Leyvi and Valenia to reach the Core Formation realm with all the resources they had.

 Chapter 141 – Negotiation

    Chapter 141 ¨C Negotiation"Old flower, why don''t you go to Tordin and beg him for some spots? Isn''t he your best friend?" Magnus was being sarcastic.


    "Best friend, my fart! Even if that bastard offered me the spots for free, I would never accept it!" Vitali exploded. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Sect Master of Pill Ascension Sect and the Palace Master of Pill Palace looked at each other while sighing. They were far too familiar with the hostility of the Three Famous Alchemy Families among themselves.


    Leyvi noticed that many other parties intended to negotiate as well, but seeing four of the seven South Region Alchemy Giants here, they dropped their intention and left. Although they were quite influential, they were quite far from their level.


    "I am Vee Ramlee, the Sect Master of the Pill Ascension Sect. I''m sure you know our purpose of coming here." A bald middle-aged man wearing a red vest over a black long-sleeved shirt approached Leyvi with a smile.


    Leyvi, who had been around a few Nascent Soul experts and didn''t feel intimidated anymore by their aura, replied with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. I know. However, we have to wait for my wife. She will come here soon."


    "Do we have to wait for her? Aren''t you the husband? Let''s do this fast so I can go back sooner. I''ll give you 50000 middle-grade spirit stones for two spots." The Palace Master of Pill Palace offered. He had observed Leyvi''s actions previously and didn''t think much of him. Just another clown.


    Leyvi turned to him, still smiling. The handsome middle-aged man had an unfriendly face, wearing a well-designed custom outfit reflecting his status. "And you are?"


    "I''m Dirk Dracolia, Palace Master of Pill Palace. How about it, kid? 50000 middle-grade spirit stones are a lot of money. Your small family will be rich instantly." Obviously not putting Leyvi in his eyes.


    As the Palace Master, how long has it been since he had to deal with small fries? It was truly beneath his status that he had to negotiate with nobodies for some spots that his Pill Palace''s useless disciples failed to get.


    Leyvi chuckled inwardly. His Leyan Family had unlimited natural liquid Qi, and although 50000 middle grade spirit stones are a lot, he wouldn''t be fazed by it anymore. Knowing Anda, she would want something else from them.


    "Palace Master Dirk, thanks for the offer, but like I said, you should negotiate this with my wife. The spots for the Mystic Realm were obtained by her, after all." Leyvi appeared polite but he wouldn''t feel any pity if this Palace Master Dirk''s name was written on Anda''s blacklist note.


    "Ah, there she is! Everyone, my wife is here. Let''s get to business." Leyvi said after seeing Anda coming.


    After Anda arrived, Leyvi and Layla immediately stood beside her. As the husband, Leyvi naturally had to stay with her as a support.


    After all, she would be dealing with a few Nascent Soul experts. Even if they had restrained their aura, their presence was still intimidating to cultivators of lower realms.


    As for Layla, although she was visibly shaken, she steeled her nerves because she took her role as the manager of the Leyan Family seriously.


    Leyvi introduced them to Anda, excluding Magnus because she knew him already. He also secretly told her that the Goldstones and the Leyans had become in-laws and that he liked Magnus.


    Hearing Leyvi, Anda understood how to treat the negotiation with the Goldstone later. Since they were the first allies of the Leyan Family, she would give them a discount. Her husband wasn''t only a generous person, she could be generous too.


    "Hello, esteemed leaders of the Seven Alchemy Giants. Since I won the alchemy competition, you probably know my name, but you might not know my husband''s name yet. My husband is Leyvi Leyan. Please remember it." Anda introduced Leyvi to them with a smile that didn''t reach the eyes.


    Huh? Since she is the one who will be negotiating, why introduce him? He''s not relevant in this situation at all.


    A few people accompanying their leader posed the question in their minds.


    However, Magnus and Vitali knew that Anda was reminding them not to disrespect her husband. Vee Ramlee realized the implication as well, so he glanced at Dirk Dracolia.


    He knew Dirk quite well as he tends to look down on people without notable achievement. He would have no problem showing respect to Anda because she was the Alchemy Competition Champion, but probably not to her husband.


    As he expected, Dirk glanced at Leyvi disdainfully and then closed his eyes, waiting for Anda to continue. He wasn''t even aware that Anda was showing dissatisfaction with his attitude.


    Magnus shook his head. He knew someone would probably have to pay more than the others today.


    "I have 15 spots in my hand. I intended to bring 5 people from my family to the Mystic Realm, leaving 10 spots for business. Since there are 4 of you here, I will allocate 2 spots for each party for negotiation. As for the remaining 2 spots, I might auction them later. I believe this should be fair, right, my esteemed leaders?" Anda conveyed her intention perfectly. Like Leyvi, she wasn''t intimidated by them a single bit.


    The Leyans at the back, watching their Big Madam exuding so much confidence while talking to the Alchemy Giant Leaders, admired her to the highest level. People could see sparkles in their eyes. Even Layla stopped being shaken up by their presence.


    Big Madam is sooo coooool!! They wanted to be as cool as her, too.


    "Hahaha, Alchemist Anda, I have no problem with that arrangement." Vee Ramlee agreed with her. Anda saw the others nod as well.


    Anda smiled. "Since everyone agrees, I will start negotiating with each party. I''ll start with the Goldstone Family first."


    The individuals involved in the negotiation started using sound transmission to discuss the suitable exchange.


    "Father-in-law, you are more familiar with this situation. What do you think is the reasonable exchange for the two slots?" Leyvi asked.


    This was also the reason why she picked the Goldstone Family to negotiate first. To determine the benchmark price for the two slots. Although she could sense if they were trying to scam her with her ability, it would be hard to estimate the acceptable range.


    Magnus had a thoughtful expression as he replied. "Although I wasn''t around yet the last time a Mystic Realm appeared, from the family record, a spot would be at least 100000 middle-grade spirit stones."


    "What the heck? So that Dirk guy was trying to scam me after all? 50000 middle-grade spirit stones for two spots?" Leyvi got annoyed.


    "Leyvi, don''t worry. We will treat him fairly." Anda smiled.


    Magnus saw Anda''s seemingly normal smile, but he felt chills from it. He wondered what kind of wife his son-in-law married. Why does she give the same vibes as that woman? He subconsciously glanced at the cat-shaped chair that was empty now.


    "So, how many Tier-4 Alchemy Formulas can we trade for one spot?" Anda asked.


    Because the continent didn''t sell tier-4 and above formulas to the public, she had no references to use for her estimates.


    "Only one," Magnus said.


    "What? Tier-4 Alchemy Formula is that expensive?" Leyvi, Anda, and Layla felt shocked.


    Layla worked with the Treasure Pavilion previously, so she was familiar with the prices of tier-3 Alchemy Formulas. The most expensive was only 10000 low-grade spirit stones. It was precisely the formula for the Core Replication Pill that Anda had made her buy before they departed from Bara City.


    From 10000 low-grade spirit stones to 100000 middle grade spirit stones? Tier-3 to tier-4 had a 1000 times difference?


    Seeing their shocked face Magnus laughed. "Hahaha, this is already considered cheap. Under normal circumstances, you wouldn''t be able to get any alchemy formula from them. You must remember that those alchemy formulas are their legacy, after all. They wouldn''t want anyone else to have it besides themselves, if possible."


    "The only reason they were willing to give up the alchemy formula they monopolized was because of the possibility of obtaining something better in the Mystic Realm. Do you remember how much the legendary art ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method'' was sold?" Magnus specifically asked Leyvi.


    "2 million middle-grade spirit stones for a slightly translated version," Leyvi answered.


    "That''s right. If they had a chance to obtain something like that, giving up one alchemy formula for a slot was still bearable, even though they might not get anything better in there." Magnus continued.


    Anda nodded. She understood very well. She also wouldn''t want to sell any of the Alchemy Formulas Leyvi translated for her at any cost.


    "Uncle Magnus, since we are family, I''ll only charge you one Tier-4 Alchemy Formula for the two spots." Anda decided to give him a 50% discount.


    "Hahaha! Good good, Niece Anda, since you are so generous, as the elder, I couldn''t take advantage of you. How about this? I''ll give you an airship for you to use. Although it''s not hard to obtain one, it is quite expensive."


    "Furthermore, with the Goldstone Family symbol on it, nobody in the South Region would dare to attack you. Any bandit will run far away when they see one."


    Magnus was glad he made the right decision, allowing his daughter to be with Leyvi. Now, nobody in the family will complain anymore.

 Chapter 142 – Negotiation 2

    Chapter 142 ¨C Negotiation 2Leyvi was excited. "Father-in-law, are you sure? You are giving us an airship?"


    "Hahaha! It''s not that much compared to the discount we received. It''s a smaller model that I kept with me for an emergency, but I didn''t need it so far. Although it''s a smaller model, it is spacious enough for your family right now."


    "Father-in-law, you are so generous! Since you are being generous, I will be generous, too. I''ll give you 100 bottles of natural liquid Qi. It''s a thanks for the airship. It was supposed to be for our earlier agreement, anyway. Hahaha!"


    Magnus was stunned. He didn''t expect that Leyvi would still give him the natural liquid Qi. This kid is really generous.


    He started to understand his son-in-law''s personality even more. If you were generous to him, he would be more generous to you. His daughter Selene truly had good eyes for a man.


    "Good good, since you are that generous, I''ll be shameless and receive them. We actually needed the natural liquid Qi for something." Magnus didn''t reject and welcome those natural liquid Qi.


    After Anda received a tier-4 Alchemy Formula and the airship from Magnus, the negotiation with the Goldstone Family ended. Magnus decided against a contract because he didn''t think it was necessary. He trusted Leyvi and Anda.


    Next, they continued the negotiation with the Clover Family.


    Before this, Layla had informed Anda that Vitali had come and offered his younger sister to marry Leyvi and establish a relationship with the Leyan Family.


    Anda felt intrigued. Although she knew it was for the sake of the Mystic Realm spots, forming relationships with two South Region giant families was not a bad idea.


    "Patriarch Vitali, where is your younger sister? I heard that you proposed to my husband on her behalf." Anda asked.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. Of course, that''s the first thing she asked. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Haha, Alchemist Anda, you don''t have to worry about that anymore. I was hasty at that time and didn''t ask for her opinion. After that, I discussed it with her and she disagreed, unfortunately." Vitali explained, leaving out the part where he got beaten up.


    Anda showed a disappointed look. "Really? Too bad. I thought my husband would be able to get a new wife again."


    "Huh?" Vitali was stunned. Aren''t you supposed to be happy that your husband failed to get a new woman? Why are you disappointed? This was the first time he saw a situation like this.


    "Sigh...It can''t be helped. There''s no 50% family discount then. Patriarch Vitali, for the two spots, I don''t want any spirit stones, I want two tier-4 Alchemy Formulas." Anda demanded.


    "What? Two tier-4 Alchemy Formulas?" Vitali felt troubled. He definitely didn''t want their exclusive alchemy formulas to be leaked outside.


    It would be much easier if she wanted spirit stones. Even if she wanted to charge him 400000 medium-grade spirit stones for the two spots, he could still clench his teeth and pay for it.


    Should I give up a spot? No no, that bastard Magnus probably got two spots. I can''t lose to him. Dammit! I could still reluctantly give one alchemy formula, but two of our family legacies were just too much.


    Wait a minute! 50% family discount? What does she mean by that? Don''t tell me...


    Vitali recalled that Magnus seemed very happy before he left, as if he got a bargain.


    "Alchemist Anda, may I ask did that bastard Magnus, ehem, Patriarch Magnus, exchange the two spots with two alchemy formulas as well?" He asked.


    Anda was ecstatic, but she acted calm. Her bait was hooked. "Ah yes, originally it would be two formulas, but since Selene is my husband''s wife, the Goldstone is considered family. And of course, families get special treatment. So I only ask for one tier-4 alchemy formula."


    Leyvi rolled his eyes again. His panda wife was willing to obtain one less tier-4 alchemy formula for another woman to join the family. Was she really that desperate to win the night battle against me?


    Vitali eyes shined. If that bastard Magnus could get a bargain like this, why couldn''t he, too?


    Marrying women off for the benefit of the family has always been a common occurrence. His younger sister, Ava, would understand how important this was to the family.


    In any case, the family had supported her for a long time, so it was time for her to contribute. She could be mad all she wanted. He would endure all the beating from her later.


    "Hahaha! Alchemist Anda, actually I lied previously. My younger sister has no problem marrying your husband. How about it? Will you accept our proposal, Brother Leyvi?" Vitali quickly changed his mind and offered his younger sister again.


    Leyvi and Layla were dumbfounded. Leyvi couldn''t help but criticize Vitali in his mind. This old flower was really shameless! Magnus was definitely better than Vitali personality-wise.


    "How can I accept the proposal just like that? I haven''t seen the person in question yet," Leyvi responded.


    Honestly, he wanted to reject it, but his wife seemed to have some sort of evil plan again. So, he could only follow along.


    "Brother Leyvi, Alchemist Anda, please wait for me, I''ll bring my sister here. In the meantime, you can negotiate with the others first." Vitali immediately flew out of the Grand Stadium to search for his sister. Since the event had ended, there was no more flying restriction.


    After that, they negotiated with the Pill Ascension Sect''s Sect Master, Vee Ramlee. Anda immediately stated that she wanted two tier-4 Alchemy Formulas in exchange for the two spots.


    Just like Vitali, Vee Ramlee was very reluctant about it and after bargaining back and forth, Anda decided to give him a discount if Pill Ascension Sect formed a cooperative relationship with the Mountain Dew Sect.


    Vee Ramlee immediately agreed with Anda''s terms and they both signed the contract. In the end, Anda got one tier-4 Alchemy Formula, a cooperative agreement between the two sects which obviously going to benefit Mountain Dew Sect a lot, and a huge amount of alchemy ingredients supplies.


    Vee Ramlee felt very satisfied with the outcome. Although a tier-4 Alchemy Formula had to be leaked out in the end, it was still far better than two of them got leaked out.


    If Anda wasn''t afraid and didn''t care about becoming enemies with them by demanding three or four tier-4 Alchemy Formulas from them, they would still have to agree in the end, because that was how important the Mystic Realm spots were.


    Thankfully, Anda was a reasonable person and it wouldn''t be bad forming good relationships with a genius alchemist like her. He still couldn''t believe that a talent like her came from a small sect like that.


    "Madam, is it necessary to give them a discount?" Layla asked. She felt like Anda was being way too generous.


    "Layla, we can''t be too greedy. Although we have the authority to decide the spots right now, in the grand scheme of things, we are still a nobody. If we have bad relationships with them, we might get targeted later." Anda explained her reasoning.


    "I see. Forgive me, Madam. I was shortsighted." Layla realized that they needed connections for their family to prosper.


    After all, stomping out rising families or organizations was a common occurrence in the world because all the established groups wanted to maintain their monopoly.


    Anda smiled mischievously. "We only need to take enough from them so that in the end, they would still have a favorable impression of us and, even better, have close ties."


    Leyvi sighed. He shouldn''t have questioned Anda. All of her evil schemes were for the benefit of the family.


    After the negotiation with the Pill Ascension Sect concluded, they continued with Dirk Dracolia, the Palace Master of the Pill Palace.


    Leyvi wondered what kind of cooperative relationship would Anda form with Pill Palace.


    "Palace Master, I want four tier-4 Alchemy Formulas, non-negotiable!" Anda went straight to the point and demanded double the initial amount she had been asking.


    Eh??? Leyvi and Layla were caught off guard. What happened to forming a connection?


    Palace Master Dirk instantly frowned. His veins were popping out of his forehead, but his aura was still restrained. "Are you serious? Isn''t that way too much?"


    "Is it? Aren''t you the one who tried to scam my husband with 50000 middle-grade spirit stones?" Anda retorted.


    This person dared to disrespect and look down on her husband. Even a shameless person like Vitali was much better than him.


    "Hmph! It was more than enough for people like him." Palace Master Dirk still looked down on Leyvi.


    "Palace Master, four tier-4 Alchemy Formulas, or the deal is off. Yes or no?" Anda gave an ultimatum. She didn''t want to deal with him any longer.


    Dammit! How dare these youngsters treat him like this! He had never met a bunch of small fries bold enough to disrespect him. Are they not afraid of Pill Palace? You want to act arrogant with me just because you are the champion of alchemy competition?


    "Do you know who you''re messing with?" His voice was full of anger.


    "Alright, the negotiation broke down. Let''s go." Anda immediately turned around.


    Dirk knew he messed up this time, but he really couldn''t afford to lose the spots. After all, although Pill Palace was one of the Seven Alchemy Giants, many bigger groups in the South Region would go all out for the Mystic Realm spots.


    "Wait! I agree!" Dirk submitted.

 Chapter 143 – Ava Clover

    Chapter 143 ¨C Ava CloverAnda stopped and turned around. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes....." The veins on Palace Master Dirk''s forehead haven''t subsided.


    He would leave the small fry alchemist alone first because she was under the Alchemy Association''s protection. However, be prepared to feel his wrath after the Mystic Realm ended.


    Afterward, Anda received four tier-4 Alchemy Formulas after signing the contract. Dirk and the people of the Pill Palace left the Grand Stadium immediately shortly after.


    "Is it okay to offend them, Anda? He was just a little arrogant to me. It''s not that big of a deal. I don''t think we should become enemies with them." Leyvi massaged Anda''s shoulders, trying to calm her.


    How could he not know she did this because the Palace Master offended him? He thought he was bold enough when he offended Ori Oregano at the auction.


    It turned out that Anda was even bolder than him. She didn''t mind at all offending a leader of a big organization. He wasn''t sure if this was a good decision or not.


    "Emmm.........Nope, it''s not worth it trying to be nice to a person like that. He would still look down on us because of our inferior status. Hmph, Pill Palace? Watch I destroy that place in the future." Anda enjoyed the massage for a minute before she replied. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay okay, calm down Alchemist Goddess Anda, you don''t need to go that far." Leyvi was sometimes worried about Anda''s ruthless side. His hands moved from her shoulders to somewhere else.


    Anda looked at Leyvi and questioned, "Husband, why are you touching my crotch? We are in public right now."


    "I was just checking. I feel like you have bigger balls than me." Leyvi teased.


    "Pfftt! Hehe." Anda giggled at Leyvi''s joke. However, like magic, her bad mood instantly disappeared.


    Layla was laughing as well, but she agreed with Leyvi. Anda was too fearless at times.


    After waiting for a while, Vitali returned again with a delicate-looking girl by his side. His face was black and blue, obviously from a beating.


    The delicate girl was wearing a light blue dress with clover patterns. Her hair was curled up into a twin bun. The two buns had green ribbons tied around them, making them look like clover. She also has a cute face on par with Selene.


    Leyvi, who saw Vitali, immediately wanted to protest against Anda. Wouldn''t he be the one who would get beaten by her next if she joined the family? He didn''t mind getting beaten up while training, but in public like Vitali....


    How did Vitali get beaten up by this delicate lady, anyway? Did she use a club or something?


    "Hahaha, brother Leyvi, this is my sister, Ava Clover. She is quite cute, right? Now you have seen her, you will accept the proposal, right?" Vitali acted shamelessly again.


    Uhh.... Leyvi still couldn''t get used to someone way older than him, probably over 400 years old, calling him a brother.


    Ava was very annoyed and angry about this whole situation. Although she owed the family a lot, being forced to marry a random guy out of nowhere made her furious.


    Not only that, but her supposed husband was only in his twenties! Excuse me, hello? She was already over 200 years old!


    Ava glared at Leyvi as if she was trying to bite him. Hmph, even if you become my husband, don''t ever dream of touching my body! I will beat you until nobody can recognize you.


    Uhh... Leyvi felt awkward. This Ava girl seemed to hate him so much. Well, he could understand her perspective, being forced to marry. It was not the same situation as Selene, where she was the one who liked him first.


    After a few seconds of inspecting, Anda shook her head. "Patriarch Vitali, I''m afraid I have to decline the marriage proposal. She is not qualified to be my husband''s wife!"


    Everyone there was shocked, especially Leyvi, for a different reason. This was the first time Anda rejected a potential harem member. Could it be that this Ava girl was evil?


    Vitali''s expression turned serious for the first time. "Alchemist Anda, what do you mean by your statement?"


    He got beaten up twice by his sister to set this up, but now the other party rejected her. Why was this? What about the discount then?


    In this situation, the person most affected was Ava Clover. She was forced into this marriage crap, but now she suddenly got rejected. Her head was spinning.


    What is happening? Don''t tell me I got rejected because they think I am too old. Unforgivable! Argh! I need to punch something right now!


    "Patriarch Vitali, please don''t be offended. I really appreciate you and I have no problem with your younger sister physically. She is a very attractive woman," Anda said.


    "Then what''s the problem with her?" He was curious now.


    "The problem is with her personality. I feel like she is too violent and unstable to integrate well with our family, and I could sense that she didn''t take us seriously because of our young age." Anda explained.


    Leyvi let out a relieved sigh and smiled happily. Thank goodness. He didn''t want to deal with a fierce tigress every day.


    Vitali was stunned. How did she know about his sister''s personality very well? Although her unstable temper was because of the body cultivation method she practiced, it is true.


    Vitali sighed. Goodbye 50% family discount.


    Wait, who said that it has to be his sister? They decided that because she was the only choice here at the time.


    "Hahaha! Alchemist Anda, Brother Leyvi, since my sister is not compatible with your family, how about I invite you guys to our place? You can select any maiden from our family and we could still be in-laws!" Vitali changed his plan and suggested, trying his best for the 50% family discount.


    "WAIT!"


    Ava, who had never spoken a word since the beginning, finally said something. She seemed very annoyed and had a lot of things to say. Getting dragged here and then disregarded shortly. She couldn''t take it anymore. She had to stand up for herself!


    Only the Clover and the Leyan Family members were here now and all were looking at Ava, waiting for her to say her piece.


    "Alchemist Anda right?" Ava moved closer. Vitali prepared himself to restrain her in case she went ballistic.


    Anda nodded. She noticed that Ava''s eyes were parallel to hers. They both probably have the same height.


    "You said that I am too violent and can''t possibly integrate with your family, right? Where is the proof of that? How can you decide something like that without any basis?" Ava questioned. She disagreed with Anda completely.


    "Isn''t that your doing?" Anda pointed at Vitali''s face casually. His face still hasn''t recovered completely.


    "Uhh..." Ava instantly didn''t know how to defend herself. A few moments later, she came up with something.


    "Ahem, that was something that only happened with my brother because he is shameless. I have never been violent with other people. So your argument is invalid. A delicate and soft person like me can definitely integrate anywhere I go." Ava confidently cooked up an excuse.


    Vitali and other Clover Family members at the back rolled their eyes when they heard that. Did the infamous King Kong Princess of the Clover Family say she had never been violent with other people? Who would believe that?


    Anda smiled mischievously. "So you are saying that you are willing to prove that you can integrate into our family as my husband''s wife? What if you acted all high and mighty just because you were older? What if you act violently and cause trouble for us?"


    Leyvi saw Anda''s familiar smile and his eyes widened immediately as he realized something.


    Wait a minute, don''t tell me that Anda has been aiming for this outcome ever since she inspected her.


    "Fine! I''ll prove it to you by having a marriage contract! If I ever did any of the bad things you said before, you can divorce me and send me back to the Clover Family and they will compensate you."


    Ava''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. There was no way she could back off after being challenged like this. She, Ava Clover, will prove to everyone that she can be a proper woman!


    It''s over. The Evil Panda Mastermind had completely ensnared her, and she didn''t even realize it. What was more unbelievable, she even volunteered to jump into the trap. Leyvi felt pity for her.


    He felt that Anda was the one with 200 years of experience while Ava was the naive 20-year-old girl and not the other way around.


    "Good. Sister Ava, if you believe so, I won''t have any objection anymore. Everyone in the family will support you wholeheartedly so we can improve together as a family." Anda quickly changed the way she treated Ava from distrustful to supportive, like a sister.


    Soon, the negotiation with the Clover Family concluded as well. Ava was married to Leyvi with a marriage contract. Anda received one tier-4 Alchemy Formula and a large amount of alchemy ingredients in exchange for the two spots in the Mystic Realm.


    With the negotiations settled, it was time for them to return to the Mountain Dew Sect after a year away.


    However, they decided to enjoy a few days in the Holy Cat City first before returning. They have an airship now, after all. There was no need to rush.

 Chapter 144 – Disaster

    Chapter 144 ¨C DisasterAfter the Clover Family left, Ava had a moment of clarity and realized the situation she put herself in.


    How did this happen? I''m suddenly married and I don''t even know anyone here. Ava, you are so stupid!


    Just as they were about to leave, Leyvi remembered about the cat lady ghost which he promised to help. He turned around, looking at the cat-shaped chair, but nobody was there.


    That''s weird. Didn''t she wish to have a baby with me? Did she move on already? Do I have to look for her? But how am I supposed to look for a ghost, anyway? Leyvi wasn''t sure what to do.


    In the end, Leyvi decided not to look for her since he had already told her to find him after the competition. If she comes, he would help, but if she didn''t, that''s even better. He didn''t want to get haunted by a ghost.


    ------


    In a prison somewhere, Lin Wei opened his eyes. His lips curled into a smile. "It''s time!"


    Suddenly, ten very beautiful swords with ethereal blue light surrounding them shot out of Lin Wei''s forehead. They were parts of the soul-bounded treasure that resided in his sea of consciousness. Lin Wei didn''t control the swords with Qi, but with mental energy.


    Lin Wei controlled them and pierced them into certain points on his body to undo the sealing forced onto him.


    He endured the pain from the stabbing and, a few minutes later, his Qi finally circulated again, nourishing his body.


    He felt so weak right now because he had been fed garbage food for the past two weeks by the dark-robed man. It seemed that he held a grudge against him.


    After regaining his strength, he quickly escaped from the eerie prison using another part of his soul-bounded treasure. It allowed him to go past any formation undetected, but unfortunately, the effect would be disabled if he moved faster than normal walking speed.


    As soon as he walked far enough from the place where he was imprisoned, confident that there were no more formations around, Lin Wei immediately escaped.


    He had to inform his academy that he was fine. Thinking about the communication device in the space bag, he felt annoyed when he was reminded of all the stuff snatched from him.


    After flying so far away through the woods, Lin Wei finally felt safe. "Fuuuh, I''m finally free. I shouldn''t be so reckless after this. I wonder if the alchemy competition has ended or not. I hope Mia got the Mystic Realm spots."


    While he slowly headed back to the Holy Cat City, intending to enter through another gate after he took a big detour, suddenly a figure zig-zagging through the woods towards him.


    By the time his spiritual sense detected the unknown figure, it was already near him. Holy! What kind of movement martial skills is this? It''s so fast! The unknown figure was only at the early stage of the Core Formation realm.


    The next moment, Lin Wei also noticed that the unknown figure was being chased by some people. Nascent Soul! There''s a Nascent Soul chasing after the unknown figure.


    God dammit! Why do I keep getting into shitty situations like this? I need to run! Lin Wei complained in his mind.


    Lin Wei activated his stealth martial skills and ran away in another direction while paying attention to the situation using his spiritual sense. Thankfully, his stealth martial skill was advanced enough that it could avoid detection even from a peak stage Nascent Soul expert.


    The next moment, something absolutely unbelievable happened. The unknown figure who was fleeing with the extremely fast zig zag movement martial skill activated his stealth martial skill and completely disappeared from his spiritual sense.


    Lin Wei, in a state of shock, didn''t just stay there, he also fled the scene unwilling to be involved.


    How is that possible? Is that person also someone who received the same inheritance? No, that''s impossible! But how was that guy able to use it?


    Lin Wei could have never imagined that the unknown figure saw him using the stealth martial skill once and then copied it the next moment.


    The unknown figure was none other than Asmondol!


    After the competition, he quickly left the Holy Cat City to travel to his next destination, but not long after, a group of Core Formation cultivators led by a Nascent Soul expert followed him.


    "Kid, I don''t know how you did it, but stealing the ''Heavenly Touch Alchemy Method'' of our Medicine Valley will cost you your life!"


    Alar Thorne noticed Asmondol was using the legendary art later in the competition many times, so he ordered his subordinates to follow Asmondol secretly and get rid of him when they got the chance. He didn''t care how Asmondol did it, but he had to die! He couldn''t let the advantage he obtained at such an astronomical price to be leaked so soon.


    The Nascent Soul expert, who was one of the Medicine Valley''s elders, shot out countless poisonous needles toward Asmondol in all directions, confident that he would be full of holes the next moment and then die miserably from the poison. However, his attacks completely missed.


    Asmondol somehow detected to attacks and instantly dodged them by using an extremely fast movement martial skill he copied in the past. After dodging, he didn''t stop and continued zig zagging away like a cockroach.


    The pale Asmondol cursed inwardly at the Medicine Valley while fleeing for his life. Although he was considered lightning fast for his cultivation level, he couldn''t shake off the Nascent Soul expert chasing after him.


    Do I need to use this thing? Oh no, my life-saving treasure will be wasted because of these fuckers. Medicine Valley, just you wait...it was just a stupid alchemy method and you want me dead?


    Huh? Someone''s ahead! Crap! Is it someone from the Medicine Valley?


    Asmondol was about to use his life-saving treasure, but suddenly, the person in front of him vanished. At the same time, his copying ability activated. A stream of information and experience flowed into his mind.


    Holy shit! This is the legendary plot armor I read in the novel!


    Asmondol quickly activated the unknown martial skill he had just learned and erased his presence. He then picked a random direction to escape.


    Yahaha! Yahaha! Plot armor! Plot armor! Thank you to whoever gifted him such an amazing martial skill. Now he can peep.... ahem....run away more effectively! Yahaha! What kind of skill should he copy next?


    Asmondol and Lin Wei both escaped the scene, leaving the people of the Medicine Valley enraged.


    "What the fuck is happening?? How should I explain this to Sect Master??" The Nascent Soul expert roared. His spiritual sense couldn''t pick up Asmondol''s presence anymore.


    ------


    At another place outside of the Holy Cat City, two figures approached the east gate slowly.


    Since this gate was near the residential area and city center where a lot of people gathered, most of the audience for the alchemy competition who decided to return early exited the city through this gate.


    The excitement they experienced from the alchemy competition hadn''t disappeared yet as they recalled the event from their memories.


    Just as they were about to enter the airship of their respective groups to return, the sky suddenly turned dark, and a creepy atmosphere engulfed the area.


    Before their brain managed to register what was happening, countless dark hands rained from the sky and grabbed them violently!


    ARRRGHHH!!!! HELP!!! IT HURTS!!! SAVE ME!!! NOOOO!!!


    Thousands of people immediately wailed and screamed in pain, asking for help. Some died instantly because they were not strong enough to withstand the violent dark hands grabbing them.


    BOOOMMM! BOOOMMM!


    The dark hands destroyed all the airships nearby, killing the people who were already inside. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Very few of them successfully evaded the dark hands and escaped. One of them was Dante May. Unfortunately, all his friends who came to support him were grabbed by the evil, dark hands right in front of his eyes.


    While he used his life saving treasure to shoot himself away from the disastrous area, he saw his friends. Some were alive, some already dead, pulled into a gigantic creepy-looking bird cage hiding in the dark sky.


    If Lin Wei was to witness this, he would recognize the bird cage instantly because he fought against it once. However, this time, the birdcage was several thousand times bigger and, with countless dark hands coming out of it, pulling people aggressively into it.


    The gate guards inside the city who witnessed the horrifying scene were frozen with fear before they managed to overcome it and activate the highest level emergency alarm.


    The Holy Cat City became alarmed and deployed the Grand Kitty Nine Layer Formation quickly, reinforcing the normal grand formation that covered the city every day.


    Caterina Feline, who was stalking Leyvi from afar and was about to kidnap him into her bedroom as a ghost, realized that the Grand Kitty Nine Layer Formation was in place.


    "Really? Are you serious? Who dared to interrupt my long awaited meal? LUNA!"


    A white cat wearing a tiara immediately appeared on her shoulder. "Meow....I warned you earlier, but you only think about ding dong. It''s your fault!"


    "Hmph! It''s been a while since anyone dared to cause trouble here. Let''s go! I want to see who the retard is this time! I''ll put their corpse in the museum!"


    Caterina rushed to the east gate with Luna on her back at an astonishing speed, creating loud sonic booms.

 Chapter 145 – Dark Qi

    Chapter 145 ¨C Dark Qi"Huh? What''s going on? The formation changed. Did something happen?"


    Leyvi and the others who were in the carriage heading back to the homestay suddenly saw the changes in the formation covering the Holy Cat City.


    They also heard a sonic boom in the sky shortly after.


    "This is the Grand Kitty Nine Layer Formation! It is only deployed if a threat above the Nascent Soul level comes attacking the city." Ava explained.


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. Who gave all these cat-based names? Holy Cat City and Grand Kitty Nine Layer Formation. Was it the city founder?


    "A Soul Formation expert is attacking the city? Are we going to be alright?" Leyvi was worried.


    That was a level they absolutely had no chance of surviving if they met. Heck, even a Nascent Soul realm cultivator could kill them easily.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if a Soul Transformation expert came, they couldn''t harm the formation!" Ava reassured Leyvi with a smug face.


    Girl, why are you proud of it? It''s not like you made it. Are you shameless like your brother, too? Leyvi said inwardly.


    "So we are safe here?" Layla asked.


    "That''s right, we will be fine. But until the threat is gone, the city will be under a lockdown and nobody can enter or exit." She elaborated.


    "Hmm...I wonder who dared to attack the city?" Leyvi asked.


    "Probably another demonic beast. We saw a bunch of their skeletons in the museum. Maybe they will add a new one after this," Layla guessed.


    Meanwhile, outside the east gate.


    Two figures hovering in the air, one was a hunched old man, and the other was a middle-aged man wearing a very dark green robe.


    "Master, everyone here has been captured. But a few escaped. What should we do now?" The black-robed man asked.


    He had always been following his master''s orders, but he never knew what actually his master''s real objective was. He would be scolded every time he asked.


    "Don''t worry about a few who escaped. I already got what I needed. Now we can finally proceed with the final plan. You should go hide now. The city lord is here." The hunched old man instructed.


    Just as he finished his words, a loud sonic boom reached their ears. A woman with a cat ear headband and a white cat with a tiara appeared just near the gate. A cultivator at her level could easily fly through the air by manipulating Qi flow around the body to create an ''invisible path'' that parts the air gently, preventing a sonic boom from occurring. However, Caterina didn''t apply this method because she liked the boom.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with that guy. Tell the city''s Law Enforcement Squad to stand by inside." Caterina ordered the city guard. In a lockdown, only some selected people could go in and out of the city freely.


    "Yes! City Lord!"


    After she went out, the smell of smoke and blood reached her nose. She had seen many things throughout her life, so this level of tragedy didn''t faze her at all. However, she wondered where all the corpses were.


    "Ho? A peak Soul Formation retard who is one step away from kicking the bucket. Is this why you come to cause trouble? To show off the last spark before you die?" Caterina mocked, after seeing the hunched old man.


    While she was speaking, the dark-robed man had already retreated into the woods, as his master instructed. He couldn''t do anything in a battle between two Soul Formation experts.


    "Now, don''t say it like that. I could still live for a few decades, enough time to do something about it. But you are indeed right about me coming to cause trouble." The hunched old man replied with a scratchy voice.


    "What? Do you want to brag about killing a measly few thousand cultivators much weaker than you? I assume you are the retard who had been killing all the mortals in the surrounding areas too? That''s what you want to be remembered for after you die?"


    "Actually, I have a better idea for that. Tell me your name and after you die, I''ll put your corpse in my museum. You can join all other retards in there. That way, everyone who visits my city in the future will learn about the retarded hunched old man who is proud of killing a few nobodies." She continued mocking the old fart.


    "Kikiki, young lass, your mouth is really unfiltered, eh? A thousand years ago, we fled the continent because of your so-called ''Protectors'', but a few of us came back to cause chaos again for fun. I didn''t expect that this continent had become so boring since then." The hunched old man revealed his identity.


    "The remnants of the lawless cultivator in the past?" Caterina''s expression turned vigilant as she scanned the surroundings.


    "Kikiki, you don''t have to be so wary. I''m the only one here. I alone am enough to cause chaos here. My fellow evildoers are in the other regions, causing chaos as we speak."


    "Since you have been somewhere else for the past a thousand years, what''s the point of coming back here? Just to cause chaos? Revenge?" Caterina questioned.


    "You see, in the past a thousand years, I joined a sect in another continent and had been learning new powers. I haven''t been able to use them as much as I wanted because of some restrictions. But here, I can go all out with it. Kikiki!"


    "Hmph! Is it related to the creepy atmosphere here? Your new power doesn''t seem too good." Caterina wasn''t afraid.


    If there were more Soul Formation experts here, it would have been a bit troublesome, but the old fart alone? No problem.


    "Before this continent got purged again, I will have some fun first! Witness the power of my long range formation combined with the power of Necromancy! My chosen soldiers, receive the death energy I collected for the past few months!" The hunched old man flicked his hand and the giant bird cage opened again.


    Dark Qi poured out from the giant bird cage and seeped into the ground, dyeing it black. The flood of dark Qi then flowed into the city very fast towards the city center.


    A town around 100 kilometers north of Holy Cat City.


    "Formation Grandmaster Atok, look! There is black stuff flowing out of the formation!" A member of the Bureau of Investigation informed the formation expert they invited to decipher one of the many formations trapping towns and settlements lately.


    "What is this thing? It''s going south very fast. It feels like Qi, but I''ve never seen a Qi like this. The aura feels very unsettling. Sigh, it seems like we are too late. Whatever this person who set up the formations wanted to do had started." Formation Grandmaster Atok commented.


    The same phenomena also happened simultaneously at over a hundred other places around the Holy Cat City within 200 kilometers range.


    Endless dark Qi pouring out of the formations dyed the ground black, forming rivers of black fluid. These black rivers were flowing quickly toward the same place, the Holy Cat City.


    Caterina frowned. She had never seen things like this. Her intuition told her that if she didn''t stop this dark Qi, things would turn ugly.


    She brought out her favorite spirit weapons and equipped them instantly. They are a pair of cat claw gauntlets.


    "Meow Blades!"


    She clawed the air a few times and hundreds of wind blades slashed at the flowing dark Qi.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The earth was destroyed into pieces by the wind blades, but nothing happened to the dark Qi. It only dispersed for a little, gathered again, and resumed flowing into the city.


    "Kikiki. It''s futile. This is a part of my long-range formation. Your incompetent Bureau of Investigation couldn''t even decipher any of my formations in the past month, so you can keep dreaming of stopping my plan."


    "Even though my plan was discovered a bit earlier than I expected because of a malfunctioning formation, I didn''t expect that this continent''s formation knowledge hadn''t progressed at all in the past thousand years. You couldn''t even decipher a simple combination formation! Leading to this situation. Trash!" The hunched old man kept ridiculing the Cloud Continent.


    "Is the other continent that much advanced?" She mumbled. Caterina wasn''t sure what the dark Qi would do, but if she kill the old fart first, maybe it will stop.


    "Luna! Let''s kill him quickly!" Caterina ordered.


    "Meowkay!" Luna jumped from Caterina''s shoulder and grew much bigger.


    However, she didn''t become as big as a building like many demonic beasts people see in the beast tamer tournament, but only the size of a normal leopard.


    Luna transformed into a big white cat with its pristine white fur glowing radiant. Her white fur carries intricate patterns that resemble celestial constellations or swirling clouds.


    They were the patterns symbolizing the awakened bloodline of the White Tiger Auspicious God Beast!


    It was the reason the General Level Demonic Tiger was so infatuated with Luna in the past and wanted to marry her. They awakened the same White Tiger bloodline!


    The Demonic Tiger saw this coincidence as fate and began to court her for a very long time. After all, the offspring of demonic beasts with identical bloodlines would also be born with the same bloodline.


    Furthermore, the offspring don''t have to wait until they become a commander or a general level to have their bloodline awakened; it awakens the moment they are born.

 Chapter 146 – Soul Search

    Chapter 146 ¨C Soul SearchSo, when Luna rejected the General Level Demonic Tiger, he became resentful and harbored a deep grudge because she destroyed his newfound dream of creating the strongest Demonic Beast Clan.


    However, all of that didn''t matter to Luna because she was just a lazy cat. What do you mean by creating the strongest Demonic Beast Clan? To hell with that! She wants to sleep all day.


    Luna dashed forward and arrived in front of the hunched old man in a blink of an eye where she slashed at his throat using her claws. After awakening her White Tiger bloodline, she could use Metal and Wind Qi. Therefore, her claw attack infused with Metal Qi was extremely sharp.


    However, to her surprise, her claws failed to hit anything, but the force of her swipe destroyed all the obstacles in its path a kilometer away.


    The outcome surprised Luna and Caterina, not because he dodged her attack, but because her attack simply passed by him.


    Luna swiped again multiple times but none of them landed, only more destructions ahead from her powerful swipes.


    Caterina also joined the attack, throwing wind blade after wind blades, but nothing worked. She even used her strongest area of effect attack. The weird thing was she could feel his presence there and everything was real, but somehow their attacks couldn''t land.


    "Rina! This is all your fault! You pretended to be a ghost, now an actual ghost has come, causing trouble!" Luna complained.


    "Kikiki. Useless! Nobody here will be able to do anything to me."


    Caterina focused her spiritual sense on the hunched old man and exerted a concentrated spiritual pressure on his body, but it was instantly countered and nullified by the old man''s own spiritual pressure.


    Based on this, she verified that the hunched old man was indeed here, but he did something to phase himself from all attacks.


    It wasn''t just him. The creepy giant bird cage floating above him remained unharmed by all of their attacks.


    Caterina frowned. It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to finish the fight as soon as possible because the phasing ability was too amazing. They probably had to use a mental attack.


    "Guards! Warn the people in the city to be prepared to fight because something might happen soon. Also, tell all the Nascent Soul experts in the city to spread themselves around the city and protect the people from harm!"


    She didn''t know what the dark Qi would do, but there was no doubt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Rina, I''m going to use that. Block your perceptions." Luna reminded Caterina and then inhaled massive air into her body.


    Caterina nodded. This was what she had in mind, too. She immediately retreated quite a distance and called back her spiritual sense. She then used her Qi to seal off her perceptions.


    "ROAR OF THE KING!!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ROOAAARRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!


    Luna''s thunderous roar shook the air, sending shockwaves to the surroundings. All the animals and demonic beasts within the shockwave radius passed out instantly!


    Somewhere within the woods, the thunderous roar also affected the dark-robed man, who was observing the battle from afar, causing him to pass out.


    "Dammit...not... again...." The dark-robed man said as he fell from a tall tree.


    The Roar of the King was the strongest ability Luna inherited when she awakened her White Tiger bloodline. The roar sends shockwaves that inflict fear and stun the enemies'' consciousness, effectively paralyzing or making them unconscious.


    Fortunately, the people inside the city were being protected by the Grand Kitty Nine Layer Formation or they might have been affected by the roar too. However, the people outside the city, such as the patrol squad, might have fainted if they were nearby.


    After the roar stopped, Caterina unsealed her perceptions again and came closer to check on the hunched old man.


    The next moment, a white cat wearing a tiara landed on her shoulder.


    "Meow Rina, I exhausted all my power. I hate using that skill. My throat is sore. You take care of the rest while I rest," Luna complained and quickly entered the spirit beast bag.


    Caterina didn''t reply to her. She was focused on inspecting the hunched old man. She noticed that the dark Qi had stopped flowing while the old fart was unconscious on the ground.


    Caterina smiled. It looked like Luna''s strongest ability worked very well. After all, he was the nearest to the roar, and it wasn''t a physical attack he could just phase through.


    Caterina flicked her finger, shooting a wind bullet to kill the hunched old man and put an end to this chaos.


    However, her wind bullet still phases through him and only hits the ground. Surprised, she tried to grab him, but her hand just went through his body.


    "What? How is this possible? He is unconscious, so his ability shouldn''t be working." Caterina frowned.


    "Whether it is his martial skill or spirit artifact, both required his Qi to activate. Since that''s not the case, then it could only be a formation. Tch, this is going to be troublesome. No wonder he hasn''t moved at all from this area." Caterina looked up and stared at the giant bird cage, which was likely to be the annoying formation.


    "So, how do I disable this formation? If I can''t disable it, I won''t be able to kill him." She contemplated.


    She recalled the reports regarding the recent incidents. They were definitely related to the hunched old man, meaning he must have tons of spirit stones to operate all these formations. So, this birdcage formation could definitely last for a long time, too.


    The problem was that nobody invited by the Bureau of Investigation could decipher any of the formations the hunched old man erected so far, which show how good he was.


    "Oh yeah, there''s another person with him just now. Let''s see if I can obtain any information from him." Caterina flew towards a direction and spread her spiritual sense into the woods.


    A few minutes later, she found the unconscious dark robed man.


    "Ah...too bad for you. You should have run far away because now you will die miserably. Let me see what I can learn from you," Caterina said.


    She controlled her spiritual sense and invaded his body. She intended to do a soul search on him while he was unconscious.


    Under normal circumstances, a cultivator couldn''t sense another cultivator''s spiritual sense.


    However, if a spiritual sense invaded a body, the owner of that body could sense the invader''s spiritual sense and attack it. If a cultivator''s spiritual sense got damaged, its range and perception would decrease.


    This was the main reason cultivators didn''t dare to invade and inspect other cultivators'' bodies using their spiritual sense. It was already hard enough to enhance their spiritual sense. They wouldn''t take the risk of injuring it because of some curiosity.


    Of course, there were exceptions to this. If the body was unconscious, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Caterina could try soul searching on the unconscious hunched old man, but he was under the mysterious formation, so she didn''t dare to try it. Who knows what other functions the formation had? So, her only option was the dark-robed man.


    The other exception was that if someone learned a proper spiritual sense cultivation method. They claimed that by learning this method, one''s spiritual sense would be strong enough to invade anyone''s body without fear of retaliation.


    Some even said that cultivators might not even notice that a spiritual sense invaded their bodies, spying on their secrets.


    However, all of this was just hearsay and nobody could provide proof of it. After all, if someone could really use this ability, they would end up hunted by everyone, obviously. Nobody would let someone who could peer into their secrets be alive.


    So, the soul-searching technique used by Caterina was just the most crude and barbaric way that every cultivator could use.


    Her spiritual sense that entered his body quickly moved toward his Nascent Soul in the dantian because this was where a cultivator''s sea of consciousness resided after they advanced into the Nascent Soul realm.


    To become a Nascent Soul cultivator, one must merge their sea of consciousness, which contains all their memories and where their spiritual sense came from with their developed core in the dantian.


    The successful merger resulted in the formation of a Nascent Soul. It was the very first step of transitioning from a mortal to an immortal.


    This was the reason a Nascent Soul cultivator could survive and live even if their body got destroyed. The Nascent Soul itself contained the identity and the life of a cultivator.


    Although they would be very weak without their physical body, they would be able to survive and remake a new body or possess something else.


    ARRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!


    A soul-piercing long scream was suddenly heard coming from the woods. If one were to hear this scream, one wouldn''t be able to imagine how much pain the person screaming was experiencing.


    Caterina didn''t care about the scream. Her focus was on gathering as much useful information as possible before the dark-robed man died.


    Due to her crude and barbaric way of exploring his sea of consciousness, it was quickly being destroyed and crumbling.


    A few minutes later, the soul-piercing scream stopped. The dark-robed man''s Nascent Soul had dissipated and indicated his death.

 Chapter 147 – Chaos

    Chapter 147 ¨C Chaos"Makai Continent... Black Hand Cult.... Death Qi Absorption Scripture....What a bizarre place. The entire continent was under the control of the Black Hand Cult. They are cultivating some kind of energy related to death over there." Caterina processed the information she collected from the dark-robed man.


    "Although their continent is very chaotic, the array and formation knowledge over there is very advanced. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t know how to destroy his master''s formation. He didn''t even know his master''s true purpose for coming here. What a useless guy!"


    The result frustrated her. There were too many non-relevant memories getting mixed up during the soul search.


    However, what terrified her was that the hunched old man was only a normal member of the Black Hand Cult and this dark-robed man was just a slave. They didn''t have that many people on their continent due to constant chaos, but the cultivators there were very strong.


    Caterina used her spiritual touch and took a space ring from the dark-robed man''s neck and destroyed the dead body by using spiritual pressure.


    Spiritual touch was another ability of the spiritual sense that a cultivator could unlock after reaching a certain threshold. It was basically a telekinetic ability where one could control and manipulate things using the mind.


    Caterina unlocked her spiritual touch when she advanced to the Soul Formation realm. Unfortunately, spiritual touch wasn''t that useful in battle because it was far too weak and slow compared to what her cultivation level could do. So, she only used it for menial activities.


    Suddenly, Caterina felt something. The creepy atmosphere could be felt again. "Are you serious? Has he already awakened? I don''t know how to deal with his formation yet!"


    Boom!


    Caterina rushed to the hunched old again, producing a sonic boom.


    "Kikiki. I didn''t expect that your demonic beast could do something like that. Thankfully, my formation is so amazing that you couldn''t even do anything to kill me." The hunched old man mocked Caterina, who had just arrived.


    She frowned as she saw the dark Qi flow into the city again. She felt so irritated because he was the most annoying opponent she had ever faced. He didn''t even try to fight her!


    "Watch this woman, you are about to see your city be plunged into chaos and you wouldn''t be able to do anything about it! My dead soldiers, ARISE!!"


    Meanwhile, in the city,


    "Attention to everyone in the Holy Cat City. Please get ready and be prepared to engage in a battle. To the Nascent Soul realm experts, the City Lord Caterina Feline had ordered you to protect the people from danger if something happens."


    The announcement surprised Leyvi and the others who were in the carriages. Do we have to prepare for battle? What is happening?


    "Wasn''t the Grand Kitty Nine-Layer Formation so awesome? How did the enemy break in?" Leyvi questioned.


    "Uhh.... I''m not sure." Ava felt awkward. She had just bragged about the formation, but it decided to betray her trust suddenly. Why does everything go wrong today?


    ROOAAAR!! ROOAAAR!! ROOAAAR!! SCREEEE!! SCREEEE!!


    Just as they were wondering about what was going on, they heard multiple loud roars and screeches coming from the same direction. Terrifying auras engulfed the entire city instantly.


    Leyvi realized that the commotion was not far from them. He immediately got out of the carriage and flew up to have a better look.


    BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!!


    HELP!! RUN!! SAVE ME!!


    Buildings were destroyed instantly, and many people died when a few General Level Demonic Beasts and dozens of Commander Level Demonic Beasts appeared out of nowhere.


    Their bodies were surrounded by black Qi, and their eyes were red.


    "What?? Those are the Demonic Beasts from the museum! How did they come back to life?"


    "Shit! We have to run! Scarlet! Dig and pull the carriages away from here! Mr. Bison guard the rear! Go go!" Leyvi summoned them out and ordered them to do the things they had done before. It has become their standard hiding strategy.


    "Layla, use Mini Layla to monitor the situation on the surface," Leyvi instructed after he re-entered the carriage.


    "Yes, husband!" Layla produced twenty Mini Layla and instructed them to observe the situation above from a safe distance.


    Ava was surprised when she saw Scarlet''s digging ability and a bunch of Mini Layla flying out of the carriage. She had never seen abilities like this before.


    Leyvi felt pity towards the people on the scene being killed by the rampaging Demonic Beasts, but there was nothing he could do against such powerful enemies. Furthermore, his family was more important.


    "LUNA!! Show yourself!! How dare you put me into a museum!! I will destroy this stupid city!!"


    A huge Demonic Tiger roared while causing destruction everywhere. Each swipe of his claws called forth a tornado that annihilated anything in its path. It was the power he obtained from the awakened bloodline.


    Mutilated corpses could be seen scattered after each tornado dissipated. The city center was dyed with blood in such a short amount of time.


    Suddenly, a gigantic boulder as big as a hill was thrown and hit the Demonic Tiger from above.


    BOOM!


    The impact shook the earth, revealing the Demonic Tiger pinned underneath the boulder.


    At this moment, five Soul Formation experts appeared and stopped the three General Level Demonic Beasts in their tracks.


    At the same time, a General Level Demonic Bald Eagle got frozen and fell to the ground while the last one, a General Level Demonic Anaconda, was cut in half by a huge saber.


    They were the strongest subordinates of Caterina Feline who were in charge of the city''s safety. This was the reason she didn''t enter the city immediately.


    The Chief Leader of the Law Enforcement Department, Badang, and other leaders of different departments were there to prevent the worst-case scenario.


    Although there were still many people around trying to run away, they had no choice but to ignore them and fight the demonic beasts.


    Apart from the five Souls Formation experts stopping the three General Level Demonic Beasts, there were over fifty Nascent Souls experts attacking the dozens of the Commander-level Demonic Beasts.


    "Kill them!" Chief Leader Badang ordered as he created another hill-sized boulder as his weapon.


    Magnus Goldstone, Vitali Clover, Alar Thorne, and other Nascent Soul experts who attended the Alchemy Conference were relieved that the Law Enforcement Department and others had arrived to deal with the Demonic Beasts.


    They had tried their best to protect the people as instructed, so now it was not their problem anymore. They were not the city''s citizens, after all.


    Outside the city,


    The hunched old man had an excited expression seeing the chaos in the city from afar.


    "Kikiki, originally I planned to do this during the stupid Alchemy Competition, but that one formation malfunction caused the plan to be delayed until now. What a pity. I could have killed more in a short time if everyone was still in the Grand Stadium."


    His slave had investigated the formation before but found no sign of it being forcefully destroyed. So he could only attribute it to be malfunctioning.


    Caterina didn''t know what to do. This was the first time something like this happened. The city was supposed to be the safest place for people since the Grand Formation protected it. However, if the enemies were inside, where should they run? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She could have never imagined that all the demonic beast skeletons she gathered and put up in the museum for historical display would be resurrected and used against her. Even the Demonic Tiger was resurrected.


    There were so many mixed emotions inside her right now. Angry, annoyed, panicked, sad, frustrated and confused. She didn''t know which one to respond to first. The Holy Cat City was her pride, after all.


    When the chaos started, people naturally started escaping toward the city gates, and since the City Center was the nearest to the East Gate, most of them were trying to escape from there.


    "Open up the gate! Let us out!" The people who were trying to escape from the city started to cause chaos at the East Gate.


    They even attacked some of the city guards.


    "HOW DARE YOU!!"


    Caterina entered the city and her peak stage Soul Formation realm aura overwhelmed the crowd, and she exerted her spiritual pressure on the people who caused trouble. As the owner, she and Luna could go in and out of the formation freely, without any obstruction.


    "If I see anyone acting violently again, I''ll kill you myself!" Caterina was truly furious.


    The crowd was terrified by her aura and immediately calmed down. After they calmed down, they finally saw the hunched old man with a creepy giant birdcage outside the city with blood all over the place.


    "What? Is that the culprit for this chaos?"


    "Oh shit, run! Go to the other gate!"


    "Runnnn!"


    The crowd immediately turned away and fled towards the North.


    Caterina had a headache seeing the situation. It was not that she didn''t want to let them leave, it was just that she couldn''t. Once they activated the lockdown, they couldn''t override it until an envoy of Cloud Continent Protector came and confirmed the threat was gone.


    She hoped that her subordinates could kill the all resurrected Demonic Beasts as soon as possible.


    However, her hope only lasted a few seconds as she received a message from Chief Leader Badang.


    "City Lord, we can''t kill them. The black Qi will regenerate them again. What should we do?"

 Chapter 148 – More Chaos

    Chapter 148 ¨C More ChaosAt the City Center, the hulking Badang was hugging the leg of the Demonic Tiger and smashed his body on the ground left and right repeatedly.


    ROOAAAR!!


    The Demonic Tiger was angry at being toyed with by a human like this.


    "Hmph! Stupid Tiger, the old you was much stronger than this. Looks like whoever resurrected you couldn''t restore your full power, eh?" Badang mocked the Demonic Tiger as he pinned him under the hill-sized boulder again.


    Badang conjured a pair of thick boxing gloves made of hard and heavy rocks and then continued punching and smashing the Demonic Tiger''s enormous head until it got destroyed.


    However, a few seconds later, the black Qi would gather around the bloodied destroyed head and regenerate it again. What a troublesome ability to deal with.


    Badang was worried that if they could continuously regenerate like this, sooner or later, they would be exhausted and the Demonic Beasts would turn the table on them.


    He knew that the City Lord was dealing with the perpetrator outside the city and had informed her so that she could find a way to stop the ridiculous unlimited regeneration as soon as possible or they might be in trouble.


    ROOAAAR!!!


    Seeing the head fully healed, Badang resumed punching and smashing it into pulp again.


    The same thing happened to the other resurrected Demonic Beasts all around the city center.


    However, it was obvious they couldn''t keep restraining or killing them over and over because they were slowly getting tired.


    Outside the city, Caterina was racking her brain about how to solve this problem.


    "Luna, do you have any solution?" She asked.


    A white cat with a tiara appeared on her shoulder. "Meow, there''s no way other than destroying his formation."


    "That''s what I thought too, but that''s the problem. We don''t have a formation expert skilled enough to do that." Caterina shook her head.


    "Meowniway, we don''t have any choice. Rina, you try to find any formation experts in the city and ask them for help. I''ll go help Badang and the others. I want to beat up that hateful tiger." Luna jumped from Caterina''s shoulder and headed to the city center.


    Right after Luna took off, Caterina sent an emergency request to the Bureau of Investigation nearby to send over all the formation experts they invited to the Holy Cat City as soon as possible.


    All she could do now was wait. She wanted to help subjugate the Demonic Beasts, but someone had to keep an eye on the hunched old man. Although he hasn''t attacked and moved and from the spot since she came here, who knows what he would do next?


    It has only been around an hour since the lockdown started. The lockdown would automatically alert the Cloud Continent''s Protector, prompting them to send an envoy here. Only after that would the lockdown be lifted. However, it would take them half a day to reach here. The trapped people in the city could already be slaughtered by then.


    Suddenly, Caterina sensed an even thicker, creepy atmosphere coming near from all directions. She instantly flew higher and was greatly shocked by what she witnessed.


    Over a hundred streams of river-like dark Qi could be seen flowing from a distance towards her, no, most definitely towards the hunched old man. If the initial amount had caused so much chaos, what would happen if he got more? Catastrophe!


    Caterina couldn''t wait anymore and went to the East Gate guard station. Her City Lord token could let a few people bypass the Grand Formation, so she could let a few formation experts help her decipher the hunched old man''s formation to kill him.


    "Kikiki. My power-ups are near. It''s so nice seeing them struggle. Chaos, destruction, death, desperation, they are the best feelings! I studied so hard so that I could do all of this! And they are helpless to stop me!" The hunched old man had a villain monologue as he watched the desperate Caterina.


    His plan was brilliant! First, he caused chaos outside. After that, the city deployed the Grand Formation, trapping themselves inside, and then he unleashed the monsters among them, creating a bloodbath inside.


    Truly ironic, the formation that was supposed to protect them from danger had become their death trap. Of course, this plan wouldn''t work without all the death Qi he collected and his masterpiece formation.


    He was only a normal member of the Black Hand Cult and since they were already the strongest entity on the continent, there wasn''t much to do except for some random missions. Almost everyone in the Makai Continent had joined the Black Hand Cult. Where could he go to cause trouble then? So, he gathered his old friends to return to the Cloud Continent and caused chaos again for fun.


    When I go back later, I will improve my masterpiece formation more so that it can operate automatically without having me as the source. It''s quite boring being stuck in here and my stupid slave is dead. So useless. He continued monologuing in his mind.


    "Layla, how''s the situation on the surface now?" Leyvi asked.


    They had stopped moving and hid deep underground. The earth kept shaking, and the tremors caused by the battle on the surface might have caused the tunnel to collapse if it was a normal tunnel. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thankfully, Scarlet''s dig ability ensured amazing stability to the tunnel. She even made sure to create fake paths so that other people wouldn''t find them.


    "Things don''t look good. More than a hundred thousand people had died since the Demonic Beasts appeared from the museum. They were all caught off guard by the attack. Many people are still fleeing using whatever method they can. Also, some bad people were taking advantage of the chaos to act according to their evil desire." Layla reported. Her eyes were closed as she was getting the live feed from her mini clones.


    Her last sentence caused the ladies to be furious. They knew exactly what that meant. People like this were worse than the evil people outside.


    "Sigh...I hope Mia and Norin are safe." Anda was worried about them after hearing the number of casualties. She didn''t expect for this to happen after they planned to enjoy a few more days in the city.


    "What about my family?" Ava and Selene were also worried about their families, hoping they would be safe from the attacks.


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch Magnus and Patriarch Vitali had safely retreated away from the city center after the Law Enforcement experts came," Layla informed them. Ava and Selene were relieved to hear that.


    "Husband, I think we should leave the city," Layla suggested, her eyes still shut.


    "Why?" Leyvi asked. He just wanted to hide down here until the commotion was over.


    "The Demonic Beasts keep reviving and it doesn''t seem that they know how to deal with it. If this continues, they will be overwhelmed eventually. At that time, even we wouldn''t be safe here." Layla explained her reasonings.


    Leyvi frowned. How did all of this happen, anyway? What kind of power could revive them again and again? Yo, talent bead, give me something like that too.


    "Not good! Massive amounts of new black Qi are coming from the East Gate direction! Husband, we have to leave now!" Layla, who was always composed, started panicking now.


    "Alright! Scarlet, bring us to the city''s border."


    "Yes, boss!" Scarlet replied and summoned the forcefield drill.


    Leyvi didn''t hesitate anymore. If they had this much trouble with the first wave of black Qi, now, an even larger wave of black Qi would definitely be the end of the Holy Cat City. It was a pity. He quite liked this city.


    Nala, Ava, and Selene were confused. What are we doing at the border? And how are we supposed to escape from the city? The lockdown trapped us.


    The three new ladies hadn''t seen Leyvi''s Formation Dismantling ability yet, so it was natural they would be confused, but the rest were excited to see it in action again, which only added to the confusion of the three new ladies.


    Aren''t we in danger now? Why are they excited?


    At the city center, Chief Leader Badang, who was resting at the side, watching the City Lord''s spirit beast Luna dicing and slicing the body of the Demonic Tiger, suddenly stood up.


    "Everyone! Be careful!" He cautioned his subordinates loudly as an immense wave of black Qi crept over like a silent tsunami.


    The next moment, the black Qi waves swept over everything in its path.


    With the addition of the new black Qi supply, the weakened resurrected Demonic Beasts not only regenerate faster, but their strengths also massively increase, causing the tired Law Enforcement team to be unable to restrain them anymore.


    Not only that, they also had an additional problem on their hands. The new waves of the black Qi also resurrected the people who were killed during the chaos.


    Although the people who died mostly had low cultivation when they were alive, there were over a hundred thousand of them!


    They had started moving towards every corner of the city to attack more people.


    The chaos in the Holy Cat City escalated to a whole new level as a result.


    Under the ground, the Leyan Family was steadily moving towards the city''s border.


    "Husband, someone we know is being attacked nearby. Should we help her?" Layla reported.


    "Who?"


    "Dorin, the reverse harem girl."

 Chapter 149 – Lucid Dream

    Chapter 149 ¨C Lucid Dream"Dorin Homun? Who attacked her?" Leyvi asked. If he had to guess, they were probably her victim. Girl, you mistreated them before and now they are getting revenge during chaos.


    Layla shook her head. "Her five harem members."


    "Huh? Those five pretty guys?" Leyvi was surprised by the plot twist.


    "Leyvi, although Dorin has a few screws loose, she is Norin''s twin sister. Let''s help her." Anda chimed in.


    Since Anda had voiced her opinion, he would naturally agree. "Alright then. Scarlet, please dig a hole to the surface."


    "Okie dokie, boss!" Scarlet immediately controlled a forcefield drill and dug upward.


    Half a minute later, she was done. Leyvi didn''t fly to the surface right away. He spread his spiritual sense first. For some reason, his spiritual sense range had increased again to 16 kilometers.


    Soon, he saw Dorin Homun looking very messy. Her purple dress got torn in many places and he could see her exposed panties. It didn''t excite Leyvi at all. After all, she was being assaulted, not like Nala, who willingly exposed herself to him. Leyvi noticed that people had already deserted this area, but somehow they were still here.


    Surprisingly, Dorin didn''t scream for help and tried to fight them all by herself. He expected a person like her to be screaming and wailing in this situation. However, she didn''t appear to know how to fight properly and would just swing her sword randomly.


    Fortunately, her necklace and her earrings seemed to be defensive spirit artifacts, the necklace protecting her heart and the earrings protecting her head. Every time the five pretty guys'' attacks almost hit her, the defensive spirit artifacts glowed and blocked them.


    From his observation, they were trying to deplete her Qi first to make it easier to capture her.


    The five pretty guys only had peak stage Foundation Building cultivation. In a city like this where Core Formation cultivators were common, they were basically nothing. Leyvi figured he could take them all by himself easily. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Val, do you want to fight?" Leyvi turned his head and asked Valenia.


    She immediately stood up and grabbed the hilt of her broadsword. "Let''s go! I''ve been itching to fight!"


    "Alright, everyone else wait for us here." Leyvi quickly flew upward through the hole followed by the excited Valenia.


    Ava was concerned when she saw only Leyvi, and Valenia went to rescue Dorin. What about Nala and Lilian? They were Core Formation cultivators and should be more suitable to rescue her.


    "Will those two be alright? They are only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm. I can help too if you want," Ava asked Anda. After all, her body cultivation strength right now was equivalent to a late-stage Core Formation realm.


    "Don''t worry Sister Ava, they are enough. Your husband is not that weak." Anda teased.


    Ava was dumbfounded. Due to the ongoing chaos, she had completely forgotten that she had just married off to that guy.


    "Hello guys, we meet again." Leyvi landed near the five pretty guys. Valenia also landed behind him shortly after.


    "You are that country bumpkin!" One of the five pretty guys exclaimed. They became immediately alerted and scanned the surroundings, wondering where these two came from.


    "If you let her go, I''ll pretend nothing happened here." Leyvi didn''t want to waste much time here.


    If Anda was here, she would have probably killed them without saying anything, but Anda is Anda and he is he. Even though he had no problem killing people now, he would still try not to kill someone if possible.


    After they confirmed that there was nobody around, the five pretty guys dropped their vigilance, considering Leyvi and Valenia were only in the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm.


    "Hahaha, it looks like the country bumpkin is trying to play the hero. What? Do you want to save this damsel in distress here? Don''t waste your energy. How about we let you taste her after us? We only want her belongings, actually. We don''t have to be enemies here. Okay?" One of the pretty guys offered.


    "Country bumpkin, don''t listen to them! Run away quickly! They are just pretending to be nice!" Dorin Homun suddenly warned Leyvi.


    Leyvi was surprised. Although this girl was somewhat dumb and arrogant, she wasn''t all that bad. Maybe acting all high and mighty was truly just her hobby. She didn''t intend to hurt anyone.


    Anyway, from what they said to him, it didn''t look like they were going to let her go. So, he could only act now.


    Boom!


    Leyvi charged forward and kicked one of them without warning. The kick sent the pretty guy flying far away.


    "Dammit! Kill this guy and that girl! We will rob them, too."


    They divided into two teams and attacked Leyvi and Valenia.


    One of the pretty guys used his Qi to control a few flying swords, attacking her from afar while the other one channeled his Qi through the earth, creating thick roots that bound her legs, preventing her from moving around.


    Valenia didn''t care about her legs being restrained and quickly swung a big horizontal slash from that spot. A huge arc of Sword Intent could be seen shot out of the slash, cutting everything in its path.


    The flying swords and the two pretty guys were cut in half. They tried to heal and reattached themselves back with some alchemy products, but the overbearing sword aura prevented them from doing so, and they died shortly after.


    By the time Valenia finished her fight, Leyvi also finished his. The other two pretty guys were unconscious on the ground with broken bones and skulls. He didn''t even have to use his martial skills. His powerful body was enough to take care of them. They were just some weaklings who liked to target the weak.


    "Alright! Young Lady Dorin, let''s go. We can''t stay here anymore. The monsters might be coming." Leyvi said to her.


    Dorin snapped out of her daze. "Ah! Yes! Uh, where are we going?"


    "Of course, we run away from the city. It''s dangerous here." Leyvi turned to Valenia and saw her cutting down the thick roots around her legs. Leyvi quickly picked up their space bags while talking.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, intense fighting could be heard from the city center afar.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Dorin was moving too sluggishly, he picked her up in a princess carry and flew towards the hole, followed by Valenia.


    "Ahhhh!! Country bumpkin! What are you doing? Let me go!" Dorin was caught off guard by Leyvi''s action. Not to mention, he was bringing her into a suspicious hole.


    "Oi! What are you doing? Stop pulling my hair! We are running away, stupid! Don''t you hear those loud sounds?" Leyvi had a massive headache dealing with this retarded girl.


    Valenia secretly laughed at seeing her distressed husband.


    Not long later, Scarlet was drilling and pulling the carriages again.


    Dorin was dumbfounded seeing Selene and Ava here. The Goldstone, Homun, and Clover were always treating each other like enemies, but for some weird reason, they were all gathered here, in a carriage, moving underground secretly.


    "Ah! That must be it! I must be dreaming! No wonder so many weird things happening today! First, it was the scary Demonic Beasts in the city, second, my handsome followers brought me to a deserted place to hide but suddenly they wanted to rape and rob me, third, the country bumpkin of all people came to rescue me, making my heart throb, and lastly, the Goldstone, Homun, and Clover in the same carriage together underground!"


    "All of this nonsense could only be a dream! Hahaha! I''m so smart! This was the first time I realized that I was in a dream. They call this a lucid dream, right?" Dorin was proud of herself.


    Everyone in the carriage was speechless by her. What kind of retarded girl they had just saved?


    Leyvi sighed. Thankfully, the kids and the maids were in another carriage. He didn''t want her damaged brain cells to affect them.


    "Ehem, you country bumpkin. Since this is just a dream, I will allow you to become my lover this one time. Although your face wasn''t up to my standards, your firm body was to my liking!" Dorin said to Leyvi with a proud smile.


    "..." The atmosphere in the carriage was very awkward.


    "Anda, can we drop her somewhere?" Leyvi expressed his urge.


    "Pfftt...." Anda almost laughed. "She is my friend''s sister. Just endure it for now."


    "Oh yeah, Val, you can shoot a flying sword intent attack now? That''s so cool!" Leyvi praised.


    "Hehe...I''m cool...hehe..."


    "Oi country bumpkin! Don''t ignore your lover!"


    Ava was still speechless. She felt like she had involved herself in a weird family. She had seen many families in the past 200 years, but this was definitely the weirdest one.


    At the City Center, Chief Leader Badang and the others were having difficulty fighting with the strengthened Demonic Beasts even with the help of Luna.


    Furthermore, over a hundred thousand resurrected humans attacking them also made the situation even worse.


    At this moment, a female voice sounded throughout the entire city.


    "Attention to the people inside the Holy Cat City. I am Caterina Feline, the City Lord. All formation experts that are still here, please come and help me at the East Gate to decipher the formation protecting the culprit of this disaster so that I can kill him and put an end to the chaos. If nothing was done, everyone might be in danger. Please help me!"

 Chapter 150 – Helping

    Chapter 150 ¨C Helping"What? The City Lord needs help from formation experts?"


    "Anyone who is a formation expert please go help the City Lord! Please save us from the disaster!"


    "Hey, aren''t you a Formation Master? Let''s go to the City Lord and help her out!"


    "Shhhhhh!!! Are you crazy? I''m just a Formation Master. Something that the City Lord requires help with most likely needs a Formation Grandmaster or higher!"


    At this moment, most people were already gathered at the West, North, and South gates. However, due to the lockdown, nobody could exit the city and the situation at each of the gates was out of control.


    Thankfully, there were Nascent Soul experts from some organizations who used their power to quell the unrest among the people.


    Underground, Layla had just finished relaying the message from the City Lord to the others.


    Leyvi looked at Anda.


    "I''m going to help the City Lord." Leyvi calmly said.


    Anda also stared into Leyvi''s eyes. How could she not know her husband? He was a soft-hearted person. However, if possible, she didn''t want him to risk his life for other people. Who cares if the entire city perished, as long as he is safe?


    She wanted to reject it, but she knew Leyvi wasn''t asking for permission this time. There were too many lives at stake, and he realized that he was probably the only one who could help them.


    "The enemy is a Soul Formation realm cultivator. You could die easily." Anda said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring Scarlet and do it secretly. After I disable the enemy''s formation, I''ll return very fast, okay?" Leyvi tried to convince Anda.


    Nala, Selene, Ava, and Dorin were confused hearing their conversations. Help the city lord? Is he a formation expert?


    Isn''t he a country bumpkin? When did he become a formation expert? Dorin felt it was impossible. Ah, Right! This is a dream! She forgot.


    Anda frowned. "Fine! But if something happened to you, I''ll be the one who will unleash a massacre in this city next time. You got that?"


    Leyvi felt chills when he heard Anda''s warning. She would definitely do it if something happened to him. So, he has to come back alive. He sighed inwardly. Sometimes his panda wife was scarier than a villain.


    As a husband, he must guide her properly so that she wouldn''t be a panda villain in the future.


    Soon, Leyvi returned to the surface again while the rest waited underground. He was just going to dismantle the formation and return here quickly. The only reason he decided to do this was because it was within his capability. He wouldn''t even consider this at all if he had to fight against a Soul Formation expert.


    Leyvi noticed that they were already very near to the border and his location wasn''t far from the East Gate. He decided that he should dismantle the Holy Cat City''s Grand Kitty Nine Layer Formation first so that the people could flee. Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. He still couldn''t get used to this name.


    He then flew as fast as he could to the border. A minute later, he arrived and saw the barrier clearly. It indeed had nine layers, but where was the kitty? No kitty pattern? What a false advertisement!


    Feeling disappointed, Leyvi kicked the barrier.


    CRASHHH!!!


    Leyvi heard the loud and familiar formation-getting-dismantled sound, as the nine layers of barrier in front of him shattered into pieces.


    Millions of people inside the city also heard the loud shattering sound, which greatly shocked them. Some even fainted from the unintended jump scare.


    "Look! The barrier is gone! Let''s run! Go go!"


    "Did someone lift the lockdown? Has the envoy arrived? Maybe we are safe now."


    "There''s probably a formation expert helping the City Lord now. Thank goodness!"


    "Who cares? Let''s run away first! I don''t want to die!"


    "I''m never coming back to this city!"


    "Dammit! Who touched my butt?? Taking advantage while people are running away!"


    "Oi, some people fainted. Help them!"


    The people gathering at the city gates quickly scattered and fled through the broken barrier. They started riding their airships and flew back to their territories.


    Cultivators who didn''t have transportation just flew away or even ran on foot as far as they could. They just wanted to be as far away as possible from the rampaging resurrected Demonic Beasts.


    The disappearance of the barrier not only shocked the escaping people, it also shocked the hunched old man and Caterina.


    "What? Impossible! Has an envoy arrived? It has only been two hours! Don''t tell me a Protector came already?" The hunched old man became greatly alarmed. If it was an envoy, he wouldn''t be afraid, but if it was a Protector, he must cancel his plan and run away.


    After a while, the hunched old man was relieved. His spiritual sense detected nothing dangerous and no disturbance could be felt by his controlled death Qi, which means there was no Soul Transformation realm expert around.


    However, he was still annoyed by this development because his prey wasn''t trapped anymore and began running away. He started to see many airships flying away in all directions from his position. His brilliant plan became a garbage plan as soon as the trapping part stopped working.


    "Dammit! My future extra death Qi escaped just like that! I wasn''t aware they had set up other ways to lift the lockdown!"


    Although he felt annoyed, he had to keep channeling the death Qi to the city center, so that his resurrected monsters could kill at least the city''s Law Enforcement and others who were protecting the city. Not only that, he''s going to pump in more death Qi, so they become way stronger and finish them faster.


    The hunched old man didn''t appear relaxed anymore. Veins started to pop up from his wrinkled face and he started to breathe faster. Evidently, pumping in more death Qi beyond the normal rate would exhaust him a lot. However, he had no choice but to do this since the death trap was gone and he had to finish the chaos much faster than intended.


    Meanwhile, Caterina, who was back from making the announcement, was shocked and confused by the situation. She was glad that the city''s formation was gone, but at the same time wondered who could have done this. As the City Lord, aside from a few people, she naturally knew about it the best.


    Even if an envoy came and lifted the lockdown, that wasn''t how the formation was supposed to be disabled. There wasn''t supposed to be a shattering sound at all!


    Suddenly she saw a person she recognized flying towards the East Gate. It was her new target! She was glad that he was safe, but what was he doing here? The formation had disappeared. He should be escaping.


    Leyvi arrived at the East Gate and saw a few people still guarding this place even though the formation had disappeared. Now that the barrier was gone, guarding this place would be extremely dangerous. Leyvi respected their courage to still carry out their duties at the risk of their life. At the same time, their courage also elevated his courage.


    "Young man, what are you doing here? You should escape!" A gate guard noticed Leyvi.


    "I''m here to help the City Lord! Where is she?" Leyvi replied urgently.


    "You? Are you a formation expert? What level are you? Formation Teacher? Formation Master?" The gate guard was skeptical. He praised Leyvi''s bravery and courage to help the City Lord, but has he considered whether he has that ability or not? He looked way too young to be useful.


    Caterina was surprised that Leyvi had come here to help her. Did he know already that she was the city lord?


    Caterina smiled. For some reason, her distraught feeling calmed to a certain degree. As expected of the man I was interested in! Caterina intentionally disregarded all the men who dumped her before, to appear like she had a good eye for people.


    "I''m not a formation expert, but I have a supreme artifact that could disable formations. I had used it once to the city formation and now I have one use left to help the City Lord." Leyvi explained. Obviously, he couldn''t tell them that it was his ability, so he had to make up a lie about a supreme artifact.


    "What? That was your doing?" The gate guard was astonished.


    Before Leyvi could reply, a familiar figure appeared next to him. It was a woman wearing a tight jumpsuit and a cat ears headband.


    "The cat lady ghost!" Leyvi exclaimed. He didn''t expect her to haunt him right now. Girl, I know you want my baby, but this isn''t the right timing!


    "??????" The gate guards were confused. The cat lady ghost?


    Leyvi grabbed her hand and said, "My love, I don''t have any intention of breaking our promise, but can you give me some time? The city needed my help right now. After I help them, I will fulfill your wish of having my baby!" Due to the urgency, Leyvi forgot to use sound transmission. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gate guards were sweating profusely. What did we just hear? Is this young man the City Lord''s young lover? She isn''t going to silence us for knowing her secret, right?

 Chapter 151 – Fire Concept

    Chapter 151 ¨C Fire Concept"Ahem, I am the City Lord, Caterina Feline. I heard you have a supreme treasure to disable a formation. Can you give it to me?" She asked.


    As much as she wanted to continue roleplaying as a ghost, the situation right now just wouldn''t allow it. So she revealed herself as the city lord.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. The city lord? Not a ghost? So he was being trolled? Looking at her cat ears headband, he could see why she might be the city lord. So, she was the one who came up with Holy Cat City and Grand Kitty Nine Layer Formation?


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. He felt like a fool taking the ghost thing seriously. So his father-in-law didn''t want to get involved previously because she was the city lord? Was she stronger than him?


    Leyvi snapped out of his inner monologues a few moments later. "Forgive me, City Lord Caterina, but I can''t give it to you."


    Her expression changed. "Why? Are you upset?"


    Huh? Leyvi realized that she had misunderstood him. "No no, I mean, the supreme artifact is bound to me, so I must do it myself."


    Caterina felt surprised. She didn''t expect this young man to be very brave. "The villain outside was a Soul Formation expert, you know. A spit from him could kill you. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Death? Of course, he was afraid! But he was already here. He couldn''t chicken out now. The problem was that his initial plan to dismantle the formation secretly with Scarlet could not work anymore.


    On the way here, he saw a giant creepy birdcage that was floating above a hunched old man. Instantly, he identified that the birdcage was the formation. If it was on the ground, he could use Scarlet to get close from below, dismantle the formation, and escape quickly. Unfortunately, the formation was up in the air. He had to expose himself, no matter what.


    "Of course I''m afraid of death. That''s why I need the City Lord to protect me while I disable his formation until I safely get away. However, if I die, my panda wife might turn into a villain and destroy this city next. So I have to survive no matter what!" Leyvi said to her seriously.


    His panda wife? That alchemist girl? Was she that brutal? Anda''s image appeared in Caterina''s mind. Well, that girl did learn the fire concept. When her cultivation level increases and her comprehension of the fire concept rises to fire law in the future, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to torch the entire city.


    "If that''s the case, don''t worry, I''ll give you a few life-saving artifacts." Caterina already had a plan in mind.


    Meanwhile, the entire city center was almost destroyed by ongoing battles. There were only a few buildings that were still intact, which include the headquarters of the Alchemy Association and the Grand Stadium.


    Since the beginning of the chaos, the Alchemy Association''s experts had done their best to protect their properties and members from the rampaging Demonic Beasts. This was only possible because they were a massive organization and had a lot of experts. The only other intact building here besides them was the Treasure Pavilion South Region Headquarters, an organization on a par with them.


    "President, it doesn''t look good. The Demonic Beasts are overpowering the city''s elite fighters now. Since we''re not trapped anymore, let''s evacuate. All of our things have been stored away." Elder Arjun suggested to Albert Wood.


    Even though they had high cultivation levels, it didn''t necessarily mean they were good at fighting. After all, they have dedicated to alchemy all their life. However, they still had plenty of means to protect themselves, even if they were mediocre in attacking.


    "Hmm... those dark Qi are interesting. Can we use them in alchemy? Maybe I could create new alchemy techniques using them. I want to collect some samples." Albert mumbled.


    "Dammit President! We''re in a crisis over here! Can you be a bit more responsible?" Arjun criticized his weirdo president.


    "Tch, always buzzing like a fly. How about our top three winners? Have you confirmed them to be safe?" Albert asked while clearly expressing his annoyance. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mia Fafifa and Norin Homun are safe. They had safely evacuated with their elders, but Anda Leyan was missing. Her entire family had also disappeared. We couldn''t find them." Arjun reported.


    "Hahaha! Is that so? We don''t have to worry about her then. This means they have their own way of protecting themselves. Arjun, evacuate if you want. I''m going to help them fight. I want to test something." Albert immediately flew towards the battlefield to help the Law Enforcement elites.


    "Wait! President! Aaaa..... sigh...." Arjun knew he wouldn''t be able to change his mind.


    In any case, he wasn''t worried about his president. The reason why he became the president despite his weird personality was partly due to his strength. Not only he had reached the Soul Formation realm, but the fire-controlling techniques he created were abnormally powerful in a battle.


    A few seconds later, Arjun''s eyes widened so much they almost popped out of the sockets. What the fuck he had just witnessed? A huge fire cauldron appeared in the sky and sucked up five massive Commander-level Demonic Beasts into it. Then, the cauldron was sealed by a fire lid and Albert Wood started to refine them ''alive''.


    "That...that is the fire concept! Holy Shit!" He knew that his weird president was a genius but isn''t this too much? Did he see Anda Leyan used the fire concept once, and he somehow figured out how to do it too? And since their cultivation realms were vastly different, obviously the usage scale was miles apart too.


    Arjun felt somewhat envious of them. One had an enlightenment at such a young age and the other was born a genius. Now that Albert had comprehended the Fire Concept, he wouldn''t have any problem advancing to the Soul Transformation Realm in the future.


    With the help of Albert Wood, Chief Leader Badang felt slightly relieved. He got badly injured just now from the brutal fights. He tanked the Demonic Tiger''s Tornado Mincer attacks many times so that they wouldn''t hit his subordinates.


    Even with a full body rock armor protecting him, the tornado could cut through it easily. His men would die instantly if the tornado contacted them. At his level, it was very hard to heal big injuries even with healing products, especially if the injury reached the soul.


    Luna also had a hard time injuring any of the General-level Demonic Beasts now. The dark Qi around them became thicker suddenly, and their bodies could repel most of her attacks.


    "Luna! I will mate with you and make sure you give birth to my offspring! Our bloodline will be the greatest! We will be invincible!" The red-eyed Demonic Tiger roared to Luna after stomping on the severely injured Badang.


    "Hisss! Keep dreaming stupid! I''m not interested while you are alive. I''m not interested even after you are dead. Disgusting! Go mate, that dead bird over there!" Luna mocked the Demonic Tiger with all her heart.


    "How dare you! How dare you! I''ll destroy everything!" The Demonic Tiger opened his mouth and a horizontal tornado started forming.


    "Shit! Everyone! Retreat far away now!" Badang screamed while struggling under the Demonic Tiger''s step. He could sense that if this tornado got to the full size, it could annihilate the entire city center and kill everyone around here.


    CRASHHH!!


    Outside the city, Leyvi had just punched the birdcage as it split into multiple parts and fell to the ground.


    "WHAT?? How dare you, brat? So it was you! You are the one who keeps messing with my plan! DIE!!!" The hunched old man who was already bleeding from his ears, eyes, and nose attacked Leyvi with a huge black hand formed by his Qi.


    At first, he just laughed at a puny Foundation Building ant attempting to attack his formation, expecting him to hit nothing as usual. However, his expression changed drastically when his punch hit his formation and got dismantled into parts. He immediately recognized the way it got dismantled. Completely identical!


    More than a month ago, the same thing happened to one of his formations, causing his suspicious activity to be exposed earlier than expected, affecting the rest of his brilliant evil plan. A piece of shit ant was the reason so many things went wrong. This revelation caused him to explode with fury, attacking Leyvi with all his power!


    What the heck! Why does it feel like he has a lifetime of grudge and resentment towards me? Do you have to go all out against a small cultivator like me? Leyvi saw the huge black hand with a terrifying aura slowly approaching him, trying to shred him to death.


    Was the huge black hand slow? No. The attack was extremely fast. It was impossible for a Foundation Building cultivator like Leyvi to react to the attack on time since the cultivation gap was too big.


    It was just Leyvi''s brain perceiving this moment as its last moment before the eventual death. If the black hand hit him, it would be instant death.


    At the last moment, a light barrier formed around Leyvi, receiving the full force of the attack.

 Chapter 152 – Hero

    Chapter 152 ¨C HeroIt was one of the three life-saving artifacts that Caterina gave to him. When facing a death threat, the artifact would automatically activate and absorb a large amount of impact directed at the user.


    Boom!!


    People could see a ball of light shooting into the city. The hunched old man''s attack instantly sent Leyvi flying so far away.


    In a blink of an eye, he was already ten kilometers away, destroying many things as he collided with them.


    At this moment, there was nothing else on the hunched old man''s mind. He wanted to tear apart the ant responsible for the failure of his plans. He chased after the ball of light, leaving behind his malfunctioned formation. A streak of black lines entered the city, chasing after the ball of light.


    However, before the hunched old man could move far, he heard a sonic boom and felt terrifyingly sharp claws drilling into his body, leaving behind a hole that fit the size of a human.


    The corpse of what remained of the hunched old man fell to the ground, dyeing it red.


    "You piece of shit old fart. Get ready to experience my wrath! I''m going to take my time torturing you until my heart is satisfied!" Caterina gripped something violently in her palm, intending to hurt it.


    ARRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!!


    NOOOOOO!!!


    LET ME GOOOOO!!!!!


    A soul was screaming in agony within Caterina''s hand, begging to be freed. It was the hunched old man''s soul. He seemed to be powerless under her grip.


    Dammit! What is this spirit weapon? It sealed all of my soul power! Let me at least kill that ant!


    "Hehehe. Old fart, do you think there will be no consequences after messing with me? How dare you do this to my beloved city? How dare you kill my people! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. I will shred and tear apart your retarded soul slowly and painfully." Caterina said with a smile, but her eyes would send chills to anyone watching.


    The hunched old man''s soul was terrified by her gaze and wanted to commit suicide, but he couldn''t.


    She then brought out a tiny jar-looking item, tossed the hunched old man''s soul inside, and tied it to her cute belt with a cat design. It was a spirit artifact specifically made to trap the soul of a cultivator who reached the Nascent Soul realm and above.


    Throughout her life, this was the first time she had used this jar to trap a cultivator''s soul inside ever since she obtained it, indicating how much hatred she had for the hunched old man.


    A few kilometers away, Leyvi appeared from the rubble, looking extremely dizzy. The life-saving artifact saved his life by absorbing all the impact, but Leyvi''s body couldn''t withstand the velocity at which he was propelled, leaving him extremely dizzy. Leyvi puked on the ground for a few minutes.


    He still had a lingering fear of being the target of that terrifying attack. The force, the killing intent, and the overwhelming aura were not something a cultivator of his level should be experiencing.


    "Ugh....I wonder what happened after that? Did she kill him?" Leyvi asked himself while holding his head. He spread out his spiritual sense to investigate and saw the corpse of the hunched old man on the ground.


    "Phew...He should be dead, right?" He heard that a Nascent Soul realm expert could survive without their body, so a Soul Formation realm expert should be able to do the same even better. However, considering that the city lord was also a Soul Formation expert, she had most likely exterminated his soul too.


    "Huh? Where is she?" Leyvi didn''t see Caterina anywhere within his range. Leyvi decided to run away and go back to his family. Who knows if she wanted to act like a ghost and haunt him after things settled? Better escape first!


    While Leyvi was escaping, Caterina had flown to the city center to help his subordinates and Luna clean up the rest of the resurrected Demonic Beasts and humans.


    When she arrived, the situation was under control already. Her subordinates now had the upper hand dealing with the considerably weakened Demonic Beasts. Additionally, the killed Demonic Beasts didn''t regenerate again and remained as skeletons this time, causing them to celebrate. They really didn''t have any spare energy to fight anymore.


    Since she had plenty of spare energy, Caterina joined the clean-up process and annihilated them at record speed. What surprised her was that Albert Wood was using the fire concept to conjure many weird items to kill the resurrected humans. He was using them to practice his newfound power.


    After every single one of the resurrected beings was killed, Chief Leader Badang approached Caterina with his severely injured body. Thankfully, something happened that caused the Demonic Beasts to be weakened in a critical moment previously. If not, everyone could have died from the Demonic Tiger''s ultimate attack. It must be thanks to the city lord for killing the villain.


    "City Lord!" Badang saluted.


    "You don''t have to report now. Go recover first with everyone." Caterina instructed which Badang immediately complied.


    Even without the report, she could see for herself the extent of the damage done to her city. Ten of her Nascent Soul realm subordinates had their physical body destroyed and were left with only weak nascent souls. It would be very difficult for them to rebuild their bodies and fully recover.


    The more she saw this, the more irritated she became. The hunched old man''s soul would suffer every day to pay for his actions!


    "Madam, Husband is safe! I can see him coming here!" Layla reported it to Anda excitedly.


    Anda and the others let out a relieved sigh simultaneously. They had been worried for a while.


    "Looks like I don''t have to wipe out this city." Anda joked with a smile.


    However, Ava and Dorin didn''t feel like it was funny. They made sure to make a mental note to never mess with her in the future.


    Very soon, Leyvi returned to the carriage happily. "Hahaha! Hero Leyvi is back! I saved the Holy Cat City from a disaster! Everyone gives me a big applause! Oh wait a minute, let me confirm the situation first. Layla, how is the situation at the city center?"


    "Wait a second, let me see....." Layla closed her eyes again and changed the vision to the mini Layla that was stationed near the city center.


    "Ah, here we go...They had just finished killing all the resurrected things and were recovering. So yeah, the danger was over. We can celebrate now." Layla reported.


    "Hahaha! Give me that big clap!" Leyvi laughed.


    "Go go! Hero Leyvi!"


    "Go go! Hero Leyvi!"


    They celebrated and cheered for their hero and savior.


    "I can''t wait to taste Hero Leyvi very soon." Anda licked her lips. The ladies who understood her meaning smiled mischievously while Selene, Ava, and Dorin were left confused.


    The atmosphere in the carriages, deep underground, at the corner of the city, was strangely lively.


    Not long later, they resumed the travel and went out of the city. Scarlet immediately brought them to the surface again since there was no need to be underground anymore. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi summoned the airship that was given by Magnus Goldstone. They decided to return to the Mountain Dew Sect right away. Initially, they wanted to enjoy the city center for a few more days, but unfortunately, almost everything was destroyed now.


    After they entered the airship, Leyvi felt like something wasn''t right.


    "Ehem...Young Lady Dorin, why are you still here? Why haven''t you contacted your family to pick you up yet? We are going back to my sect now. You don''t want to follow a country bumpkin along, right? You should go find a new harem, but pick better people this time." Leyvi said to her.


    "Ahaha! It''s fine. Hero bumpkin, as you can see, my dream hasn''t ended yet, so I would like to indulge myself and let you stay as my lover until it ends. If it continued long enough, you might get lucky to be the man who claimed my purity. Even if it was just a dream, it was the highest honor in your life." Due to so many outrageous things happening today, Dorin had convinced herself that it was all a dream and nothing could convince her otherwise.


    Everyone was once again dumbfounded by what Dorin Homun said.


    Leyvi started to question whether she was really the twin sister of Norin Homun. Did she accidentally fall to the floor when their mother gave birth? Did she grow up in a Delulu Land or something? Or did she use a retarded cultivation method? And what do you mean by your purity? You had a reverse harem. I don''t believe you are still a virgin.


    "Hehe..." Anda giggled. "It''s alright Leyvi. I kinda like her now. Let her follow us for as long as it takes until she wakes up from her ''dream''. I can let her be my alchemy assistant for the time being. I already informed Norin that we saved her." She smiled mischievously.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. How could he not know what she was thinking? Even if his panda wife didn''t mind, how could he take advantage of a girl who couldn''t think properly?


    "What do you mean, you informed my sister? Don''t get anyone from my family involved in this! I don''t want them to appear in my dream!"


    Dorin wanted to enjoy her lucid dream to the fullest.

 Chapter 153 – Airship

    Chapter 153 ¨C Airship"Don''t worry, Miss Dorin. I was only informing your sister about your safety. You are free to join us, but if you cause trouble, you might die somewhere without anyone to help you. So, you need to watch your actions while you are with us," Anda said to her with a smile. At the same time, she secretly sent a fear-inducing scent toward her to make sure she behaved.


    It has been a while since she last used her unique body ability. The Holy Cat City had many high-level cultivators, which caused her to be more wary about using her ability. If not, she would have already used her scent to disturb and let Ori Oregano''s alchemy fail all the time.


    Dorin wanted to retort Anda''s reminder at first by saying, "I will do whatever I want. You can''t order me around!"


    However, she suddenly felt a sense of dread toward her, so she changed her mind and answered obediently, "Yes, Madam Anda."


    Dorin was confused. She seemed to be the nicest person here, but why am I so afraid of her? This dream is so weird!


    "This airship is so spacious. Selene, are you sure this airship is a small model?" Leyvi had just inspected the interiors of the airship and found out that it was around half the size of their mansion in Bara City.


    Selene nodded and proceeded to explain. "A small-sized model could accommodate up to 50 passengers, a medium-sized model up to 100 passengers and a large-sized model up to 200 passengers."


    "I see! Right now, we only have a few people. A small model was enough for us to use for a long time. Even with a weird alien with us, we barely have 16 people here." Leyvi commented.


    Dorin''s ears twitched when she heard Leyvi and moved to his side. "Country bumpkin, who are you calling a weird alien? Apologize right now! Get on your knees!"


    "Young Lady Dorin, if you don''t behave, my wife will throw you out," Leyvi whispered to her ears.


    Dorin glanced sideways and saw Anda''s gentle smile, but it felt a guillotine was on her neck. Oh lord, this dream is too weird. "Coun-country bumpkin, don''t call me weird alien next time." Dorin''s voice became a lot more timid.


    Seeing the tamed Dorin, Leyvi secretly gave Anda a thumbs up.


    Soon, Leyvi and the rest entered the cockpit. Leyvi intended to have Selene teach everybody on how to control the airship, even Tal and Tasya.


    However, Dorin ended up teaching them instead because she insisted on showing off her expertise. Although most of the time, the airship would just autopilot toward the destination, someone would have to stay in the cockpit to oversee things.


    After that, Bana went along with Tal and Tasya out of the cockpit, as Tasya wanted to see the kitchen in the airship and make something to eat. She figured that everyone must be hungry after such a stressful and scary day.


    "Alright, I will control the airship first. Nala, please accompany your husband tonight." Anda instructed. She had promised Nala the last time, so naturally, she had to fulfill her promise. Well, to be precise, her husband will help fulfill it.


    Nala''s eyes brightened! She had behaved so much for this moment. She had endured for such a long time! "Big Madam, I love you!" Nala hugged Anda.


    Anda smiled and whispered to Nala. "Make sure to go all out. Don''t underestimate Leyvi." She whispered some tips and tricks to deal with Leyvi in bed, but even so, she didn''t think it would be enough.


    Anda let Selene and Ava decide by themselves when they would accompany Leyvi, though she would still whisper things to them to accelerate the process.


    Leyvi smiled mischievously. He didn''t mind at all. In fact, he needed to unleash his pent-up desire. After the life-and-death situation of being attacked by a Soul Formation expert previously, he realized that he liked having fun in bed more than he expected. It was probably due to Anda''s influence. Yup, that must be it.


    "Nala, let''s have a tour on the airship first."


    "Yes, darling!" Nala happily came to his side and hugged his arm, rubbing their skin together.


    "Nala, do your best!" The four maids cheered for her. Although they were already Leyvi''s concubines, they still decided to be the Leyan household maids.


    After the two exited the cockpit, Dorin asked, "What are they doing?"


    "It''s not something a virgin like you should be worrying about," Anda teased. Although Leyvi doubted Dorin''s claim, Anda obviously knew the truth with her ability.


    Selene and Ava blushed together. They were virgins too, after all. Sister Anda, why do you have to say it like that?


    "Hmph, what is so hard about getting a man? I got five handsome men previously. It''s not that hard. All you have to do is offer them the possibility of having your virginity and they will follow you around like idiots!" Dorin answered proudly.


    Her answer dumbfounded the rest of the ladies. Girl, that''s why they took advantage of the situation and tried to rape you! Just how much lack of self-awareness does she possess?


    ------


    In the cabin of a certain airship,


    "Hyahahaha! What a lucky day! Even though I failed to get in the top three because of those three bitches, I still obtained a spot for the Mystic Realm. It looks like my master is quite capable. I wonder how he obtained the two spots."


    Ori Oregano was sitting on the edge of the bed. In front of him were a bunch of corpses piled together, reaching the ceiling. It filled the cabin with an intense smell of blood.


    Ori inhaled. "Hmm... what a nice smell. It''s been a while. Truly lucky! Didn''t expect free dead cultivators to be offered to me today. With this amount, I could reach the middle stage of the Foundation Building pretty soon. I might even reach the late stage! Hyahahaha. Time to refine them all!"


    The corpses were all the victims of the resurrected Demonic Beasts today. Ori secretly collected them while Alar Thorne and the elders were busy protecting other people from the Demonic Beasts'' attacks. He regretted the fact that he couldn''t collect more because the situation became too dangerous for him.


    After the Law Enforcement team came to deal with Demonic Beasts, his master came back and brought him to flee the area. Even so, it was still a plentiful harvest for him. The devil is really smiling at him! He hoped that more disasters like this would happen again when he was nearby.


    ------


    "So, you got abducted by the same person who attacked the city?" Mia Fafifa asked Lin Wei.


    "Yes, it seemed like he wanted to take over my body after he carried out his plans. Fortunately for us, he failed." Lin Wei replied, as a tiny bead emerged from his forehead.


    "Mia, put a drop of your blood essence onto this bead." Lin Wei instructed her.


    Due to Anda''s influence, she got a bit bolder and hugged him when he suddenly returned. She still hadn''t let him go until now.


    Lin Wei didn''t mind her clinginess at all. After all, she did her best in the Alchemy Competition and obtained the Mystic Realm spots for him.


    If he were to have a harem, he would definitely include Mia. He realized that he might need a lot of help in the future, and acting alone all the time without any help was quite exhausting and dangerous.


    If he had given a part of his supreme treasure to Mia and established a mental connection earlier, he could have avoided all of this. When he was held captive, he could have informed her about the hunched old man and let her alert the city lord to deal with the threat ahead of time.


    However, the past is the past and he couldn''t change what had happened. All he could do was learn from his mistakes and gather trustworthy people around him to support him in his endeavors in the future.


    After listening to Mia''s story, what surprised him the most was that the winner of the Alchemy Competition was actually Anda Leyan, the wife of his friend, Leyvi.


    He couldn''t help but smile at this outcome. He did say his wife was going to win. Many things happened and they couldn''t hang out together much this time, but they would surely meet again seven years later.


    "What is this thing?" Mia asked. She picked up the tiny golden bead from his palm. She wondered why it came out of Lin Wei''s forehead.


    "It''s a part of my supreme treasure. It will let us be mentally connected at all times, like how beast tamers are connected to their spirit beasts, but without the control part and we don''t have to worry about the range," Lin Wei explained.


    "Really? I''ll do it right away!" Mia immediately used a sharp Qi on her finger and dropped a drop of her blood essence on the bead.


    A few seconds later, the bead floated and shot into her forehead, making its way to her sea of consciousness.


    "Hello, hello, can you hear me?" Lin Wei said mentally. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes yes! You are in my head! It''s different from a sound transmission! Hehe!" Mia Fafifa was excited.


    "You are right. With this, no matter how far apart we are, we could communicate with each other."


    "Hehe, this is so nice!"


    "Mia, do you want to be my woman?"


    Plop.


    "...." Brother Leyvi, what am I supposed to do now? Why did she faint?

 Chapter 154 – Gandolf The White

    Chapter 154 ¨C Gandolf The WhiteIn the Leyan Family''s airship, Anda was enjoying the scenery of the terrains below them while eating the food made by her disciple, Tasya.


    It has been a few hours since they departed from the Holy Cat City and it was almost sunset. After a year, she was about to return to her sect. Looking back, there were many things that happened in the past year. She knew that after this, it would be uneventful for a while, until most likely seven years later.


    "Master, how long will it take to reach the Mountain Dew Sect?" Tasya asked.


    "If we travel at full speed, around ten days, but I''m going a little slower, so probably fourteen to fifteen days." Anda replied. It was their first time riding an airship, so she preferred going at a slower pace. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are we going to stay there for a long time?" Tasya asked again. To be honest, she wanted to continue working as a chef at the previous restaurant.


    Anda smiled. How could she not know what her disciple was thinking? "We are not going to stay there for long. After settling some things, we are going back to Bara City. After all, that''s the first base of our Leyan Family."


    Although Leyvi and Anda decided to form their own cultivation family, they would still maintain affiliation with the Mountain Dew Sect. There have been plenty of such cases in the past. However, the sect would most likely be a little reluctant this time because she was the most talented alchemist of their sect and had just won the most prestigious Alchemy Competition in the South Region.


    Realistically, they would want her to occupy an Elder position in the sect. However, she had prepared for all of this. The cooperation agreement with Pill Ascension Sect would be more than enough contribution to the sect for a long time. So, they wouldn''t be able to complain even if they wanted to.


    Most importantly, it wasn''t like she and Leyvi were cutting ties with the Mountain Dew Sect. They would still be a part of the Mountain Dew Sect and continue to help the sect grow stronger. Furthermore, they have an airship now. Going back and forth between the two places would be much easier.


    "Really? Yay!" She thought she was going to live around enormous mountains for a long time. She preferred the mansion in Bara City and the people there. Not to mention, she could live closer to Tal.


    In front of a cabin,


    "Hey, that country bumpkin and that sexy black girl have been in this cabin for a few hours. What are they doing?" Dorin asked.


    "Hehe, what else? Of course, having fun. A virgin like you wouldn''t understand." Hana teased her.


    The four maids were keeping an eye on Dorin so that she wouldn''t do anything stupid in the airship. Who knows what she might do because she thought this was a dream?


    Dorin frowned. "Are you guys not a virgin anymore? How are you supposed to make men do your bidding if you''re not a virgin? What a waste."


    The four maids were dumbfounded as they wondered, "Who taught her this stupid life lesson?" At this moment, they knew that Dorin was far gone and couldn''t be saved anymore. And since this girl was too dumb, they didn''t want her to be near Leyvi to spare him from the trouble.


    "Young Lady Dorin, let''s go somewhere else. Don''t disturb our husband from having fun. How about you try the food that our Tasya made? I guarantee you will become her fan after that." Fifi tried to get her away from here.


    "Hmph, there''s no way that little girl can cook better than the master chef in our house. However, this young lady will still try them. Let''s go!" She was actually very hungry right now.


    The four maids grinned. She would know soon that her master chef was nothing compared to Tasya. It would be best if Tasya''s food could cure her stupidity, too.


    Meanwhile, in another cabin.


    "Grandpa Bana, how is your cultivation now? I feel like grandpa seems to look a bit younger now. Did you break through?" Tal asked.


    He was playing chess with Bana. He had been his chess partner for a while now. Bana went from a complete newbie to a quite decent chess player. His play style was extremely defensive and if his opponents didn''t score materials advantage over him by the time they enter the endgame, the chess game would most likely end up in a draw.


    "Bababa! Do I? Of course it all is thanks to your master. Although I haven''t broken through yet, it will be easier from now on. I''m filled with a lot of energy." Bana was extremely happy when Tal noticed he was regaining his youth slowly.


    Although he encountered dangerous things he had never experienced before during the travels, his life had gotten way better. His daughter had married a great man, so he was much more carefree now.


    In this continent, people rarely had a ceremony or a wedding when they get married, a simple vow or agreement between the couple was enough. Usually only those from big families or cultivators with high reputations held a wedding when they get married.


    "Then how about Grandpa Bana accompany me to the Chess Tournament next year?" Tal suggested.


    At first he wanted Leyvi to accompany him, but now, after learning about the importance of the Mystic Realm, he felt that his master should not waste his time and cultivate. Furthermore, seeing that Bana had improved so much in a short period, he was confident that Bana possessed great talent in chess. It was just a pity that he started playing so late in his life.


    "No problem! Let me be the witness to the rise of the Legendary Chess Player, the Great Tal! Bababa!"


    -----


    The Holy Cat City,


    A white-haired and white-bearded middle-aged man arrived above the city just after sunset.


    "Hoo? Looks like they have dealt with the crisis. That''s good." He said while curling his beard. Usually, if a situation like this happened, he didn''t have to come personally. Sending an envoy would be enough.


    However, he received reports of the same situation happening in other regions. So, he figured that things were more serious than he expected and it wasn''t just some Demonic Beasts attacking the cities like usual.


    Unfortunately, their technology level hasn''t reached the point where they could have long ranged communication easily. There were too many Qi disturbances and other interferences out there preventing an effective way of long-range communications. Even Beast Tamer''s mental communication wouldn''t work if the distance was too far apart.


    Suddenly, a beautiful lady with a cat ears headband appeared near him.


    "Protector Gandolf, you have come here personally." Caterina greeted him with respect, different from how she usually behave with most people.


    How could she not? The person in front of her was one of the Cloud Continent''s Protector, Gandolf the White! One of the strongest cultivators on the continent!


    "Hohoho! Is that the culprit for what happened this time?" Gandolf was looking at the jar hanging by her belt.


    "Yes, Protector Gandolf. He was using a martial skill that could revive dead bodies while using a formation that protect him and amplify his martial skill. According to the memories I acquired from his slave, they came from Makai Continent." Caterina explained.


    "Hoo.... I see. That continent, huh?" Gandolf had a thoughtful expression.


    "You know that continent, Protector?" She was curious.


    "Hohoho, what I know is probably not more than you. As you know, we Protectors could only detect intruders if they are at my cultivation level and there have been quite a few intruders in the past a thousand years. One of them was from the Makai Continent. Of course, we beat most of them and execute a soul search for information. He should be from the Dark Hand Cult, right?"


    Caterina nodded. She recalled that the most recent Soul Transformation intruder escaped successfully from the continent three years ago after destroying a sect. The motive was unclear.


    "I thought so. There are only two big powers left on that continent after all."


    "Protector, actually, there''s only the Dark Hand Cult left. It''s been like this for many decades." Caterina interrupted and corrected him.


    Gandolf''s white eyebrows raised, seemingly surprised. "Now that''s a new information. I didn''t expect the only force that went against the Dark Hand Cult had been wiped out."


    "Protector....Uhh...We need a new formation." Caterina wasn''t sure how to bring this topic up.


    "Oh yeah, what happened to the formation? Tell me everything." He came here to deal with the threats and then lift up the lockdown, but he didn''t expect the formation to disappear as a result.


    Caterina immediately narrated everything that had happened.


    "Leyvi Leyan? Hohoho! I see, I see..." Gandolf was visibly happy when he heard the story.


    "Do you know him, Protector?" Caterina was curious. After all, she was interested in Leyvi.


    "I am considering him to be my future successor, but I haven''t asked him about it yet. He doesn''t even know me. I''m just waiting for him to grow first." Gandolf replied as he happily played with his beard.


    Caterina''s eyes widened. Future successor? He has that much potential? All the Protectors are in the Soul Transformation realm. She herself knows how hard it is to reach that level.


    After all, she was stuck at the peak of the Soul Formation realm for over a thousand years already.

 Chapter 155 – Space Ring

    Chapter 155 ¨C Space RingIf Protector Gandolf was considering Leyvi as his future successor, that means he had the potential to reach the Soul Transformation realm!


    Would the same thing happen again later? Not so long ago, a young Soul Transformation realm genius shocked the continent with her cultivation talent and replaced the former Protector Wanhua as the new Protector. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Caterina was getting more and more interested in Leyvi. If not for all the things that happened, she would have already brought him to bed. All the more reason to torture this hunched old man''s soul harder!


    While Caterina was lost in her thoughts, Gandolf went down to examine the city''s formation. After that, he also inspected the birdcage formation just outside the city. Although he wasn''t a true formation expert, he had lived long enough and had considerable knowledge of it.


    "Hoo...The formation didn''t actually get destroyed, it was just dismantled. All the inscriptions'' plates were disconnected from each other, but they don''t seem to be damaged. That''s good. We can rearrange them, and it should be functioning again." Gandolf was relieved. They didn''t have to spend so many resources to set up a new formation.


    The next moment, his expression changed to that of confusion. "That''s weird. Logically, it was easier to just destroy a formation than to dismantle a formation like this. To do it like this, one must be completely familiar with the blueprint of the formation because disconnecting only a few of the inscription plates wouldn''t work. They will automatically reconnect themselves. The only way to do it was to disconnect all of them at the same time from the core."


    "What kind of treasure did this boy use?" Gandolf was intrigued by it. Although he was curious, he didn''t intend to pry on his secret. It was always a taboo to pry on someone else''s secret.


    "Cat girl, I will take this ugly birdcage formation with me. We can study it since all the inscription plates are still in good condition. If we can implement his formation method to ours, it will be a win for us. Hohoho!" Gandolf informed Caterina. The incident this time wasn''t all negative. At least they could study the advanced formation method the troublemakers brought to them.


    Caterina smiled. "It will be a blessing for us."


    Afterward, Gandolf rearranged the inscription plates according to the blueprint and reconnected them to the core. A few seconds later, the city''s formation was beginning to operate again.


    Aside from that, they had to have a discussion and make a decision on a new protocol with the other Protectors as soon as possible, to prevent people from being trapped again if something similar occurred. After all, it was a protocol from a thousand years ago. Now that it has failed, it surely has to be improved.


    After everything was settled, Gandolf headed back to his territory, which was much nearer to Bara City.


    "Hohoho! I wonder what should I reward that boy this time. Should I introduce him to my descendant? Should I give him an Ancient Demonic Beast? No, no... that''s too dangerous for now." He was thinking of a suitable reward carefully.


    Last time, he gave him a mansion, and to his surprise, the city quickly prospered because of the girl who possessed the Heavenly Fragrance Harmony Body. If he could make them stay there longer, it would be good for the city and easier for him to look over them.


    After thinking for a while, Gandolf smiled. He had thought of a suitable reward for Leyvi. He could already imagine the expression on his face when he received the reward later.


    -----


    In a certain cabin,


    Leyvi had just finished his first-night battle with Nala. He fulfilled his promise and went all out with her, implementing all the techniques in his arsenal. Although she had tried her best, she still succumbed to Leyvi''s sexual prowess in the end.


    "Mmmmm.....yum yum.....so good... again..." Nala mumbled.


    She had fainted on the bed with a satisfied face. It turned out that even a nympho like her couldn''t withstand the extreme pleasure when he tried to activate the Yin Yang Heavenly Bliss dual cultivation method. The Qi Vortex was too much for her. Maybe she would be fine after a few more night battles. After all, she hadn''t been intimate with someone for a very long time.


    He really couldn''t judge a book by its cover. So far, only Anda and Sayu had enough willpower to endure the extreme pleasure and operate the dual cultivation method. With this, he almost confirmed that being horny most of the time has no direct correlation with the willpower to endure extreme pleasure. Both were two separate things.


    He should go to Lilian and Layla next. They were the only two ladies that he hadn''t tried the dual cultivation method with yet. Leyvi excluded Selene and Ava. He wanted to give them some time to be prepared mentally before he brought them to bed. After he determine their willpower aptitudes, he would let Sayu coach them depending on the results.


    Leyvi chuckled. He still couldn''t believe that Sayu was the best among them in this aspect. He now believed that everyone was probably born with a talent they were extremely good at. Most were just unlucky they were not in the right circumstances to discover their talent.


    Oh, that''s right. Leyvi remembered something after thinking about talent. "I want my toy!"


    [Talent Bead |Level 6| EXP 41619/50000]


    [Talent list: Taming, Stamina]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 100/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 82/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Bellion | Formation | 40/100]


    [Recipient: Mr. Bison | Sturdy | 85/100]


    [Recipient: Lilian | Gardening | 91/100]


    [Recipient: Scarlet | Dig | 85/100]


    [Recipient: Valenia | Sword | 95/100]


    [Recipient: Layla | Clone | 95/100]


    [Host benefit: Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Language, Formation Dismantler, Daily Qi Refill, Fire Immunity, Five Element Affinity]


    Leyvi sighed. It was getting harder for the talent bead to level up now. He only had two talents on the talent list right now. One he already reserved for his future offspring, leaving only one talent to give.


    Previously, he had many talents but no one to give, however now, it was the opposite. He had many people now but lacked the talents to give. Five ladies, one talent.


    After thinking carefully, he decided to wait first until the bead level up and more talents listed. That way, he could decide what talent was more suitable for each of them. Seven years should be enough for at least four more talents to appear. He must obtain more benefits before he enters the Mystic Realm. Any of them could save their life in the future.


    Leyvi admired Nala''s nicely shaped body for a few more minutes before he woke her up and gave her the Child Spirit Peach. He gave her a few instructions and then left the cabin, intending to visit Lilian and Layla. Nala told him that she had a high-grade spirit root, so he didn''t have to worry about her during the upgrade.


    The next morning, Leyvi hasn''t rested yet. He had just finished his session with Lilian. He met Layla first when he was looking for them, so Layla got her turn first.


    Layla fainted as he expected but surprisingly, Lilian, the gardening demoness, had the talent to resist the extreme pleasure. Her willpower was quite impressive, but for some reason, the gain they received from the dual cultivation was not that much more than when he did it with Sayu.


    Lilian was a Core Formation cultivator, so her Qi output could easily match his Qi output to achieve harmony. Realistically, the cultivation gain they received should be more.


    Leyvi could only think of a reason to why the dual cultivation between them became less effective. Lilian''s mind wasn''t 100% on the act. She was probably thinking about some plants while they were doing it.


    "Leyvi Leyvi, the Metallic Durian Tree has started to sprout in the garden!" Lilian excitedly informed him.


    "..." He knew it.


    What else could be more important than getting lovey-dovey to Lilian? Maybe if he turned himself into a plant, would she finally have 100% focus on him?


    Leyvi chuckled. Although it seemed like he complained about Lilian a lot, he actually adores her personality very much.


    Suddenly, Leyvi remembered something. They were on the way back to the Mountain Dew Sect now. Would Elder Vivian be angry if she found out that he married her younger sister during the travels?


    She wouldn''t send her husband to beat him up, would she? Thinking about the fierce-looking Elder Bobori, he didn''t feel intimidated by him anymore. Most likely because he had seen so many stronger cultivators during this journey.


    "When did you have a ring?" Lilian asked while looking at Leyvi''s hands, which were still massaging her twin mountains.


    "Oh this? Someone gave it to me. A reward for being a hero. Hahaha!" Leyvi joked. He had already forgotten about the space ring he got from the city lord.


    Aside from the three live-saving artifacts she gave him, which he only used once, she also gave him a space ring. According to her, it was from the villain''s subordinate and he should bring it to a formation expert to get the contents.


    Leyvi wondered whether he could use the Formation Dismantler ability to disable the locking array. After all, array and formation were basically the same. They both originated from Inscription Symbols.


    Crash!


    Leyvi heard a familiar sound. It really worked!

 Chapter 156 – Talisman

    Chapter 156 ¨C TalismanLeyvi inspected the space ring. It seemed like it contained quite a lot of stuff.


    "What''s in there? Any rare seed?" Lilian asked. She also heard the crashing sound, so she knew Leyvi had disabled the restriction.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. Do you think everyone is carrying a bunch of seeds wherever they go like you?


    Huh? What the heck? There really is a seed inside! Additionally, he had never seen this seed before. It was black and had dark purple lines.


    Leyvi wasn''t sure if he should give this seed to Lilian. After all, it came from the space ring of that villain''s underling.


    He ignored it for now and continued inspecting. He noticed a large amount of spirit stones inside, including some high-grade ones. Even though he had never seen a high-grade spirit stone before this, it wasn''t difficult to figure it out once he saw it.


    All the alchemy products he found in the space ring were nothing special. He had seen all of them previously. He hoped to see some precious alchemy formulas to give Anda, but there was nothing of that sort. What a letdown.


    Among the many jade slips he brought out, a few of them were the cultivation methods related with dead bodies and harvesting the death Qi. Leyvi felt disgusted with this kind of method and thought nobody should be learning this no matter the reason, so he destroyed them.


    "If you created a cultivation method involving dead people, of course they are going to start massacring innocent people. Who could have guessed?" Leyvi shook his head.


    He found it funny because the creator of these cultivation methods was a grave keeper. He specifically reminded the inheritors to respect the dead and don''t kill the innocents but look at what happened, they don''t give a shit.


    Sigh, it looks like he has to save them all by perfecting the Yin Yang Heavenly Bliss dual cultivation method! Since it involves cultivating the Yin Yang Qi by achieving harmony with your partner, it will surely promote good relationships between couples!


    Domestic abuse among Dao Companions reduced by 90%! Birth rate increased by 20%! He could already picture the headlines of when he released the perfected dual cultivation method in the future.


    "Hahaha! This is how you should save the world!" Leyvi laughed out loud after fantasizing about the world full of loving couples.


    Due to the nature of his dual cultivation method, it might even affect how big families marry off their daughters to a certain extent. If it could let them marry someone they liked, that was already a huge win. Well, he couldn''t really criticize these families. After all, his panda wife had just tricked one innocent lady into marrying him. In any case, he didn''t plan to treat Ava badly. If she really couldn''t get to like him, he wouldn''t mind separating. He was not that small-minded.


    Leyvi continued looking into the rest of the jade slips. He noticed that most of them were about Array and Formation. These were pretty useful since they included all the basics. If any of the ladies wanted to get into this field, he could give them.


    As for spirit weapons and spirit artifacts in the space ring, they all seemed very suspicious. He didn''t want to bring them out. He even saw a smaller model of that creepy birdcage formation in here. Nope! Nope! He should destroy these cursed things.


    Huh? That seems normal. Leyvi saw a metal bat in there that didn''t feel ominous. After he brought it out, he immediately noticed that it was a Tier-5 Spirit Weapon.


    "Holy! This is a wonderful stuff! Finally, something I can use! Hahaha! Since it is a Tier-5 Spirit Weapon, it should have an amazing effect, right? I wonder what it could do? I''ll test it later. Maybe I can hit a hill and send it flying. That would be cool." Leyvi excitedly scrutinizes the metal bat.


    Lilian, who was already trying to sleep, opened her eyes to see what was Leyvi excited about. She immediately closed her eyes after finding out it was not a plant. What is there to be excited about? It''s just a metal bat. A wooden bat would be more exciting.


    Lilian''s reaction didn''t escape Leyvi''s perceptions, so he smiled.


    "Oh? There''s a weird seed in here. I''ve never seen one like this before." Leyvi pretended he had just discovered the seed. He wanted to see Lilian''s reaction, although he already knew how she would react.


    As he expected, Lilian''s eyes opened wide. She then immediately turned her body and sat on him, her favorite intimate position, offering her melons to him.


    "Husband, can I have that seed please?" Lilian requested with a very innocent face.


    "My seed?" Leyvi asked mischievously.


    Lilian nodded without thinking.


    "Alright! Let''s go for another round then!"


    "Eh?" Lilian became aware that she had been tricked. Fine, she''ll take care of her husband''s seed first!


    After an additional round, Leyvi gave the strange seed to Lilian. She received it excitedly.


    "Go find out what kind of seed this is first. Don''t try to grow it right away," Leyvi instructed. He knew that her garden had an identifying function.


    Lilian nodded. She closed her eyes and entered the Goddess of Fertility Garden with the strange black and purple seed.


    A few minutes later, Lilian exited the garden.


    "Leyvi, this is the seed for a plant known as the Talisman Tree. It''s used to make talisman paper." She explained.


    Leyvi was relieved and intrigued. Thankfully, it was not some kind of evil plant. At the same time, the Talisman Tree attracted his curiosity. Wasn''t this an extinct tree? S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long ago, before the advancement of arrays and formations, the talisman was the primary way for cultivators to do many things, especially in battle. Talismans allowed cultivators to perform various tasks, such as attacking, defending, buffing, and debuffing.


    Talismans were a onetime-use consumable that was inscribed with inscriptions, allowing them to produce many kinds of effects depending on the inscriptions used.


    It was the predecessor of the current arrays and formations fields. Talismans, arrays, and formations were all based on inscriptions symbols.


    In the past, cultivators discovered that certain symbols would produce certain effects when subjected to Qi. Since then, they began to explore and discover more and more symbols by trial and errors.


    After that, they discovered a tree that was exceptionally good at conducting Qi, leading to the Golden Age of Talisman. Every single cultivators in the continent carries multiple talismans on them, especially those who were bad at fighting. However, the golden age only lasted for a few thousand years because the Talisman Tree went extinct because of overuse and untimely plant epidemic.


    Since then, talisman experts moved on and developed array and formation. Instead of using talisman papers, they learned how to engrave the inscription symbols on hard materials so they didn''t have to worry about running out of medium like the talisman papers anymore.


    Leyvi didn''t know why an extinct seed was in the space ring, but that was none of his concern. If Lilian could grow a bunch of this Talisman Tree, maybe they could make all sorts of talismans and he could give them to his family. After all, most of them couldn''t fight.


    If they were in danger, all they had to do was activate the talisman and aim it at the enemy. Even if they had zero battle sense, they might kill the enemy.


    Now, the problem was, where could he get all the past talisman knowledge? They were not from the ancient civilization, so it should be easier to get right?


    "Lilian, if possible, try to grow a lot of this Talisman Tree. Can you do that?" Leyvi asked.


    "Hehe. No problem! I''ll do it right away!" Lilian closed her eyes and quickly entered the garden.


    "Uhh....I didn''t say right away. Oh, well."


    -------


    Five days later, the news about the Alchemy Competition and the incident of the Holy Cat City had completely spread to the entire South Region.


    The whole Mountain Dew Sect was in high spirits. The peaceful inhabitants of the Mountain Dew Sect, who typically kept to themselves, were now coming together to discuss Alchemist Panda, Elder Vivian''s disciple, who emerged as the champion of the most prestigious Alchemy Competition in the South Region.


    Vivian remained frozen in her seat after she heard the news from the messenger an hour ago.


    "Anda is the champion? How? This is not fake news right? Am I being pranked?" Vivian finally recovered. She looked around to see if there was an image recorder.


    It was no surprise that Vivian found it hard to believe. After all, Anda had never shown her true alchemy ability while she was in the Mountain Dew Sect, even to Vivian. Furthermore, they didn''t know what happened in Bara City.


    How could she not know how difficult the Alchemy Competition was? She was the representative of the Mountain Dew Sect 60 years ago. Thinking about the alchemy geniuses she encountered at that time still gave her nightmares. She was far too average compared to them. But Anda swept through all of those geniuses? Unfathomable!


    Now she couldn''t wait for them to come back. She missed her sister. Vivian wondered if Lilian was still an introvert.

 Chapter 157 – Return

    Chapter 157 ¨C ReturnIn the past few days, Dorin, Ava and Selene had been taking turns piloting the airship because Anda and the others were busy with an important mission elsewhere.


    Since they had a lot of free time while boarding the airship, Anda gathered the ladies to launch a night battle campaign on Leyvi.


    She devised a strategy to exhaust Leyvi''s Qi as much as possible so that he wouldn''t be able to use his best night battle weapon, the Qi Vortex.


    At the moment, only she, Lilian, and Sayu had the ability to resist Leyvi''s ultimate technique, so the three of them would become the night battle''s vanguard. Their task was to drain Leyvi''s Qi until it became empty so that the rest of the ladies could join the battle without worrying about his attacks. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, on the first night, they failed miserably. Anda underestimated the amount of Qi Leyvi''s possessed. They were defeated one by one, being sent to heaven.


    Anda couldn''t believe how strong Leyvi''s sexual prowess was. In such a short period, his power had grown so much that even with this many night battle reinforcements, they were still not enough.


    "Don''t tell me, the sex god or something similar blessed Leyvi after he discovered the dual cultivation method?" Anda speculated.


    On the second night, Anda had prepared more this time. She brought many Qi Replenishing Pills so that the vanguards could last longer.


    Leyvi only chuckled lightly and accepted their challenges bravely. He would accept anything they prepared for him and respond accordingly.


    Sure enough, Anda''s strategy for tonight worked as intended. Leyvi was almost out of Qi, so he didn''t use Qi techniques anymore. He quickly switched to body techniques. Resisting the next waves of the night battle by the other six ladies.


    Despite their efforts, the night battle squad still faced defeat against Leyvi, who proved too powerful with his Qi and body techniques. They were ashamed that they couldn''t beat him, even with nine versus one. Both of Leyvi''s Qi and body techniques were too overwhelming for them right now. They swore to themselves to improve their individual night battle techniques later.


    However, Anda still hasn''t given up yet. She decided to strategize for one more night before they tried again at a much later date when everyone had improved. What she was going to do this time might not be good if she used it frequently, but if she did it just once in a while, there would be no problem.


    On the third night, Anda and her reinforcements had come again, raiding Leyvi''s cabin. All nine of the ladies were wearing their sexiest transparent night gowns. They all came in different colors. Nala designed each to accentuate their best features. They surrounded Leyvi, who sat in a meditative state on the bed, obviously prepared for their last attempt.


    Anda was standing on the bed, with her pink petals exposed, as she asked him. "Husband, are you ready to be defeated this time? I will go all out."


    Leyvi admired the heavenly sight in his cabin. Nine Celestial Fairies were visiting him for the third nights in a row to have a nightly Dao exchange.


    "Come. I, Leyvi Leyan, the Champion of the Night Battle, the Hero of the Holy Cat City, will show all the Celestial Fairies visiting me tonight, the true power of Sex God!" Leyvi was spouting nonsense at this point.


    Anda smiled mischievously. "Succubus Incarnation Aphrodisiac~"


    Suddenly, a fresh scent filled the entire cabin, a smell Leyvi had never experienced before. Is this a new one? Leyvi inspected his body, but nothing seemed to change. Which means....


    Leyvi noticed that their expression had changed drastically. Oh, shit! Anda had turned them from Celestial Fairies to Hungry Succubi! They looked like they couldn''t wait to devour him.


    "Sister Lilian, you go first!" Anda instructed one of the vanguard. Her ''Succubus Incarnation Aphrodisiac'' could increase their sexual prowess by double. They also experienced a significant increase in horniness and could not be stopped until they were completely exhausted.


    "Hahaha! Not a chance! Cocky Vines, come out!" Leyvi didn''t just wait passively this time. If he let Anda execute her strategy while they were under her buff, he might lose. So, he took the initiative to pleasure the three vanguards at the same time.


    "Triple Qi Vortexes!"


    "Triple Qi Detonations!"


    Twelve hours later. Leyvi won again. However, he was quite exhausted this time, almost out of energy.


    All the ladies had passed out completely after Anda''s aphrodisiac ran out.


    Leyvi also closed his eyes and started resting. He looked forward to the next night battle campaign.


    In the cockpit,


    "Why do they look so united these past few days? And they seem to discuss things a lot," Ava asked Selene, who was piloting the airship. It was a sight that was completely alien to her. They were supposed to be competing against each other for that guy''s affection. How come they were getting along so well? It didn''t look fake at all.


    Selene blushed, shaking her head. She had an idea of what they had been doing, but she kept it to herself. Although she liked and wanted Leyvi, she needed a little more time to prepare herself mentally. More importantly, she didn''t want her first time to be done in the airship that used to belong to her father.


    "Hmph, when are we going to arrive? Their place is so far away! I need to interact with other people." Dorin complained.


    She started to think that her lucid dream had been going on for far too long. The only reason she didn''t try to wake up yet was because that little chef''s food was truly amazing. They were really the tastes that she could only experience in a dream.


    Ava rolled her eyes. Do you want to interact with the people or act arrogantly to the people? She didn''t know anything about Dorin previously, but the more she heard about her from them, the more she felt like beating her up.


    Since Dorin was not involved with the Leyan Family, it should be fine if she becomes her punching bag, right? It won''t breach her marriage contract. Ava''s eyes shined.


    Suddenly, Dorin felt chills. It was like a fierce beast had targeted her.


    A few days later,


    The airship had almost reached the Mountain Dew Sect. During the entire thirteen days of the journey, they had met no trouble at all. No demonic beasts, no sky bandits.


    "Haha, look! We are above the Triad Forest now. It won''t be long until we arrive." Leyvi said. When he looked carefully, he could already see the blurry silhouette of the mountain range from this distance.


    Lilian seems agitated. It was obvious that she couldn''t wait to see her sister again.


    Not long later, they finally arrived outside the Mountain Dew Sect.


    The North gate guards immediately notified the elders and the sect master regarding the arrival of the Goldstone Family.


    "What? The Goldstone Family? What are they doing here?" The unexpected arrival shocked sect Master Gunung. The Goldstone Family was a behemoth in the South Region, after all.


    "Don''t tell me they wanted to poach Anda? If that''s the case, it will be hard to keep her here. Sigh, an exceptional talent finally emerged from the sect, but we couldn''t even keep her." He lamented as he made his way to the North gate.


    Soon, Sect Master Gunung and a few other Sect Elders exited the gate to welcome their guests from afar, but to their surprise, the people who came out of the airship were all the younger generations.


    "Lilian!" Vivian, among the elders who came to welcome, instantly recognized her sister.


    Lilian also became excited when she saw her elder sister. They both ran toward each other.


    Boom!


    Four enormous heavenly mountains collided against each other, causing ripples to the fabric of space.


    At least, that was what Leyvi''s mind interpreted when he saw Lilian and Vivian happily hugging each other.


    People might think it was just a year. What''s the big deal? A year was not even that long for a cultivator.


    However, it just shows the bond between the two sisters, especially when the younger sister had social interactions problem, and the elder sister was the only person she relied on.


    "Lilian, you have broken through to the Core Formation realm! Hehe, that''s good! My little sister has grown up." Vivian praised and Lilian nodded.


    Anda glanced at Leyvi and smiled mischievously at Vivian''s remark.


    "She has indeed ''grown up''. Sister Vivian, I have warned you before. Don''t get mad at me when you know she has become my husband''s wife." Anda mumbled to herself as she walked toward Vivian.


    The heavenly mountains finally stopped colliding. The fabric of space returned to normal.


    "Anda, you''re back! Congratulations to you. I didn''t expect my disciple to become the champion this time. Hehe." Vivian finally realized that Anda had returned too, so she let go of the hug and congratulated her.


    "What? That''s Anda? The Champion of Alchemy Competition? The Alchemist Panda?" Sect Master Gunung was surprised.


    He didn''t expect for her to come back with the Goldstone Family airship. Although Anda''s name had spread to the entire region now, he felt embarrassed that he didn''t even know what she looked like because he had never met her. It was the same case with most of the elders.


    When Anda heard the ''Alchemist Panda'' name, her eyebrow twitched.


    It''s over, everybody will call her Alchemist Panda from now on.

 Chapter 158 – Misunderstandings

    Chapter 158 ¨C MisunderstandingsWhile they were talking with Anda, Leyvi shrunk the airship and stored it in his internal storage room. Most airships were designed to shrink themselves by rearranging their structure so that they wouldn''t occupy too much space in a space bag or a space ring.


    "Eh? Where are the guests from the Goldstone Family?" Sect Master Gunung asked after seeing Leyvi store the airship away. Don''t tell me they robbed the Goldstone Family. No, no, no. That''s impossible. Gunung shook his head.


    The next moment, Selene stepped forward and began introducing herself. "Sect Master, my name is Selene Goldstone. I am the daughter of the Goldstone Family''s current patriarch." She took out her family emblem as proof of her identity.


    "Hahaha, so it''s Young Lady Selene. Welcome, welcome. Everybody, please come inside first. Elder Merah, please bring them to the Guest Hall and prepare some feast for our guests." Gunung instructed.


    Elder Merah was the Guest Reception Elder of the Mountain Dew Sect. She was an old lady in the middle stage of the Core Formation realm and preferred to wear all red.


    Elder Merah nodded. "Everyone, please follow me."


    Along the way, the sect disciples gathered and scrutinized Leyvi and the group after they received the news that Anda, the Champion of Alchemy Competition, had returned. Although Anda was quite well known when she became Elder Vivian''s disciple in the past, most people in the sect had never seen her personally. They only heard news about her from other people.


    "Is that her? I can see why they call her Alchemist Panda."


    "I heard last time that she''s already married. That guy must be the husband, right? Sigh, we missed our chances of getting a genius alchemist as a wife."


    "Who are the other people with her? A few of them wear some fancy clothing."


    "Maybe they are her followers? She is a big shot now, after all."


    "Not necessarily. I heard she returned with the people from the Goldstone Family."


    "Really? Is she going to join them now? That''s not good for us, right? Poaching our genius alchemist. They are treating our small sect like nothing."


    Dorin''s eyes shined when she saw a few handsome men among the onlookers. Maybe she could turn them into her followers. She felt bored if there was no one flattering her. So, she decided to approach them. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, she had a pained expression when a delicate hand rested on her shoulder and gripped it. Ouch, ouch. It hurts. So strong!


    "Dorin, behave yourself. None of your usual activities will be allowed when you are with us," Ava reminded her. She had taken it upon herself to be Dorin''s watcher. If Dorin misbehaved, she would have an excuse to beat someone.


    Soon, they were sitting in the guest hall, and multiple dishes were served to them.


    "Hahaha, everyone, please try the dishes. They were made of fresh ingredients straight from the mountains." Sect Master Gunung invited with a smile.


    However, he sighed inwardly. Could they even reject if the Goldstone Family wanted to recruit Anda? Now he could only hope their sect would receive some benefits from it.


    "Hmph, it''s just so-so." Dorin put down the cutlery after tasting some dishes. After consuming Tasya''s food for two weeks, everything else tasted mediocre for her now.


    Sect Master Gunung felt embarrassed. "Uhh...this young lady is?" Aside from Selene, he still didn''t know the other guests. She should be a Goldstone too, right?


    "Hmph, this young lady is Dorin Homun, from the Homun Family. My father is the current patriarch." Dorin proudly held the Homun Family emblem high up.


    "What? The Homun Family?" Sect Master Gunung and the other Sect Elders were shocked when they heard that a representative from the Homun Family was here too.


    Dorin smiled in satisfaction when she saw their reactions. She could finally let out some steam by acting arrogant.


    Leyvi and the rest rolled their eyes when they saw Dorin successfully pull off her usual arrogant young lady act.


    "Forgive us for not knowing Young Lady Dorin''s identity earlier." Gunung apologized. Then he turned to Ava, the other young lady beside Selene and Dorin, who wore exquisite dresses, which indicates they came from prestigious backgrounds. "And this young lady is?"


    "Ava Clover, from the Clover Family. I''m the younger sister of the current patriarch." Ava introduced herself with elegance. An emblem of the Clover Family appeared on her palm.


    Sect Master Gunung and the Sect Elders present were dumbfounded by the revelation as the atmosphere in the hall tensed.


    What is going on? All three famous alchemy families sent their representatives to visit us, and each has a direct blood relation to their current patriarch. Are they going to fight for Anda? What should we do if the other two parties that failed to recruit got angry at their sect?


    Anda silently giggled. Although the current situation was just a coincidence and she didn''t intend for it to happen, she found it very amusing. The sight of people misunderstanding a situation was always funny to watch.


    Leyvi, who was beside Anda, had been secretly communicating with her all this time, so he was naturally aware of the drama as well.


    Sect Master Gunung took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Although he knew their intentions for coming here, the situation would not get better even if he tried to delay it. So, he might as well get it over and done with.


    "Ahem, may I ask are the three young ladies here to recruit Alchemist Anda?" Gunung posed the question.


    Selene was stunned. Huh? Did they misunderstand something? It wasn''t just Selene, Ava also realized what had actually happened. No wonder the atmosphere was a bit too tense for no reason.


    Only Dorin had no clue what was happening. What is this old man talking about? Why would I recruit that scary girl? I want to recruit those handsome men out there.


    Selene glanced at Leyvi and Anda and saw them holding back their laughter, obviously treating this misunderstanding as entertainment. Selene shook her head and smiled. These two were too playful.


    "Sect Master, I think there is a bit of a misunderstanding here. I''m not here to recruit anyone. I''m just here following my husband." Selene cleared the misunderstanding.


    "Hus....band? Who?" Sect Master Gunung was not sure what was happening anymore. His demeanor as a sect master has long gone. He looked like a clueless kid.


    Gunung gathered his brain cells again and observed them. It couldn''t be that old man. It couldn''t be that kid either. Don''t tell me, Anda''s husband? Gunung pointed his finger at Leyvi while looking at Selene, expecting an answer.


    When Selene nodded with a smile, Gunung and the other elder''s heads exploded. Not literally.


    How could he not be mind-blown by this revelation? This situation was even more outrageous than the three famous alchemy families coming here to recruit Anda!


    Wait a minute, don''t tell me.....


    Gunung turned to Ava and asked. "Lady Ava, are you also perhaps....his wife?"


    "That''s right, I just married him," Ava admitted, even though she wasn''t too happy about it.


    Gunung and the elders were speechless. They couldn''t figure out how this situation managed to play out, no matter what. Were they in a dream? A Foundation Building young man from their sect successfully married two ladies from the most powerful families in the South Region. Who wrote this script?


    Hang on! There''s another person!


    "Young Lady Dorin, are you his wife, too?" Gunung spoke clearly again. Nothing would shock him anymore!


    "Huh? No. Why would I become his wife? I just don''t want to go home. So I joined them to play until the dream ends." Dorin denied.


    Gunung and the others were finally relieved. If all three of them were Leyvi''s wives, they might start to doubt reality. Then, does that mean nobody was poaching Anda from their sect?


    Anda finally stopped giggling. Since the misunderstanding drama had ended, it was time to inform them of Leyvi and her intention.


    "Sect Master, while we are all here, I would like to tell you that my husband and I have established a cultivation family and we will be residing in Bara City from now on." Anda paused, waiting for their reactions.


    Gunung didn''t feel surprised or mad. He just let out a long sigh, shaking his head. "In the end, we still couldn''t keep you."


    Some elders wanted to object, but Gunung stopped them. He was well aware that his sect wouldn''t be able to nurture a monstrous talent like her, so it was better to part on a good term.


    "Very well then. If that''s the case, will it be fine if you become the Mountain Dew Sect''s Honorary Elder? At least let us brag and promote our sect by using your reputation. Hahaha!" After letting it go, Gunung''s emotions turned for the better.


    Anda''s achievement as an alchemist in the future would certainly be outstanding. After all, most of the past champions had become prominent figures in the alchemy world. So, having a good relationship with her would still benefit the sect.


    Anda smiled. She felt satisfied with their response. She always felt that the Mountain Dew Sect was a good sect, but seeing the upper echelon didn''t try to make it hard for her, it reinforced her feelings even more.


    Anda took out the contract she made with the Pill Ascension Sect and handed it over to Sect Master Gunung.

 Chapter 159 – Honorary Elders

    Chapter 159 ¨C Honorary EldersSect Master Gunung received the contract and read it. The next moment, his expression changed. "This! A cooperation agreement between the Mountain Dew and Pill Ascension Sect!"  sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Pill Ascension Sect? Sect master, did you read that right? Why would they want to cooperate with us?" An Elder asked.


    "Disciple Anda, is this real?" Gunung ignored the elder and asked Anda for confirmation.


    From his point of view, although the contract appears to indicate cooperation between the two sects, the details of the contract say otherwise. From the beginning to the end, only the Mountain Dew Sect stands to gain all the benefits.


    How could the Pill Ascension Sect agree to something like this? Was the Mystic Realm worth all of this? The small Mountain Dew Sect had nothing to offer them.


    As the sect master, he naturally was aware of the importance of the Mystic Realm, but he didn''t know that it was this important. Any thoughts on inquiring about the Mystic Realm spots from her instantly vanished. This was not something his poor sect could request.


    "You should thank my husband for this. If he hadn''t insisted on this exchange, I wouldn''t have traded it for a spot in the Mystic Realm. Unlike me, he loves his sect so much." Anda changed the narrative to increase her husband''s prestige in the sect.


    Leyvi almost choked on the food he was eating. Cough cough, when did I do that? Well, I indeed love the mountains here and am fond of the sect, but saying it was me.....What is his wife planning now? However, since Anda had modified the script, he naturally would have to follow along.


    On the other hand, Layla''s eyes were sparkling. Other people might not know how the negotiation went, but she knows. Anda had negotiated everything from start to finish. Which means she had planned everything since then.


    Big Madam is so cool and smart! She only needed to change the narrative a little and now they would have immense gratitude for Leyvi. Layla''s admiration for Anda increased again.


    Sure enough, their eyes become teary. "Di-Disciple Leyvi....I didn''t know that you love our sect so much!" Sect Master Gunung was touched.


    Although Leyvi felt awkward being on the receiving end of their heartfelt gratitude when he did nothing to deserve it, he had to get on board with Anda''s plan. So Leyvi stood up and entered ''Actor Leyvi'' mode.


    "Haha. Sect Master, how can I not love my sect? I am the way I am now because of this sect. Without the Mountain Dew Sect, my wife and I might have already perished somewhere outside, unable to cultivate, unable to have the fate of husband and wife in this lifetime."


    "If not for the Mountain Dew Sect providing their disciples with such a peaceful environment to cultivate, how could I have reached this far? Now that I can contribute to the sect, how could I miss this opportunity? Ultimately, all these were only possible due to my wife''s efforts and abilities."


    "All I did was take advantage of her love for me, putting in some sweet words to change her decision and contribute to the sect that raised us both. Although we decided to establish our own cultivation family, we will forever be Mountain Dew Sect''s disciples. Sect Master, I hope our sect will rise again and return to our past glory!"


    Leyvi finished his speech with a sincere wish for the sect. Although he was acting, his emotions and wishes were true, so his performance was very convincing. It was so convincing that a few ladies in the hall had their hearts beating fast, including Anda.


    Leyvi looked at Gunung and was surprised to see that he was crying. His tears were flowing down his cheeks and dropped on his robe, drenching it.


    Did I make it too touching? Even if it was touching, how could a sect master cry? Leyvi found it unbelievable.


    "Very good! Disciple Leyvi, I''m glad that you have such sentiment towards the sect. The Mountain Dew Sect was blessed to have a disciple like you!" Gunung praised.


    He was truly glad that his policies produced cultivators like Leyvi, who had a strong sense of belonging to the sect. After all, not everyone agreed with his approach. Some wanted the sect to have a harsher environment with constant competition so that the disciples would grow stronger faster, but he was the opposite.


    He felt that an extremely competitive environment would cause the disciples to rush and pick unsuitable paths for themselves and ruin their progress in the long run. After all, he was speaking this from experience.


    So, he wanted the sect to provide the most peaceful and relaxing environment for cultivation. By doing this, they would be able to choose the path they were most suited for and progress at their own pace. He hasn''t been the sect master for long, but his policies were already showing significant progress. How could he not cry?


    "How about this? I will also grant you the title of the sect''s Honorary Elder together with your wife. Although it was just a title, your names will be recorded in the sect''s historical archive as a form of respect and recognition of your contributions. Any objections?" Sect Master Gunung looked around and asked the sect elders.


    Nobody objected. They read the contract themselves and knew how much benefit cooperation would bring them. It was definitely worthy of being given an Honorary Elder title.


    Leyvi smiled. Although the honorary title wasn''t really useful to him, having his name in the sect''s history made him quite happy.


    After the feast ended, Leyvi brought Tal and Bana to his house in the inner sect area. Entering the house, he didn''t feel nostalgic at all because he was only here for a short time. If it was the house he lived in for ten years in the outer sect, he would have felt it.


    "Stripey, Mr. Bison, Scarlet, come out." Leyvi summoned the small monkey, bison, and red fox.


    "Umm, Boss. Are we back to the Mountain Dew Sect?" Stripey looked around.


    "Hahaha! Yes. We are staying here for a week before we go back to Bara City. You can go play until then." Leyvi replied.


    Stripey immediately disappeared from Leyvi''s sight. The past month was too boring for him, as he had to stay in the spirit beast bag most of the time. So, he decided to go to the nearby mortal city to be a vigilante, his usual hobby.


    "Boss! Can I eat the grasses around here? Look at how long they are. The quality looks great!" Mr. Bison drooled.


    "Sure... eat all of them if you can." Leyvi rolled his eyes. Of course, he noticed the grass first. Well, he hasn''t been here for a year already. The grasses were indeed thick and long.


    "How about you Scarlet? Do you want to play outside?" Leyvi asked.


    "I''ll pass. I prefer staying indoors. Boss, where is the bathroom? I want to clean my furs. I need the shampoo that Madam Anda made for me, too." Scarlet entered the house.


    "Here you go." Leyvi gave her the shampoo Anda made with alchemy. It was a product great for animal fur. Scarlet loved using it.


    Tal and Bana were watching Leyvi''s interactions with his spirit beasts. Although they had witnessed it so many times, the sight of Leyvi talking to them never failed to impress them. After all, the other beast tamers could only communicate with their spirit beasts through their mental connection while Leyvi talked to his spirit beasts like normal people.


    On Anda''s side, she brought the ladies to her house, which was much bigger than Leyvi''s because she was a core disciple.


    She planned to teach the alchemists at the Alchemy Hall for a week. After all, there were many cultivators like her, before she got the Alchemy Vision, here. If she could improve their alchemy skills, their lives would be much better.


    "Anda, what''s going on here? Why does your husband have many wives now? Are you fine with it? Did he wrong you?" Vivian unleashed a barrage of questions on Anda in her room.


    She was shocked when the situation with Selene and Ava was revealed in the Guest Hall. She expected Anda to be upset, but contrary to her expectations, Anda was completely fine with it. What happened in this one year?


    "Sister Vivian. What do you think about Lilian now?" Anda replied to her with a question instead.


    Vivian felt baffled, but she answered thoughtfully. "She has changed a lot, obviously. I see that she didn''t blush all the time anymore. Also, she can interact with people much better now. This is all thanks to you, Anda. I knew Lilian could break through if she gained more experience, and I was right. Now, answer my question!"


    Anda smiled mischievously. "Sister Vivian, guess who do you think is my husband''s second wife?"


    Vivian''s eyes widened. What? Impossible! Anda and Lilian were sharing a husband? How did this happen? Her introverted sister? Married? It''s hard for her to imagine it.


    "Anda, are you sure you are fine with this? Sharing your husband?" Vivian was serious.


    "Of course, I''m fine with it. To be accurate, I wanted my husband to have more wives so I could have more sisters. I have already warned you previously. Don''t regret it now. Hehe." Anda giggled.


    "Huaaaaa...Andaaaa.....thank you.....my little sister is finally married.....huaaaaa...." Vivian suddenly cried and hugged Anda.


    Huh? Why is the reaction different from what she expected? Where''s the angry sister? Anda was stunned.

 Chapter 160 – A Week

    Chapter 160 ¨C A Week"Sister Vivian, why are you crying? Shouldn''t you be mad at me? I whispered sweet words to Lilian every day until she agreed to be my husband''s wife, you know." Anda asked in a muffled voice because her head had been buried between her melons.


    Anda was utterly confused. It seemed like she had misjudged the situation. She assumed that Vivian was an overprotective older sister. That was why she expected her to be mad when she found out. But no, she expressed gratitude instead, while sobbing uncontrollably.


    "Huaaaaa....Anda...hum....you don''t know how bad her introverted personality affected her life." Vivian stopped crying mid-sentence.


    "Do you think she would ever meet with anyone if she hadn''t traveled with you and stayed in her garden? I had to do so many things to convince her to go out, you know. I hoped she would meet with someone during the travel, but I didn''t expect it would be your husband." She continued.


    Oh yeah. Now that she mentioned it, Lilian was indeed a bit troublesome. When Leyvi gave her the gardening talent, she forgot about time and didn''t sleep for a long time, turning into a panda. As a result, they hired Sayu to be her personal maid and things became much better.


    Anda could imagine how difficult it was for Vivian to handle her sister alone. No wonder she got so happy when she learned that her sister was married. She was worried that her sister would resume her old forever-alone life in the garden.


    "Hehe, Sister Vivian, so this means you don''t mind it right? They got your blessing, right?" Anda asked while giggling.


    "Of course, I still mind! Has Leyvi been good to her? He wouldn''t neglect her because he has multiple wives, right?" Vivian questioned. After all, Ava and Selene were two cute ladies.


    Anda rolled her eyes. "Who do you think is more likely to neglect the other, Leyvi or Lilian?" She countered.


    Vivian was dumbfounded. No matter what kind of scenario she tried to play in her head, based on her sister''s nature, she knew exactly the answer to that question.


    "Uhh... won''t Leyvi be tired of her because of this?" Suddenly, Vivian became worried about her sister''s married life.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that I''m always Leyvi''s favorite. I feel a little bad for my other ten sisters, but becoming Leyvi''s woman is already their best blessing. It''s infinitely better than being single or marrying a horrible man. After all, Leyvi is the best!" Anda bragged, looking proud.


    Vivian was speechless. She noticed that Anda''s infatuation with her husband had transcended normal logic. She couldn''t even fathom what was going through her mind. Vivian sighed. Her little sister was one kind of extreme, but now her disciple was also another kind of extreme.


    Wait a minute! Did she say ten sisters? Vivian quickly calculated the number of ladies in the house, excluding Dorin. The number matches! They are all Leyvi''s women? How? Even Sect Master Gunung only has three wives.


    "Sister Vivian, if Lilian didn''t put in any effort, maybe Leyvi would be tired of her. Sigh, I put so much work into getting them together, you know." Anda acted worried, while she laughed mischievously inside.


    "Oh no, I can''t let that happen! It''s time for a special training! Anda, I got to go!" Vivian hurriedly stormed out of the room. She was told that Anda would stay here for a week. So she would use this period to make sure that Lilian undergoes a special course to be the perfect wife! Her sister can''t lose to the other ladies!


    And just like that, Lilian got dragged by Vivian for a week, learning various skills she thought a good wife should know. Every time Anda saw the Melon sisters doing something together, she would be giggling.


    During this week, Leyvi brought Tal and Bana to the Triad Forest to let them experience fighting demonic beasts. The demonic beasts near the sect were mostly low-level, so they were perfect for practice.


    Leyvi''s spiritual sense could cover 16 16-kilometer radius now, so finding demonic beasts was a simple task.


    A year ago, Leyvi thought that he wouldn''t have to guide Tal that much because they have spirit roots of different elements. But thanks to the talent bead, he now has five elements affinity.


    Although he had attributeless spirit root, generating Qi of the five elements was a piece of cake now. This allowed him to learn any martial skill of those elements. So far, he has learned two element-based martial skills. One was Fiery Trailblazer martial skill, and the other was Lilian''s Plant Conjuror martial skill. He had never used the Plant Conjuror martial skill in a battle yet, only the night battles.


    Recently, he became interested in the Clay Golem Army martial skill that Tal was mastering and learned it as well. Thankfully, the fundamentals of Plant Conjuror and Clay Golem Army martial skills were very similar, so Leyvi got down the basics quickly. Adding the Earth-elemental martial skill to the list, he now had learned three element-based martial skills.


    "Master, why are you making a clay golem of yourself?" Tal asked.


    Tal''s clay golem was still a chess pawn holding a spear. However, compared to previously, its movement now was much more agile and smoother. Only after he could perfectly control the first clay golem would he create a second one.


    "Hahaha! You are supposed to create clay golems based on the things that you are familiar with, so of course your master created himself. I''m familiar with my body the most!" Leyvi said.


    Tal nodded. He decided to create a chess piece clay golem because he was most familiar with chess. His dream was to create a whole chess set with this martial skill and play a chess game on it. That would be fun!


    "Look at that, the Demonic Boar couldn''t even tickle my clay golem. Come on Tal, try to kill it. Until you can defeat a low-level demonic beast on your own, the training won''t end!" Leyvi''s clay golem acted as a punching bag so that Tal could focus on attacking for now.


    After Tal became exhausted, Leyvi told him to rest and let Bana substitute. Leyvi wanted him to take it easy because he was quite old, but he insisted on getting some battle experience, so Leyvi allowed him.


    Coincidentally, Bana had a metal spirit root and was good with manipulation Qi, so Leyvi gave him the sword-controlling martial skill that he obtained from one of the five pretty guys who tried to assault Dorin last time. Since it was just manipulating swords, it wouldn''t be too taxing for his old body. When he got time later, maybe he would learn this martial skill too, for his metal affinity.


    "Father-in-law, how is it? Is it hard to control? If it is difficult, you can swap the sword with a lighter one." Leyvi suggested. Hana was his concubine now, so he naturally addressed Bana as father-in-law. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bana still felt embarrassed whenever Leyvi addressed him as father-in-law. After all, he was just a nobody. He already told Leyvi to call him old Bana as usual, but he insisted. Not only did he marry his poor daughter, but he also gave an old man like him a fate-changing treasured fruit. Other people would kill their own family for something much less than that.


    This was the reason he was adamant about learning how to fight, even though it seemed like it was too late already for him. He needed to have some ability to protect the family.


    "Bababa! I''m fine. I just need to get used to it. I never had the chance to do all of this when I was younger, so I''m enjoying this." Bana tried to attack the demonic boar with the flying sword, but the attempt was so clumsy it failed to injure it.


    Every time the demonic boar tried to charge at Tal or Bana, Leyvi''s clay golem would block its path and kick it away. The boar realized that it couldn''t kill them, so it decided to flee. Unfortunately, before it managed to run far, a vine constricted its leg and dragged it back near them.


    The demonic boar felt like crying. After its arrogant uncle got killed three years ago, it had trained so hard to become a demonic beast and inherit his status as the Boar Lord. Almost three years later, the demonic boar succeeded. It thought it could control this area of the forest, but reality slapped it in the face. The demonic boar was forced to fight a kid and an old human to death.


    And just like that, another demonic boar lost its life in the same area. Since then, no other demonic boars dared to visit this place as it has become the cursed land of the boars.


    A week passed by quickly.


    It was time for the Leyan Family to return to Bara City. Leyvi, Anda, and Lilian had relinquished the houses under their name back to the sect so that other disciples could use them.


    "Huaaaaa..... Lilian.....my beloved little sister..... e back and visit.... sniff.... frequently, okay?" Vivian couldn''t bear to part with her sister again.


    Lilian nodded. She patted Vivian''s head to calm her down. Strangely, Lilian seemed like the big sister, while Vivian was the younger sister this time.


    "Sister Vivian, don''t worry. Later, I will buy more airships and give you one. That way, you can come visit us in Bara City easily with the little ones." Anda said while smiling mischievously.

 Chapter 161 – Mr. Bison’s Past

    Chapter 161 ¨C Mr. Bison¡¯s Past"Little ones?" Vivian was confused and stopped sobbing, but didn''t inquire further. Anda was probably referring to the young alchemists she taught in the past week.


    "Fine, if you are that rich, give your poor master an airship. I want to go on a honeymoon with Bobori too. We were always so busy managing the sect we barely had time to ourselves." She replied shamelessly.


    Vivian already knew how rich Anda had become. Even Lilian had more wealth than herself now. She gave her a space bag full of natural liquid Qi the other night, shocking her to the core. If she could give her a space bag full of it casually, just how much more she had in her possession?


    Just what kind of heaven-defying opportunities have they encountered? Vivian repeatedly lectured Lilian to be careful and not to expose her treasures next time.


    Anda had a doubtful expression. Are you sure barely? Then how do you have a new life in you? Obviously you had done it recently while we were here and got extremely lucky at that! Her ability detected a new ''scent'' in Vivian just now.


    After saying goodbye to Vivian, a few Sect Elders, and Sect Master Gunung, they got aboard the airship and flew northwest.


    "Hahaha! I have a feeling that they will become famous throughout the continent someday." Gunung said after the airship was out of their sight.


    "Of course they are going to be famous. The champion of the alchemy competition is with them." Elder Merah said.


    "Haha. Merah, I wasn''t merely talking about Anda." Gunung left after he replied, leaving Merah and the other confused.


    Vivian could guess who Gunung was referring to. It must be Leyvi. Someday, Anda will gather a million harem members for her beloved husband and crown Leyvi as the King of Harem, making him famous throughout the continent. This must be it!


    In the airship,


    Leyvi noticed that Dorin was having a bad mood. "What''s wrong with her?" He asked. He had spent time with Tal and Bana the entire week, so he wasn''t aware of what the ladies had been doing.


    Layla wanted to laugh, but she held back as she filled in. "Madam Ava has been sticking to Miss Dorin for the past week. She interrupted her plan to recruit handsome men every single time, so she got very annoyed. When she scolded Madam Ava, she would get beaten up instead."


    Leyvi was speechless. He didn''t expect that those two had developed a strange kind of bond. And this Dorin really didn''t learn her lesson from the incident last time.


    "How do we send her back? Is there any transport service that can send her back to the Homun Family directly?" Leyvi inquired.


    "No. Only between the cities." Layla shook her head.


    "Sigh, don''t tell me we have to send her back personally? What a troublesome girl." Leyvi lamented.


    He naturally didn''t want this weird girl to stay with them for a longer time. But he didn''t want to waste time sending her back, too. If he made her ride an airship service to the city nearest to the Homun Family''s territory, there was no guarantee that she would obediently contact her family to pick her up. Judging from her weird personality, she might try to pick up some random handsome men and then get into trouble by harassing many people.


    "Since Ava has volunteered to keep an eye on her, it should be fine for the time being. But just in case, assign a mini Layla to her." Leyvi instructed.


    "Noted. Is there anything else, Husband?" Layla asked.


    "Lady Layla, please come to my cabin tonight. I would like to discuss an important matter with you." Leyvi whispered some gentlemanly words into her ear.


    Layla immediately got a little wet and excused herself while blushing.


    A day later,


    The airship slowed down when it passed through the Flowing Town, the mortal town where Tal and Tasya were born.


    "Do you want to visit your town? We can stop here for a day if you want," Leyvi suggested.


    Both Tal and Tasya shook their heads. "Thank you for the consideration, master. But there''s no need for a visit. We have nothing here anyway."


    Leyvi nodded. He didn''t insist.


    The airship increased the pace again. Not long later, they arrived at the former site of the Mystical Array Valley and stopped there.


    Leyvi wanted to check on Bellion, the person who received formation talent from him. He was curious about what he was doing now.


    Leyvi descended from the airship alone and entered the Slash Valley, its current name.


    "Eh? The terrifying sword aura is gone! That''s weird. How did it disappear entirely?" He felt confused. The sword aura was still dense in the valley when he came here two years after the tragedy, but it somehow disappeared a year after that.


    "Was it Bellion?" Leyvi thought to himself.


    That was the most logical reason he could think of. After all, he gave Bellion formation talent. He must have gotten something incredible from it and cleansed the entire valley. Many plants were growing here again.


    Leyvi''s spiritual sense scanned every inch of the place and found no sign of Bellion. He must have left the valley after clearing the sword aura.


    After searching a little more, Leyvi returned to the airship. One day, he hoped to see a brand new Mystical Array Valley and Bellion here again.


    "He''s not here?" Anda asked.


    "No, he already left. The remnant sword aura is also gone." Leyvi replied.


    "Hmph, lucky guy. If he is still here, I would have killed him and taken back the formation talent." Anda said menacingly.


    "Uhh... don''t be like that, Anda. He didn''t do anything wrong. Even if you kill him, there''s no guarantee it will come back." Leyvi tried to calm her down by massaging her shoulders.


    He recalled the night when he told Anda about how he acted on impulse and gave the formation talent to Bellion. Anda became an angry panda the whole night and scolded him for wasting a useful talent.


    He accepted the scolding and promised not to give any talents to a stranger anymore. However, even if it was possible to take back the talent from someone, he would never do it because it would be against his character. The things that he had given away, he would never take it back!


    If she really tried to kill him, he might have to be stern and discipline her for the first time. He wouldn''t mind if she acted cruel to villains, but if she tried to do that to innocent people, he might lose his temper.


    This was the line he had drawn for his family.


    "Oh well, too bad then. Since we can''t give a formation talent to our family member, I just have to find a girl who is born talented in formation and you handle the rest, okay?" Anda said with a mischievous face.


    She was just joking previously. How could she not know about Leyvi''s bottom line? If she couldn''t even figure that out, she didn''t deserve to be Leyvi''s favorite.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Of course, everything came back to her, bringing a new girl for him.


    A few hours later, the airship entered the grassland area, the place where they met Mr. Bison for the first time. He was alone and injured at that time.


    Soon, Leyvi saw a herd of bison from afar. "Are they Mr. Bison''s family?" There were over a hundred bison in the herd and five of them were low-level demonic bison leading the herd.


    Leyvi summoned Mr. Bison from the spirit beast bag and showed him the herd.


    SNORT!


    The loud snort caused Dorin to drop her pudding, and it put her in a bad mood again. She then started complaining to someone. Leyvi could hear her voice in the background.


    "Hmph, that female bison in the middle chased me out of the herd last time." Mr. Bison said with irritation.


    "Huh? Did you do something wrong? Are you actually a criminal, Mr. Bison? You better confess. I''ll let Stripey bring you to the Bara City''s prison." Leyvi pretended to interrogate him. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What the heck, boss! I am a law-abiding bison, okay? We bison usually have separate male and female herds. We were just small herds in the past. During mating season, we would meet for a short period and then separate again. When I became the first demonic bison in this area, I merged the herds so that I could protect them. There were many predators here, after all."


    "After a while, because of my protection, five more demonic bison emerged from the herd. They were all female. I didn''t mind because now we have more strength to protect ourselves, as our herd had grown bigger."


    "However, one day, that female bison found a demonic core, consumed it, and became much stronger than me. She immediately challenged me to a fight and beat me. I got chased out of the herd after that. It turned out they didn''t like a male bison leading them. They wanted the herd to be matriarchal again, as it usually was." Mr. Bison''s story ended here. He kept staring at that female bison.


    "Do you want to get revenge or something?" Leyvi asked. He could sympathize with Mr. Bison. If someone treated him like that, he would be mad, too.


    SNORT!


    Leyvi heard Dorin complaining again in the background.


    "Hmph, I don''t want revenge. I just want to show off a bit. Boss, bring me down."

 Chapter 162 – The Destined Protagonist

    Chapter 162 ¨C The Destined Protagonist"Huh? Show off? What thing do you want to show off? Are you handsome?" Leyvi asked. He had no idea if Mr. Bison was considered ugly or handsome in the bison world.


    "Come on, boss. I am considered the most handsome bison in the history of all bison. What do you know?" Mr. Bison bragged.


    "Then why did they chase you out? Che, handsome my ass. Even I don''t dare to call myself handsome." Leyvi was extremely skeptical. This goofy bison was the most handsome? Nah, not a chance.


    "What the heck, boss? Those are separate matters. Just bring me down already!" Mr. Bison didn''t want to argue.


    "Fine, fine. Let''s go!" Leyvi lifted Mr. Bison by grabbing his horns and descended from the airship.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Boss! My neck''s going to break! Adjust the angle! Adjust the angle!" Mr. Bison was fighting for his life.


    After they got down, Leyvi followed Mr. Bison from behind as they approached the herd.


    When Leyvi and Mr. Bison were near enough, the five female demonic bison noticed them and were immediately alerted. They enlarged multiple times their current sizes and started intimidating the approachers with deafening snorts and grunts.


    However, Mr. Bison didn''t care and kept approaching them as he grew bigger too, matching their size.


    "Grathul! It''s you! I didn''t expect that you are still alive! I thought some other demonic beast killed you while injured." The leader of the demonic bison said with a thunderous grunt after she recognized Mr. Bison.


    Leyvi listened from behind. Grathul? Is that Mr. Bison''s real name? He didn''t know that.


    "Graalkira, you don''t know that a main protagonist has a lot of plot armor. They always get heaven-defying opportunities out of nowhere and come back much stronger." Mr. Bison acted cool.


    Huh? What is this bison talking about? Did he lose his mind after getting chased out by us? The female demonic bison were confused and looked at each other.


    Leyvi felt confused as well. Why did he suddenly talk about a common cultivation novel setting?


    "Hahaha. I''m saying that I am that protagonist! My plot armor is as thick as my hide, so I survived, and I obtained a heaven-defying power that I could easily trample you any time I wanted!" Mr. Bison was getting more and more delusional.


    Leyvi almost fainted when he heard that. When did his spirit beast develop a main-character syndrome? Leyvi remembered that Sayu always bought many kinds of novels and read them to his spirit beasts while she had nothing to do. Aside from romance novels, she was also an avid reader of cultivation novels. He didn''t expect that Mr. Bison would think of himself as the protagonist because of some similar circumstances.


    Snort, snort, snort.


    "Hahaha. I see, looks like the head injury you received in the past had caused you to become crazy. He even brought a puny human here. What a pity. You were regarded as the most handsome bison in our history. Now, you are just the most retarded bison." Graalkira mocked Mr. Bison.


    What the heck? What did I just hear? Mr. Bison is what? The most handsome bison? He was speaking the truth? No, no, no. It can''t be. My Universal Language must have had a mistranslation. That must be it.


    Leyvi convinced himself that it was a translation issue. He would never believe that Mr. Bison is the most handsome bison ever.


    "I''m crazy? You can try. Come ram me. I won''t do anything. All five of you can come together. Graalkira, Thuriska, Vorrilsa, Druliva, Nokhila, come." Mr. Bison provoked them by calling each of their names.


    Leyvi just watched. He didn''t plan to interfere.


    Grunt!


    "Hmph! You are thinking so highly of yourself. I''ll make you remember how I defeated you last time!" Graalkira charged at Mr. Bison, intending to land a full-powered ram. Mr. Bison just stood there without moving.


    CRRAAAANG!!


    Their horns produced a loud, sharp, metal-on-metal echoing clash.


    Graalkira fell to the ground immediately after the clash. Her horns broke and blood spurted from her body. She was in great pain from having her entire bones shattered.


    "What? How?" The other four female demonic bison were instantly terrified of Mr. Bison after witnessing the one-sided victory. They were afraid that Mr. Bison would kill them.


    Suddenly, Mr. Bison grew even larger, and he stared at them menacingly.


    "Intermediate-level!!" They exclaimed. They become even more afraid of Mr. Bison.


    "Forgive us, Grathul! Forgive us! We will follow you from now on. Please spare us!" They were begging for mercy.


    "Hmph, I told you I''m the protagonist. I would have led our herd to be the strongest, but not anymore!" Mr. Bison talked big again. But this time, they completely believed him.


    "Boss, can you help me heal Graalkira?" Mr. Bison suddenly asked.


    Leyvi was surprised, but he followed Mr. Bison''s request. He took out a minor healing elixir and poured it into Graalkira''s mouth. The other four female demonic bison didn''t dare to say anything, even though they saw a human feed something to their leader.


    A few minutes later, Graalkira fully recovered and her horns grew back. She stood on her four feet again and looked up as Mr. Bison was much larger now.


    "Why didn''t you just kill me?" Graalkira was still deeply shocked by what happened, but she was more curious as to why Grathul didn''t finish her off. Didn''t he come for revenge? He even wasted a miraculous water to heal her back.


    "Hmph. Not interested. You can keep being the herd leader. Boss, let''s go." Mr. Bison shrunk down to the normal size and turned around.


    Graalkira stared at Mr. Bison''s back with mixed feelings.


    "Why didn''t you kill her? Aren''t you trying to get your revenge?" Leyvi asked while carrying Mr. Bison''s to the airship.


    "Come on, boss. I already said I was going to brag, not revenge. I''m living a better life now. What''s the point of revenge?" Mr. Bison replied.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Right, he did say he was going to brag.


    "After all, I''m the destined protagonist. I''m going to save the world one day. I need them to be the witness and pass down my legend." Mr. Bison continued.


    "The heck! Protagonist my fart! You are a bison. Did you ram too much? You become a delusional bison now?" Leyvi felt like dropping him to the ground right now.


    "I''m not lying! There were many stories like that recorded! Their situations are similar to mine! First, I got chased away. Then, I got saved from death by plot armor. Then, I got a superpower. Going on adventures, finding treasures, entering tournaments. Isn''t that the same thing that happened to all the protagonists? You can ask Miss Sayu if you don''t believe me. Those stories are authentic!" Mr. Bison was adamant about it.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. It''s over. This bison has become fully delusional. What she read to him were novels, not biographies! What kind of protagonist do you want to be? The Idiot Bison King?


    Suddenly,


    Leyvi remembered something crucial. "Dammit! Why do I have to carry you like this? Go back inside the spirit beast bag!" Mr. Bison instantly vanished.


    Leyvi couldn''t believe he carried Mr. Bison up and down like an idiot. Maybe he should interact less with Mr. Bison. It was proven now that his stupidity could infect another living being. He already wasn''t that smart in the first place. If he became dumber, people might think he was related to Dorin.


    When Leyvi returned to the airship, Nala and the maids were there watching him while giggling. Uhh, did they see his interaction with Mr. Bison? It''s over. My dignity is gone!


    "Ehem, I felt like lifting some weight just now. That lawnmower has the perfect weight." Leyvi made a lame excuse.


    "Husband, we haven''t said anything," Nikita said with a smile while the rest continued giggling.


    Leyvi became embarrassed. However, he has been in embarrassing situations many times, so he knows exactly what he must do. Ignore it and be even more shameless!


    "Ah, I see. So you five tried to embarrass your husband, eh? Let''s see who will embarrass who, in my cabin! Villain Leyvi, activate! Hahaha!" Leyvi conjured two vines and captured the five ladies.


    "Ah! Help! Save us!" They screamed, pretending to be a group of damsels in distress.


    "Hahaha! Keep screaming! Nobody will save you. Not even the Panda Saintess!" Leyvi ''abducted'' the five maidens into his cabin and role-played as a villain.


    That night, many kinds of roleplay happened in Leyvi''s cabin. At some point, the Panda Saintess rushed into the evil den to save the five maidens, but she also fell into Leyvi''s evil clutches.


    In the end, the six maidens became corrupted and obediently served Villain Leyvi. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three days later,


    They crossed the grassland and reached Bara City.


    "Hahaha! We are back!" Leyvi said loudly after they disembarked from the airship just outside the city.


    "You guys live here? It''s just a small city. It feels isolated." Dorin commented.


    "If you don''t like it, you can go away." Valenia had become increasingly annoyed by Dorin. Maybe she shouldn''t have saved her. She couldn''t believe that her Flying Sword Intent debut got wasted on saving this weirdo.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go in." Leyvi diffused the ticking bomb.


    As soon as they passed through the city gate, a huge crowd surrounded them, along with some banners.


    "Congratulations and welcome back City Lord Leyvi!" The crowd chanted.


    "HUH????"

 Chapter 163 – City Lord?

    Chapter 163 ¨C City Lord?Leyvi turned around and looked behind him. "Anda, I don''t know that the new City Lord has the same name as me. Hahaha! But where is he?" Leyvi scanned the area.


    The crowd was speechless. We are talking about you!


    Leyvi gradually realized that the City Lord Leyvi in question might indeed be himself as they kept staring at him.


    Leyvi pointed a finger at himself, expecting confirmation. The crowd nodded a few times, confirming his suspicion.


    "Young Lady Dorin, are we in a dream?" Leyvi asked, rejecting the reality.


    "Hehehe. Finally, someone else realized that they were in a dream too! Good job, country bumpkin!" Dorin''s mood lifted. At first, she thought she was having a lucid dream. After a while, she still couldn''t wake up, and now she became convinced that she had been trapped in a dreamland.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure stepped forward. "Lord Leyvi, do you remember me?"


    "Ah, you are that Law Enforcement Officer. Can you explain what''s going on? Why am I the City Lord? What happened to the recently appointed City Lord?" Leyvi recognized the Law Enforcement officer he met in the office previously but he didn''t know his name.


    "Yes, Lord Leyvi. I am Officer Barto! The leader of your fan club! And they are the members of your fan club!" Barto introduced himself and the crowd.


    What the heck? So this is the fan club that he''s been hearing? There are at least a hundred people here. What''s the point of becoming my fan? You all should make a fan club for my panda wife. She''s the Alchemy Competition''s Champion, you know.


    "I''d be glad to explain it to you!" Barto continued excitedly. "A week ago, the previous city lord announced that he was transferred to the Holy Cat City to fill a vacant position due to the recent incident. He also announced that the new city lord would be Leyvi Leyan, the husband of Alchemist Master Anda Leyan!"


    "I was so shocked and happy when I heard the announcement because I knew that Lord Leyvi would definitely be a great city lord! I had assigned a few members to take turns observing the entrances so that we could welcome you when you returned! And here we are! Welcome back City Lord Leyvi!" Barto chanted.


    "Welcome back City Lord Leyvi!!" The fan club crowd followed.


    All of this overwhelmed Leyvi. It was just too sudden. Furthermore, he didn''t want to be anyone important. He just wanted to freeload his panda wife and enjoy life.


    "But why me?" Leyvi asked. This was the part where he honestly had no clue at all.


    Anda was suspicious about this as well. The last time, someone gave them a mansion to live in out of nowhere. And this time, they gave the position of city lord to Leyvi. Based on her knowledge, the only people who had the power to appoint a city lord were the Envoy of the Continent Protectors or the Protectors themselves!


    She couldn''t guess anything the last time, but now she could drastically narrow down the suspect. Who could it be? Who was the person who had set their eyes on her husband? She would prefer the person to be a single mature woman. If she could make her become Leyvi''s woman, the Leyan Family would instantly have a strong root in the continent!


    The ladies saw Anda''s mischievous smile, and they immediately knew that their Big Madam was currently planning an evil plot!


    "Hahaha! They must know that Lord Leyvi has a big heart, so they appointed you! Only a person like you can become our city lord! I support their decision wholeheartedly." Barto explained, based on his logic. The fan club crowd behind him nodded with excitement.


    Leyvi didn''t know what to feel. What would happen if he rejected this appointment? How was he supposed to govern a city, anyway? He didn''t know shit about governance.


    -----


    In an office,


    Linda, the manager of Bara City Treasure Pavilion, received a message. "Hmm? Alchemist Master Anda has returned! That''s good! I thought they would stay in the Mountain Dew Sect and won''t come back here. It must be because her husband got appointed as the city lord, right?"


    "It looks like my guess is correct. He must be related to the Protector somehow. Is he his disciple? Or his son? Or his grandson?" Linda tried to guess.


    "Ah, forget it. It doesn''t matter who he is. As long as I maintain a good relationship with them, my Treasure Pavilion here will flourish! Hehe. Let''s visit Alchemist Master Anda! I can''t believe she became the champion. I am really wise! Hm hm hm~~," Linda stood up and left her office in a good mood.


    -----


    The Leyan Family mansion.


    "Hahaha! We''re back! We can cultivate and train in peace again! Woohoo!" Leyvi shouted as soon as he entered the mansion. He had already put the city lord''s matter at the back of his mind after he received information that someone would visit him soon.


    Stripey had already disappeared since they were at the gate. He probably couldn''t wait to work as an officer again. And Mr. Bison had regressed from a protagonist to a lawnmower as soon as he saw the new batch of grasses around the mansion.


    "This is your place? It''s quite small. As expected of a country bumpkin." Dorin remarked.


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. This is small? What kind of place does she live in? A palace? A castle?


    "So, where is my room?" Dorin asked.


    "Young Lady Dorin, we are already in the city. Why don''t you rent a hotel and live there? A rich person like you should have no problem renting the best place, right? This is my family''s mansion. There''s no reason for you to stay here." Leyvi tried to chase her away.


    "What? No! You picked me up, so take responsibility! Where is my room?" Dorin rejected Leyvi''s suggestion.


    Good lord, this girl is so unreasonable! What do you mean I picked you up? I saved your life! Leyvi sighed. It was easier to deal with her when they were complete strangers.


    Unbeknownst to Leyvi, Dorin got hooked on Tasya''s food in the past few weeks. Every time Tasya makes something, she will be there to taste it. Due to this, Tasya became the only person in the Leyan Family she was polite with. She was polite with Anda too, but it was out of fear.


    In the end, Leyvi gave up. "Layla, please assign the room to the new ladies."


    "Leave it to me, husband." Layla immediately brought Selene, Ava, Nala, and Dorin to their rooms.


    Among the four ladies, Nala was the most excited about settling into her new room. She has been traveling alone for a long time with only Reddie as her partner. She had joined some groups here and there during her travel, but it wasn''t for long. She longed for a place where she could call home.


    Ever since she got a taste of Leyvi''s manly power, she became completely addicted to it and craved more. She finally understood that even in bed, talent was necessary. Leyvi had developed many interesting methods to pleasure women and his sexual powers were on another level.


    The ladies might not realize how lucky they were because they had ever only been with Leyvi, but she had some experience from her past relationships. In her opinion, if Anda has a top-tier talent in alchemy, then Leyvi''s night battle talent was equivalent to that. Far above the rest!


    Nala guessed that Leyvi''s night battle talent might have been stimulated to the maximum by the relational dynamic between him and Anda. Most couples only want to feel good during intimate moments, but Leyvi and Anda were different. They competed against each other constantly to pleasure their partner. They were not thinking about making themselves feel good but making their partner feel good, resulting in a more enjoyable engagement.


    No wonder they could unlock a dual cultivation method by chance. No ordinary couple could achieve something like this. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, it was evident that Leyvi''s talent in this aspect was much more formidable, leaving Anda behind very quickly. Maybe this was the reason she was actively seeking the night battle reinforcements.


    Regardless of the reason, she was prepared to commit to Anda''s cause! She wanted to be a part of the night battle squad forever! She wanted to help the Big Madam to defeat Leyvi! Why? Because it''s fun! She had never enjoyed something so much! Even more than her flirting habit!


    Meanwhile, downstairs.


    Leyvi welcomed a sudden guest. It was Manager Linda. She was here to visit Anda.


    "Husband, I''ll bring Manager Linda to my room to discuss some matters." Anda winked at Leyvi as she said that.


    She then led Manager Linda upstairs.


    Manager Linda''s perfect hip-swaying movements fascinated Leyvi. It was truly a work of art. No wonder Anda winked at him. She was creating a chance for him to have a better view of Linda''s art by going upstairs. Leyvi secretly gave Anda a big thumbs up. A wife of culture.


    Linda smiled. As a Nascent Soul realm cultivator, how could she not notice what Leyvi and Anda were doing? These two were still the same. Her elegant sway was the result of her hard work. She put countless hours of practice into perfecting it, so she felt happy if people admired it.


    Linda left the mansion after their discussions ended. Leyvi and Anda didn''t miss their chances to admire the hip sway again as she left.


    That night. No special activity occurred in the Leyan Mansion. Everyone just wanted to rest and sleep soundly after a long journey.

 Chapter 164 – Emperor Leyvi

    Chapter 164 ¨C Emperor LeyviThe next day, the Leyan Family received two guests. Leyvi hurriedly went downstairs after he received the message from Bana.


    Bana insisted on being the gatekeeper of the family, even though Leyvi told him not to. However, which son-in-law makes his father-in-law work as their gatekeeper? Although he was somewhat uncomfortable, he respected Bana''s wish. For some reason, he felt that Bana was the most stubborn person in the household.


    When Leyvi entered the guest reception room, he saw a man and a woman sitting side by side, drinking coffee. It turned out that Anda and Layla were already here, entertaining the guests. They sat on the other side of the table with enough space for another person to sit in between, also drinking coffee.


    It was the most popular coffee brand in the South Region, Coffeezilla. It was rumored that the owner of the brand was an Alchemist Prince, two levels higher than Anda''s current level. The owner created a unique roasting technique that gives their coffee a distinct, unique flavor, unable to be replicated.


    "Please forgive me for making you wait. I was having a pleasant dream, but I immediately forgot what the dream was the moment I woke up. I spent some time trying to recall it. Hahaha!" Leyvi cracked a joke and laughed. He sat in between Anda and Layla while observing the two guests.


    Both were wearing black and blue uniforms. The uniforms had the same design as the Bureau of Investigation''s uniform, but slightly different colors, which were black and brown. They also had a slightly different symbol embroidered on their uniforms. However, the man had an additional piece of clothing that set them apart. He had an important-looking cape attached to his shoulders, indicating his high status. Leyvi wasn''t sure which organization they came from.


    The man looked very young despite his cultivation in the Nascent Soul realm. Short, black hair, tanned skin, and a stoic face.


    On the other hand, the woman was larger than the man, to be precise, larger than everyone here. However, it wasn''t necessarily because of her muscle. It seemed like she was born with a large frame. Since they were sitting, he couldn''t accurately judge how tall she was, but she might be taller than him.


    "Good morning, Mister Leyan. I am the South Region Protector''s Twelfth Envoy, Gareth and this is my secretary, Emma." Envoy Gareth introduced themselves, ignoring Leyvi''s joke.


    "Emmmph...!" Leyvi almost spurted the coffee he just sipped.


    Sec-secretary? Not a bodyguard?


    Leyvi looked at Emma and then Layla, back and forth to compare the two secretaries. The contrast was too big! Once again, he had made the mistake of judging a book by its cover. Who said a burly woman couldn''t be a secretary?


    Husband, stop comparing us like that! Layla complained in her heart. Leyvi didn''t even try to hide his actions, making her feel embarrassed.


    "Ahem, pardon me. I was a bit curious." Leyvi returned to normal.


    "Mister Leyan, you are the 74th person to react like that when I introduced my secretary. So it wasn''t a big deal." Envoy Gareth said, still with a stoic face.


    What the heck? Did he count that? Don''t tell me he did this on purpose? This envoy probably has a weird sense of humor.


    "Husband, he is enjoying your reaction. That woman is the same." Anda secretly informed Leyvi.


    I knew it! This guy is a weirdo! That girl too! It looks like they have trained their stoic face very well. He can''t even detect any emotion from them.


    "And they are most likely a couple. Their scent is intermingled." Anda continued.


    Oh? That''s interesting. So mister envoy here like burly ladies. Leyvi saluted Envoy Gareth in his heart.


    "Hahaha, since Lady Emma is the secretary of an envoy, she must be very competent. Whoever married her must be lucky." Leyvi praised casually.


    The next moment, Gareth''s stoic face finally broke. It was not that obvious, but Leyvi saw his little smile.


    Hahaha! I won! Not stoic anymore, are we? Look at you, acting all happy when I praised her. Leyvi celebrated secretly.


    After a few seconds, Envoy Gareth returned to his usual stoic expression.


    "Envoy Gareth, are you here to appoint me as the city lord? To be honest, I''m not really interested in this position." Leyvi finally got to the point.


    "Mister Leyan, you are mistaken. I''m not here to appoint you as the city lord. I was tasked to hand over the Deed of Sovereignty to you. From now on, you will be the owner of Bara City and the city will be considered a semi-autonomous city!" Envoy Gareth declared.


    "WHAT???" Both Anda and Layla stood up in shock.


    Huh? What''s going on? Leyvi was confused. Why were his wives so shocked? Was being a city lord and being an owner not the same thing? And what is a semi-autonomous city?


    "Envoy Gareth, are you serious about what you said?" Anda asked seriously.


    Gareth nodded. "It is true. Emma, the deed, the artifact, and the key, please." With a sweep of her hand, all three items appeared on the table.


    Anda immediately examined the Deed of Sovereignty given to Leyvi. It was true! They granted her husband the full authority to govern the city as he wished. It differed vastly from how an appointed city lord must operate!


    The appointed city lord had the expectation from the Continent Protectors to follow all laws and regulations strictly and regularly report to higher authorities. Furthermore, the city had to adhere strictly to the laws set by the Continent Protectors, with little to no room for deviations. It was the city lord''s primary responsibility to enforce these laws and maintain order.


    However, Leyvi did not need to do any of that. Being the owner meant he had more independence. He could make decisions on local laws, the economy, or trade with no need of immediate approval from the Continent Protectors. He was even allowed to develop his own set of regional laws as long as they didn''t violate the overarching laws of the continent.


    Being a semi-autonomous city allowed Leyvi to retain full control over the area''s natural resources and all the taxes that must be paid to the Protectors would all end up in Leyvi''s pockets. This would allow him to monopolize the wealth generated from spirit mines, herbal fields, or Qi-rich environments. It would be all up to Leyvi whether he would contribute to the city''s prosperity or not.


    The question is why? What is the motive behind all of this? She had already guessed that the South Region Protector was behind the extremely generous gift since the envoy came personally, but she was worried if it had carried any hidden intention.


    "Is it related to the Holy Cat City incident?" Anda asked.


    "That''s right. Thanks to Mister Leyvi''s crucial contribution, staking his life in the process, the worst-case scenario was successfully prevented. If not, millions of cultivators could have died."


    "The only reason we didn''t announce Mister Leyvi as the Hero publicly was to prevent him from being targeted. We don''t know if the perpetrator has more accomplices hiding somewhere. So, Protector Gandolf the White decided to award Mister Leyvi with the ownership of Bara City and its surrounding areas for his meritorious accomplishments." Envoy Gareth explained stoically.


    Anda exhaled. So it was indeed the South Region''s Protector. However, even if Leyvi had helped save the entire city, Anda still felt that the reward was way too generous. The deed says semi-autonomous, but from what she read, it was almost fully autonomous. All other taxes would be exempt, except for a small amount of tribute tax.


    The only time the Protectors would interfere was if Leyvi let some terrible and heinous things happen to the city. Unless the Protectors considered Leyvi a traitor or he did something outrageous, he would basically be an emperor in this place.


    Anda licked her lips. She wondered what Emperor Leyvi tasted like.


    "So, that means I don''t have to be the city lord, right?" Leyvi asked. He also had read everything and grasped a little gist of the situation.


    "Yes, that''s right. You can handle it as you see fit." Envoy Gareth replied.


    "Hahaha! If it was like that, things would be much easier. Layla, how about it? You become the city lord!" Leyvi suggested.


    He felt that no one other than her in the Leyan Family had the ability to govern a city. Furthermore, her clone talent could help her a lot in governing. If Layla declined, then he could only find someone else more suitable for this job.


    If he were to be appointed as the city lord and had to work under someone else, he would have declined, but having full authority here was a completely different matter. He couldn''t reject it anymore because this would greatly increase his family''s progress.


    Hey, hey. I may not be smart, but I''m not stupid either. This was a gargantuan chance for the Leyan Family! Hmm? What took Layla so long to reply?


    "Ah? Layla, why are you crying?" The situation scared Leyvi. Could it be she thought that I was forcing her?


    "Husband, are you really entrusting this responsibility to me?" Layla stared into Leyvi''s eyes as if she was trying to see beyond what she saw. Her tears were still dropping.


    "Layla. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t like it, you can decline. I''m not forcing you or anything. I just thought that you would do a great job. Don''t cry okay?" Leyvi tried to soothe her.


    "Do you trust me?" She asked again.


    Leyvi smiled. "Of course I trust you. I''m not lying, right Anda?"


    "If you are lying to my sister, I would have beaten you up first," Anda replied.


    Layla let out the brightest smile. "Husband, thank you. I''ll do my best!"


    sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 165 – City Lord Layla

    Chapter 165 ¨C City Lord LaylaAfter everything was handed over to Leyvi, Envoy Gareth and his personal secretary, Emma excused themselves. Leyvi was now the legitimate owner of Bara City and the areas surrounding it. Only the Protectors could take back Leyvi''s authority here.


    "Darling, what is Protector Gandolf thinking giving the city to them? They are just a bunch of youngsters. If they have wicked hearts, the people here will suffer." Emma questioned, while on their way back. Leyvi, saving the city, didn''t necessarily prove that he was a righteous person.


    "I''m not sure either. Based on the report, aside from being a slightly powerful beast tamer, there''s nothing too outstanding about him. As for his character, if he wasn''t acting, he''s just a carefree youngster. Well, since he complimented you, he must be a good person." Gareth replied, his face was more expressive now.


    "Ah? Is that how you judge a person?" Emma blinked in disbelief.


    "Heh, how can someone who could see your quality be a bad person?" Gareth was confident of his judgment.


    Emma rolled her eyes. You are just blinded by love, showing bias toward him.


    She could never understand why this man liked her so much. After all, she didn''t have a body type that men usually preferred. She didn''t train to be big; she was born big.


    At first she was skeptical, but being desired by someone clouded her judgment. She quickly gave him her first time. Well, it couldn''t be helped. Nobody showed interest in her romantically before. Might as well take this chance to experience a man''s rod.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t dump her after that and they have been together for over 30 years. Life was really unexpected. Her man had a thing for a big, muscular woman. It was hard for her to understand, but if it works for both, why not? She grabbed her chance to have a man and be happy.


    "Now we have two semi-autonomous cities in the South Region. The first one was the Holy Cat City and the second one was Bara City. City Lord Caterina Feline was a lazy person, so just she let her city run like all other cities, but I wonder if this Leyvi youngster would keep things the same or change a lot." Gareth wondered.


    "Hehe. I hope that Layla girl can do her best. Did you see her just now? It''s like she fell in love with her man all over again. Kya! So cute!" Emma loved romantic stories.


    "You are cuter," Gareth said.


    "Yes, yes. Only you think I''m cute."


    "Emma, let''s go for a round."


    ------


    The Leyan Mansion,


    "Husband, you should keep all these three things." Layla pointed at the Deed of Sovereignty, artifact, and key.


    "Haha, why me? You will govern the city, so you keep it. This Golden Medallion is the authority symbol of a city lord and an artifact that allows you to control the city formation''s power. You would be invincible with this!"


    "Take it, take it. This key too. You need it to access all the places only the city lord is allowed into. I''ll keep the deed. This one you don''t need it. After all, it''s under my name." Leyvi stored away the golden document.


    "Husband....." Layla''s eyes were still teary.


    "City Lord Layla, why are you still crying? You need to announce your appointment to the citizens. The people must know that they have a beautiful city lord now." Leyvi teased.


    "That''s right City Lord Layla. You must do it fast so that you can celebrate with Leyvi tonight." Anda joined in the teasing.


    Layla blushed at their teasing. "Sister Anda, you must join the celebration, too. I was only here because of you, after all." If not for Anda promoting her husband, how could she reach this far in life?


    "Hehe. Since I am invited, how could I refuse? Let''s taste Emperor Leyvi together." Anda licked her lips.


    Huh? What kind of roleplay this panda girl came up with now? Leyvi wondered.


    An hour later, the three of them entered the city''s control tower. It was the place where only the city lord and a few select trusted subordinates could enter, requiring the City Lord Master Key.


    They were looking for the array sound system that a city lord usually used for important announcements. As long as the people were within the city, they would be able to hear it even if they were at the very corner.


    "Attention to Bara City citizens. As you already know, last week, the previous city lord was transferred somewhere else, and a new city lord would come, right?" Layla started her announcement.


    "Huh? A woman''s voice? That''s the first time."


    "Are we getting a new city lord again? The previous one didn''t even last a year here."


    "I heard the new city lord''s name is Leyvi Leyan."


    "Leyvi? Who is that?"


    "He''s the husband of Alchemist Master Anda."


    The people started gossiping and speculating about the new city lord.


    "I would like to announce that the new city lord will be me and my name is Layla Leyan." She continued.


    "Layla Leyan? Not Leyvi Leyan? What is going on?"


    "Our new city lord is a woman? Is she pretty?"


    In the Treasure Pavilion''s manager''s office, this development completely shocked Linda.


    "That''s weird. My intel said that the envoy was looking for Leyvi. How does my former employee become the city lord? Even if he declined the position, he couldn''t just pass it around. The envoy will have to elect someone else." Linda was curious.


    "Everyone must be wondering as to why there is a city lord position change again. The answer is simple. From now on, Bara City and the surrounding areas will no longer be a normal cultivator city, but a semi-autonomous cultivator city that can operate with much more freedom than the other cities."


    "The South Region Protector had granted the Deed of Sovereignty to my husband, Leyvi Leyan, acknowledging him as the owner of this land. Therefore, as someone who is entrusted with the governing responsibility by the owner,"


    "I, City Lord Layla, would like to invite the leader or representative of every single organization that operates within Bara City to the City Conference Hall so that we could have an extensive discussion. There will be many changes from now on, especially regarding our economy."


    "The conference date will be in three days at noon. You may prepare your proposals if you would like to see any changes. I might consider it. That is all. Have a good day."


    Clap clap clap!


    Clapping sounds could be heard coming from the city''s sound system.


    "Leyvi, Layla didn''t turn off the array sound system yet. Stop clapping. It''s just a normal announcement, not a speech." A whisper was heard throughout the entire city.


    "..." The microphone was finally turned off.


    "Is this real or is this a skit?"


    "Anyway, what is this Autobots thing?"


    "Not Autobots, autonomous! I don''t know what that is, too."


    Most of the common citizens were clueless about what was happening and didn''t really care. They continued their life as usual.


    However, the people who have influence, power, and business in Bara City quickly became active. Some were excited, some were worried, and some felt threatened.


    "I can''t believe that Leyvi was given the Deed of Sovereignty by the Protector. Is he really his grandson?" Linda was in disbelief.


    "The upcoming changes are going to be massive. The organizations that are controlling the resources here might cause them trouble. Will they be able to handle this? If I help them, maybe I can get some benefits." Linda smiled. Her hip admirers might be in difficult situations. Of course, she had to help.


    In the Leyan Family mansion,


    "So you''re not planning to change anything yet? Then why did you act like you''re going to take immediate control?" Leyvi was confused.


    "I just wanted to see the people we have to deal with in the future. Right now, we don''t have any manpower and strength to deal with them, so it was better to maintain the status quo. Minor changes can be made, but for the major ones, I need more information first. So, for the time being, we might not be able to take over any of the cultivation resource sites nearby." Layla explained.


    Previously, these cultivation resource sites were under the jurisdiction of the Protector and the people who controlled these places had to pay taxes to the Protectors for letting them manage the sites.


    But now, everything changed. Leyvi became the new owner of these sites and whether they would be allowed to manage these places depended on Leyvi. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The problem was that Leyvi didn''t have any forces to deter them. If they refused to pay the taxes to the new owner, Leyvi wouldn''t be able to do anything. So, she aimed to maintain the status quo for now, slowly build up power, and eliminate those who caused trouble in the future.


    They have Anda on their side. She could easily dominate the alchemy market with her ability. With the prestige of the Alchemy Competition''s Champion, Anda''s monopoly would be easier. So, she planned to develop using this advantage first.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry! Your husband is going to get stronger and beat them all later if they cause trouble for you!" Leyvi said.


    Suddenly, Ava appeared near them.


    "Sister Layla, I want to volunteer to be your bodyguard!" Ava smiled. This was her chance to beat up many people!

 Chapter 166 – S*x Fiend

    "How strong are you?" Leyvi felt intrigued. He had heard that she practiced a body cultivation manual because she possessed no spirit root, so he couldn''t estimate her strength like he usually did.


    Normally, cultivators judge other cultivators'' cultivation realms by sensing the Qi leaking from their bodies, intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, a pure body cultivator like Ava doesn''t leak any such Qi because she couldn''t contain it in the first place. Many Qi cultivators provoked pure body cultivators in the past thinking they were weaklings and paid the price.


    "My strength is equivalent to a late-stage Core Formation realm cultivator. However, this would be as far as I go. I have reached the peak of this body cultivation manual and don''t know how to proceed beyond this. But I''m still quite strong! Nobody under Nascent Soul realm could beat me, okay?" Ava explained.


    "Then how did you beat up your brother? He should be much stronger than you." Leyvi recalled Vitali''s swollen face.


    "Heh, that''s because I forbid him from using protective Qi while I beat him up or I won''t acknowledge him as my brother." She said while making a punching motion.


    Leyvi was stunned. It seemed like that shameless Vitali liked to spoil his sister quite a bit by becoming the punching bag.


    Wait a minute, his barbaric body training method stems from the destruction and reconstruction of his body. Since Mr. Bison wasn''t strong enough for now, maybe he should use her as a training partner.


    "Ava, do you want to spar? Let''s go to the training room." Leyvi suggested. He wanted to experience how a pure body cultivator fights.


    Ava showed a suspicious expression. "You are not trying to trick me into sleeping with you, right? I might be your wife in name, but I''m not going to give you my body! There is no clause in the marriage contract that could force me to sleep with you, a sex fiend!"


    She had seen how frequently Leyvi brought his wives and concubines to his bed, so she had labeled Leyvi as a sex fiend! Not only he did do it frequently, but he also did it with multiple of the ladies at the same time! She wouldn''t let it happen to herself.


    Leyvi scratched his head. It seemed like Ava had formed a poor impression of him. Girl, I''m inviting you to a spar, not a night battle.


    Anda and Layla giggled, enjoying the drama. They were secretly betting how long it would take for Ava to throw herself into Leyvi''s embrace.


    Leyvi sighed inwardly. Since she had developed such an opinion of him, just talking wouldn''t do anything. He might as well go along with it.


    "Hahaha! You don''t have to worry about that. I might be a sex fiend, but I would never force anyone to sleep with me. However, wouldn''t that be too unfair for me? In the end, you are still my wife. At least give me a chance to obtain your body. No matter how small the chance is, state your condition!" Leyvi pretended to ogle at her body while licking his lips. Girl, since you called me a sex fiend, I''ll act like a sex fiend. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ava was caught off guard by Leyvi''s change in attitude. "You....you....I knew it! You are really a sex fiend! So you have been acting like a good person all this time! I knew something wasn''t right when a Foundation Building like you said you wanted to help the Holy Cat City''s city lord. You just wanted to impress me!"


    Leyvi smiled mischievously. "Ahh...you caught me. Come on, my wife, Ava. What should I do to deserve your body?"


    "Madam, that''s your smile," Layla whispered.


    "Pfftt...." Anda almost laughed. Leyvi was indeed copying her mischievous smile. It seemed that she had smiled like that so many times, people started to copy her style. She noticed Tasya had copied her style, too.


    Ava frowned. It seemed like she had successfully exposed the sex fiend''s true color! What to do now? If she breaks the marriage contract, her family will lose a Mystic Realm spot. If she flatly rejected him, he might resort to an underhanded method, like secretly giving her an aphrodisiac or sleeping agent.


    Suddenly, Ava''s eyes shined. An idea came to her mind. That was it! All she had to do was to go along with his plan. Didn''t he request a chance? She would give this sex fiend a chance. A chance that he could never realize!


    Ava showed a confident smile. "Hehe. Sex Fiend. I will give you a chance then. Whenever you can beat me in a fight with just your bodily strength, I will offer you my body. As a pure body cultivator, I will only acknowledge a man who can beat me with his bodily strength, not Qi! That''s all."


    Hehehe! I''m so smart! Now that I have stated my condition, if he had even a little ounce of pride, he wouldn''t use underhanded tactics, right? I''ve been around for over 200 years. I''ve seen how my brother dealt with people many times. Even without using brute force, I am intelligent enough to win the battle of wits!


    Leyvi was speechless.


    Anda and Layla were trying their best to hold back their laughter as they watched the drama from the side.


    Leyvi found it funny that in the end, the conversation returned to where he intended to be in the first place. It sure took many detours.


    "Alright then. Do you want to spar? Let''s go to the training room." Leyvi suggested.


    Ava blinked a few times. Why did she feel like she had a conversation like this before? A d¨¦j¨¤ vu?


    "Okay, let''s go." Ava agreed.


    In the basement training room.


    "Can you control your strength to match an early-stage Core Formation realm?" Leyvi asked while he took off his jacket and shirt.


    Ava blinked a few times as she stared at Leyvi''s topless body.


    This guy has a well-toned physique, and he has beautifully placed muscles. Is he a body cultivator too? He''s asking me to limit my strength to the early stage Core Formation realm. Don''t tell me his bodily strength reached that level already? Impossible! What kind of method did he use? Hmph, only one way to find out. Let''s beat him!


    "Alright, I''m ready. Let''s start!" Leyvi said.


    The moment Leyvi finished his sentence, a small fist was already just a few centimeters away from his face.


    So fast!


    Bam!


    The punch landed, but Leyvi''s head only moved backward a little.


    "This punch has the strength of a middle-stage Foundation Building, but it didn''t hurt you in the slightest. I see. Your body is incredibly tough. I''ll use an early-stage Core Formation realm strength then." Ava retreated and adjusted her strength again.


    Leyvi was in awe. This Ava girl was extremely fast. He couldn''t react at all. From the brief contact they had just now, he realized that her terrifying strength didn''t come from her raw muscle power, but from a combination of many things. This allowed her to retain a delicate appearance while hiding a destructive power and being agile at the same time.


    "Alright, again!" Leyvi shouted.


    Bam!


    Bam! Bam!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The spar was completely one-sided. Her attacks tossed his body around without giving him a chance to react.


    "Madam, should we stop her?" Layla was worried. As an inexperienced fighter, she couldn''t see Ava at all. She could only see Leyvi''s body flying around as a result of Ava''s attacks.


    "Hmm...since Leyvi didn''t say anything, we shouldn''t interfere," Anda replied. Although she dislikes seeing Leyvi getting hurt, she still respects his desire to grow stronger. And only by getting stronger would he be able to protect himself.


    After attacking Leyvi relentlessly for a few minutes, Ava finally stopped. It wasn''t because she was tired. She could do this for an hour straight. She stopped because her fists and legs were hurting. Leyvi''s body was just too durable.


    "Sex Fiend! What kind of body do you have? Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?" Ava complained.


    If she had known about this earlier, she wouldn''t have made that bet. She thought he was just a Qi cultivator. She didn''t expect that his body would be this strong at such a young age. If given enough time, he might beat her one day and claim her body. What to do?


    "Ugh.....that hurts. I feel dizzy." Leyvi tried to get up but his body was hurting all over the place.


    His body turned purple from all the bruises he sustained. Leyvi realized that Ava had attacked every area of his body except for his manhood. She probably didn''t want to touch it.


    Leyvi''s injuries completely disappeared after he consumed a healing elixir. He must admit that Ava was very strong. With her speed, she could easily protect Layla. Although he doubts anyone would dare attempt to harm Layla, being more careful wouldn''t hurt.


    "Ava, my wife, you can''t back off from your promise now. This sex fiend will try his best to surpass you. At that time, you will be mine! Hahaha!" Leyvi acted and laughed like a villain.


    Ava''s face paled. She realized that she had put herself in a trap. How could this happen? What about her 200 years of wisdom? She realized that they had tricked her, and they were just a bunch of youngsters!


    NOOOOOO. Brother, save me!

 Chapter 167 – Private Force

    A week later.


    Life in Bara City had returned to training and cultivating for Leyvi. Since he entrusted the authority to govern the city to Layla, he didn''t plan to interfere at all.


    He heard that in the meeting with the organization''s representatives a few days ago, things were going better than expected, with Manager Linda offering to support Layla. She even revealed her Nascent Soul realm cultivation, which she had always hidden previously.


    This caused the parties that initially intended to cause some trouble to abandon their plan. In the end, they agreed to pay the same amount of taxes as previously to Layla.


    However, this was just what they agreed on at the surface level. Whether they would actually pay their taxes later on remains to be seen. Only time will tell.


    Anda had helped Layla determine a few groups that might harbor bad intentions towards her based on the scents their representatives emitted. It wouldn''t guarantee anything, but at least they could be monitored closely for now.


    -----


    In a certain hall,


    "Have you gathered the information about the new city lord and the people around her?"


    "Yes, sect master. Here are the reports."


    "Hmm....It doesn''t seem like they are worth to worry about. The only notable person is this Anda Leyan. But she becoming the Champion of the Alchemy Competition shouldn''t be the reason they were given the land''s ownership because this never happened before. It should be something else."


    "But what about the girls from the Homun, Goldstone, and Clover families? We haven''t been able to investigate why they are with the Leyan Family yet. If we are not careful, they might get involved."


    "Chahaha! Don''t worry. Those three families are like water and fire. They never get along. They are probably scheming something against them. There wouldn''t be any clash of interest. In fact, it will be good for us to fish in troubled waters!"


    "So, what are we supposed to do for now, sect master?"


    "Continue the investigation on them, especially the Deed of Sovereignty''s receiver, Leyvi Leyan. Find out why he got it, if possible. In the meantime, let''s probe them first. Falsify our accounting records so that we only need to pay them half of what we should." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right away? Wouldn''t it be too obvious, sect master?"


    "Heh, let''s see if they can notice it and if they would do something about it. If nothing happens, we will reduce it again and again. They are just a bunch of weak brats, not the Protector''s men. They don''t even have any manpower we should be afraid of. Why should we pay them so much? If they are incompetent, we should take all the profits from the spirit stone mines."


    "Are you sure, sect master? That Treasure Pavilion Manager Linda seemed to support them wholeheartedly."


    "Don''t worry, she couldn''t do much except intimidate the weaker groups. I am a Nascent Soul expert too. I''m not afraid. And we wouldn''t be the only one who thinks like this. Chahaha!"


    "Haha. Sect master is strong and wise! Our Gold Digger Sect will become richer thanks to the recent change. Gifting the land to a greenhorn, I don''t know what the Protector is thinking. They should have given it to our sect."


    ------


    In the Leyan Family mansion,


    After a week of staying here, Dorin finally realized that she wasn''t dreaming. Everything that happened to her since the beginning was real. All the alchemy she had done in the past week was proof that she wasn''t dreaming. Why? Because she would never do alchemy willingly, even in a dream.


    Anda assigned Dorin as her assistant alchemist, tasking her with making countless tier-1 and tier-2 alchemy products because Anda didn''t want to waste her time with the lower-tiered products anymore.


    At first, Dorin rejected vehemently.


    "Hmph! As the Young Lady of the Homun Family, why should I work as an alchemist here? That makes no sense! That''s it. I am going out to the city center to look for some handsome men."


    "Sigh, if that''s the case, I can only send you back. I will use the long-distance communication service and inform your family to pick you up. It might take a few weeks, but you can wait for them in our mansion while enjoying the last few times of Tasya''s food." Anda said, baiting her with Tasya''s dishes.


    When Dorin realized that she might not be able to taste Tasya''s food anymore, she immediately changed her mind and agreed to work as an alchemist for the Leyan Family.


    In Leyvi''s room.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect Dorin to be so addicted to Tasya''s food. You really know how to force people. Anda, you are going to be a panda villain sooner or later. A Pandillain." Leyvi laughed when he heard about the situation from Anda.


    "When did I force her? I only offered to send her back. She''s the one who agreed, okay? Everything is consensual. Don''t slander your wife! I am a panda with integrity. A Pantegrity!" Anda pouted.


    "Yes, yes. My Alchemist Panda is the most virtuous panda. A Pandirtuous. Every panda should follow her example," Leyvi teased.


    "Leyvi, before we enter seclusion to focus on cultivation, we need to form a private force for Layla. There''s definitely going to be trouble in the future, so we need to prepare early." Anda changed the topic. Too many pandas.


    "Can''t we use the Law Enforcement people? I thought we could change the local law now." Leyvi asked.


    "Of course we can''t. Even though you are the ruler of this area now, they aren''t your subordinates. They still work under the Protector''s authority to uphold the continent''s law. Furthermore, there''s no reason to change the law since it worked very well. So, we decided not to change anything regarding the law yet. We might add some in the future after things are under control." Anda replied.


    "So, what should we do? Put up a recruitment notice? Hire mercenaries?" Leyvi suggested.


    "This is what I''m concerned about right now. I don''t think we will have anyone strong enough to work with us. There aren''t that many strong cultivators here in the first place. The strong ones already belonged to some organizations." Anda voiced her concern.


    "That''s true. Any Core Formation experts here were already some kind of big shots." Leyvi nodded. Compared to the Holy Cat City, the difference was obvious.


    "That''s why I wanted to hire mercenaries elsewhere. I wonder if any strong mercenary groups are willing to relocate here and work as our private force." Anda stated her intention.


    "Haha, let''s ask Selene, Ava, or Dorin. They are from big families, after all. They might know something. Uhh.... maybe not Dorin." Leyvi didn''t think Dorin would have anything reliable in her brain.


    Anda giggled. "Don''t look down on her too much. In my opinion, her alchemy talent is actually on a par with her sister."


    "Huh? Really? Then why is she not as good as Norin?" Leyvi expressed his doubts.


    "I observed her and noticed that she wasn''t interested in alchemy. Sigh, what a waste of talent. Like Elder Godari said, the world is really unfair." Anda lamented.


    Leyvi was silent. Some people had grand ambition but no talent, while some people possessed exceptional talent but no ambition.


    Later, Leyvi and Anda seek Selene and Ava, asking for their opinions regarding mercenaries for hire.


    Unfortunately, both of them had no knowledge regarding this matter.


    The only mercenary group that Selene was aware of was the Bug Lord Mercenaries. A mercenary group consisted of insect-type Beast Tamers. They were quite popular around the Goldstone Family territories. Her fascination with insect demonic beasts originated from them.


    As for Ava, she just didn''t care enough to know about any of them. She would rather find someone who deserves to be beaten by her.


    "Big Madam, darling, were you looking for strong mercenaries?" Nala overheard their conversation and asked. She had been lazing around for a week as her personal holiday after finally settling down from the constant traveling.


    Leyvi nodded. "Do you know anyone?"


    "Hehehe! Darling, have you forgotten that I used to travel all the time? At one point, I was a member of a certain mercenary group. We got disbanded due to an incident, but I''m sure most of them would agree to join us!" Nala explained.


    "Oh?" Leyvi and Anda simultaneously got interested.


    "Nala, are they also a bunch of sexy ladies like you?" Anda asked while poking at Nala''s spilled side boob.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. Excuse me, horny panda. We are trying to recruit cultivators for our family''s private force, not your night battle reinforcement.


    "Wow, madam. How did you know? They are not only sexy, but quite strong too. All of them are in the Core Formation realm." Nala replied.


    Anda was stunned. She was just making a joke, but it turned out to be true. Anda side-eyed Leyvi and smiled mischievously.


    "No, no, no. I can''t handle so many powerful ladies at the same time." Leyvi instantly rejected after he saw Anda''s evil smile.


    "Hehehe. Darling, don''t worry. They are not like me. They don''t like men." Nala giggled as she realized Anda''s scheme.


    "Huh? You mean they are lesbian?" Leyvi was curious.


    "Well, some are, but not all. To be precise, they were all women who had a terrible past with men, causing them to loathe men in general." Nala explained with a serious expression.


    "This....If that''s the case, wouldn''t I be in danger if we recruit them?" Leyvi could already imagine the hate he would receive if he recruited them.

 Chapter 168 – Golden Banana

    "Don''t worry. They might dislike men, but they aren''t crazy enough to attack men out of nowhere. However, they would try their best to lure out evil men who harm women. That''s why they always wear sexy outfits," Nala explained.


    Leyvi was in deep thought. He realized that women experienced more mistreatment than he had anticipated in other places. The places he had visited so far had been pretty equal for men and women, so it had never crossed his mind before.


    "So, why did the mercenary group disband?" Leyvi inquired. He speculated that men who felt threatened by their actions had suppressed the mercenary group, causing them to disband. It seemed plausible given the hostile attitudes some men held toward powerful women.


    "The leader fell in love with a traveling man who saved us from many evil men. So she disbanded the mercenary group to chase after him," Nala explained the lore.


    The plot twist dumbfounded Leyvi and Anda. They both thought the group had disbanded for a much more serious reason. Anda even had theories about internal conflicts or financial struggles tearing the group apart.


    "This is also the time when I witnessed an expert using spiritual pressure for the first time. The traveling man saw us encircled, and then all the evil men dropped to the ground under overwhelming pressure. I thought it was a martial skill at the time. Madam, I want that awesome power too! When will you make that alchemy product?" Nala hugged and shook Anda''s arm.


    "Hehe. Be patient. I am still lacking ingredients, and I need to break through to the Core Formation realm first. I need to use stronger Qi to handle tier-4 ingredients," Anda explained.


    "So, where are these sexy mercenaries living right now?" Leyvi tried to bring the conversation back on track. If not, they might go off the rails even further and start discussing night battle strategies.


    "They live in a cultivator city called Warhaven City, which is also more known as Mercenary City. They have the most hunting grounds in the surrounding areas compared to other cities in the South Region. That''s why they have many mercenary groups there. Countless demonic beasts spawn in this area for some reason. So, they are fighting almost every day," Nala explained, recalling her experience living there.


    Leyvi''s eyes brightened. That sounded like a nice place for people who liked to fight. "Alright, get ready! We are going there to fight... ahem, to recruit some mercenaries!"


    Anda rolled her eyes. Although her husband disliked getting into unnecessary trouble, he loved to fight. He must be planning to hunt some demonic beasts instead of recruiting.


    "Alright, it''s decided then. I''ll inform Layla about this. We''ll also post a recruitment notice here. We still need some local people in our forces. Who''s coming with us?" Anda asked Leyvi.


    "Hmm... Since this is a good place to hunt demonic beasts, we will bring everyone who will enter the Mystic Realm later to get more battle experience," Leyvi suggested.


    "So... besides us three, Lilian and Valenia?" Anda recalled the people she had decided to bring along.


    Leyvi nodded. He would leave it to Ava to guard Layla while they were absent. As long as they stayed in the city, everyone should be safe. Not to mention, Manager Linda was in the city too.


    "Nala, where is this Mercenary City located?" Leyvi asked.


    "It''s quite far, in the eastern part of the South Region, near the ocean," she replied. As someone who traveled all over the South Region, recalling the map was just a moment.


    "Hahaha! It doesn''t matter. We have an airship now. A far place just means an extra few days on the airship," Leyvi said carefreely.


    "Oh, if I remember correctly, if we go to the Mercenary City straight from here, we would pass through the Homun Family territories," Nala informed him. She had traveled to many places, so she was very familiar with the South Region map.


    "Hahaha. What a nice coincidence! We can finally get rid of... ahem, we can finally send that girl back to her family to treat her brain damage," Leyvi suggested immediately.


    It would be a waste of time to send her back solely before, but now it was different. They had another goal to achieve, and sending her back was just a side quest.


    Anda pouted. Dorin was her assistant alchemist now. She thought she could take advantage of her presence for some hard labor, but now Dorin had to go back. Ah... her precious panda worker. Anda sighed deeply, thinking about all the tasks Dorin could have helped her complete.


    Sometime later, Leyvi informed Dorin about the situation.


    "NO! I don''t want to go back! Let me stay here!" Dorin rejected strongly.


    Huh? What the heck? Why does she want to stay here? Go back, lady! I can''t understand this girl at all.


    "Young Lady Dorin, how can you stay here for so long? We are acquaintances at best. There''s no reason for you to be here. Sooner or later, people might think we kidnapped you. Come. This is the best chance to drop you straight into your family''s territory," Leyvi tried to convince her.


    Dorin stared at Leyvi''s face for a few seconds and made her decision after struggling internally. "Ugh, fine! Although you are not handsome, I''ll marry you! Now I don''t have to go back, right? I can stay here, right?"


    Leyvi was truly speechless. What is wrong with this girl? She''d rather marry a stranger than go back to her house, while other young ladies were doing their best to avoid being married off somewhere. Now he regretted feeding this girl with Tasya''s food.


    "You say that like I want to marry you. Listen here. I have no interest in you, so I won''t marry you. Understand? Now get packing. I''m sending you back!" Leyvi said harshly, annoyed by her behavior. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dorin fell silent afterward. For some reason, when the country bumpkin said he had no interest in her, she started to feel pain within her body, but she couldn''t determine where the pain originated from. It was an unfamiliar sensation that left her even more confused.


    She turned around and walked like a zombie toward the alchemy room. There, she began to do alchemy mindlessly.


    "Cruel!"


    "Heartless!"


    "How can you treat a lady like that?"


    "She might have brain damage, but she still has a delicate heart!"


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. These girls are enjoying the drama. They even brought popcorn! Oh, Lord. What a headache. He pinched the bridge of his nose, debating whether to argue or simply let them have their fun. "Forget it. If she doesn''t want to go home, she can stay here. Tell Layla that if she causes any trouble, just kick her out." he said, finally conceding.


    "Hehe," Anda giggled. "Nala, look at our husband. He''s so soft-hearted. Is that good or bad?"


    "Madam, being soft-hearted is not a problem at all, as long as that thing isn''t soft. We need that thing super hard!" Nala said, her gaze stopping at Leyvi''s crotch.


    Anda''s line of sight followed. "That''s true. I feel bad for the other ladies because they''ll be missing it for a while."


    "If that''s the case, let them have their fill tonight," Nala suggested.


    "Hoho... Nala, you''ve become such a considerate sister. I''m proud of you!" Anda praised her.


    "Thank you, Madam! I''ve learned a lot from you. Sharing happiness with the sisters makes me happy too. Working together to defeat a common enemy is such an exciting experience. It''s a wonderful thing!"


    Leyvi shook his head listening to them. It''s over. The Panda Cult has expanded again. Nala had embraced the Panda Cult and become a staunch believer. Very soon, Selena and Ava might succumb too.


    Leyvi couldn''t let this happen. He swore to use his holy rod and bring them salvation again!


    Later that night, Saint Leyvi expended his entire energy to purify all the members of the Panda Cult that he would leave behind for some time. With the power of his holy rod, he succeeded in suppressing their Pandanic nature. Each moment of the intense "purification" was a testament to his resolve.


    The next morning, five individuals exited Bara City and boarded an airship. They were Leyvi, Anda, Lilian, Valenia, and Nala. Only five of the Leyans would be journeying this time.


    Leyvi had already given up on sending Dorin back after seeing her in a daze, performing alchemy like a puppet. He hadn''t expected Tasya''s food to have this much control over her.


    Stripey complained a lot when he learned they were leaving again, forcing him to pause his job. How was he supposed to get promoted like this?


    Although Leyvi felt bad for him, it couldn''t be helped. His ability was too important. Many treasures in unreachable places required his skills to obtain.


    Stripey''s dissatisfaction immediately vanished when Lilian gave him a handful of Golden Bananas. These premium bananas were successfully cultivated in her garden. The young shoots she had purchased at the special market had grown well and borne fruit a few days ago.


    It was said that without a suitable environment with rich nutrients, the young shoots might not grow at all, and even if they did, they might never produce bananas. However, all these challenges were nothing in front of the Gardening Demoness, who inherited a gardening cheat. Her mountains were so fertile that anything could flourish there!


    Fortunately, Leyvi''s seeds weren''t plants. If they were, Lilian would suck them dry every night and plant them in her garden.


    "Hahaha! Now that everything is ready, let''s depart for Mercenary City!" Leyvi said as he piloted the airship eastward with a slight northern drift.

 Chapter 169 – Kidnappers

    A week later, in a certain hall.


    "Sect Master, our mission failed. This family is very weird. We approached every single one of them covertly and offered a big sum of money to become our spy, but they all rejected us."


    "Hmm... that''s weird. I thought that with their core family members gone, it would be easier to bribe them and expose their secrets. Two or three people being loyal, is not that surprising, but all of them? I don''t believe it! They might be under a type of control technique. There''s no other explanation!"


    "A control technique? Isn''t that forbidden? We should expose them!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you stupid? If we expose them, the governing authority will return to the Protector. At that time, we have to pay the full tax again. We need to make sure that those greenhorns stay in power so that we can exploit them. Understand?"


    "Sect master is wise and handsome. Forgive me. I was muddled-headed."


    "I feel like you didn''t mean the latter compliment. Logan, are you making fun of me?"


    "No, no, no. I was sincere. The sect master is indeed handsome. Your face is beastly, but definitely handsome. You aren''t called Mister Beast for no reason."


    "Hmph! Then why can''t I get any woman to like me? They only tolerate me because I give them money."


    "Uhh... maybe you are too rough with them, I don''t know."


    "Enough. If we can''t bribe them, try planting a spy in their household. I heard they were recruiting a private force. Heheh, this should be a great opportunity. As long as we know what they are doing, we can always plan two steps ahead."


    "Sect master is wise! I''ll arrange it right away."


    ------


    In the Leyan Family mansion.


    The four maids were having a serious conversation. After becoming Leyvi''s concubines, their demeanor changed to be more graceful and confident. Whenever they went outside, people would think that they were first-class maids from prestigious backgrounds.


    "Ladies, do you have anyone suspicious secretly approaching you and offering some money to be their spy?" Fifi asked. Her eyes slowly moved to Nikita, Sayu, and Hana.


    Everyone nodded at her question without hesitation.


    Nikita spoke first. "I had six people secretly approach me this week. Hmph, do they think I am a beggar or something? They tried to bribe me with only ten percent of what Madam Anda gave us each month. You should have seen their faces when I laughed at them."


    "Hehehe. Don''t worry, I saw their confused and embarrassed face." Hana giggled. "Even with their face covered, I can see their skin turned red. These people are so lame. At least investigate how much we were paid every month first."


    "Well, we can''t blame them. Madam was just too generous." Sayu chimed. "After we became husband''s concubines, she raised our pay ten times higher. Only Madam Anda is that generous."


    "True. If it was me in the past, I would have been moved by the amount they were offering." Fifi said.


    "Of course you would have. You need a lot of money to maintain these mountains." Nikita extended her hand and jiggled Fifi''s boobs from below.


    "Heh, as if you don''t need money to maintain this wide ass!" Fifi retaliated by slapping Nikita''s plump bottom.


    Hana and Sayu rolled their eyes. They were showing off their assets again.


    "Alright, stop, stop! Today we are going to try a new method to train our willpower. If you want to dual cultivate with Husband, you must cooperate to the fullest and experiment, okay?" Sayu said to them.


    As the person Leyvi entrusted with training the ladies'' sexual willpower, Sayu has done extensive research on this matter, uh, mostly from her erotic romance novels. They have reached a consensus that every weekend, they will gather and experiment under Sayu''s leadership.


    The next moment, Sayu brought out a familiar-looking thick rod from her space bag.


    "That!" The three maids exclaimed!


    "That is husband''s holy rod! Sayu, did you make a replica?" Hana questioned. She could recognize her favorite shape anywhere.


    "Did husband allow this?" Nikita asked. She didn''t want to get involved if Leyvi hadn''t approved it.


    Fifi drooled when she saw it.


    "My sisters, you don''t have to worry. Husband approved my training proposal before he departed. I took my time measuring it with utmost precision." Sayu explained and licked her lips.


    "Hmph, you must have gotten extra intimate time with Husband. Not fair! Boo boo," Hana protested.


    "Hehe. Of course, I''m going to take any chance I can. Don''t pretend like you never tried."


    The ladies blushed. Of course, they had made up many excuses to bring Leyvi somewhere private for a quickie.


    "Anyway, it was very embarrassing to make this, okay? Thankfully, there''s a female artisan at that shop. Poor her. She might be having a wet dream with our husband''s holy rod inside." Sayu continued.


    "Alright, we will begin after Madam Layla arrives. She''s quite busy lately." Sayu said.


    "You don''t need to wait. I''m already here." Layla arrived with a smile.


    A mini Layla was hanging around the maids, so she listened to their conversations. When Leyvi''s holy rod replica was brought out, she hurriedly came to them.


    -----


    In the airship,


    Leyvi was enjoying the food made by the maids. Since they were going away for a while, Leyvi asked them to make a few months'' worth of dishes and stored them all in the internal storage room.


    He had tried cooking for himself again, like when he was still single, but his taste buds couldn''t go back anymore. Everything he made tasted bland.


    "Leyvi, we are entering the Homun Family''s territory now." Lilian''s sound transmission reached him. It was Lilian''s turn to be the pilot.


    Since Sayu wasn''t around to check on her every day, Leyvi volunteered to do it. However, their worries were unwarranted because Lilian had already developed her internal clock and she would exit the garden on time.


    "Oh? So we are already here. We should have taken Dorin along and sent her back. Who knows what kind of trouble she is causing now at our place?" Leyvi said.


    The airship was flying at full speed this time, so their journey was much faster.


    "Don''t be too harsh on her. I think that she has been quite well-behaved during the time she was with us. Although her mouth is still somewhat rude, she hasn''t done anything outrageous." Anda defended Dorin.


    Leyvi looked at Anda suspiciously. His panda wife probably just wanted to turn Dorin into her alchemy machine.


    Suddenly, the airship stopped abruptly, followed by a loud, amplified voice.


    "Scum of the Goldstone Family! The likes of you are not allowed to pass through the airspace of the Homun Family. Turn back and take a detour!"


    From the cockpit, Leyvi saw a squad of Homun Family cultivators blocking their way. He felt confused initially but then realized something the next moment.


    "Ah, crap. I forgot this was an airship that Magnus had given to us. It still has the Goldstone Family banner on it." Leyvi scratched his head.


    He knew that the Goldstone, Homun, and Clover families were not compatible with each other, but he didn''t expect them to be so petty like this. After all, there were no laws that prevented anyone from crossing any territory''s airspace on the continent.


    The territories of groups like big families, sects, and business entities that were settling on the Cloud Continent were not really their territories. They were given the right to live in these territories as long as they paid their taxes.


    The Protectors had collectively agreed to deal with the land issues in this manner to prevent wars between the forces. In the past, constant wars occurred to claim the lands for themselves, contributing to the chaos.


    However, human nature couldn''t be stopped. Although the Protectors had tried their best to come up with many laws and regulations to prevent large-scale chaos from happening, people would always find a way to circumvent them.


    There were too many people on the continent, after all. Since they couldn''t monitor everyone, they made the cultivator cities the top priority as the safe haven.


    This was the reason why Leyvi becoming the owner of a city was such a big deal. He would be exempt from most taxes and could develop in a safe environment. As long as they were in the city, nobody would dare to harm them.


    Because the Protectors regarded the cities as so important, all the big organizations knew not to break any laws inside the cities. If they did, they would be investigated, and all their shady dealings would be exposed, becoming their downfall. That said, it didn''t mean that everyone was completely obedient in the city. The stricter the regulation, the more secretive some bad actors operate behind the scenes.


    On the other hand, outside the city, although cultivators couldn''t openly wage war and steal other''s territories, they would try to take over their enemy''s resources, secretly killing people behind the scenes or using many other underhanded methods to make them weaker.


    The Protectors were naturally aware of the shady activities going on but decided to turn a blind eye as long as they weren''t openly doing something outrageous. Since most of them were engaged in such covert activities, it became unrealistic to deal with every one of them.


    Leyvi exited the airship calmly. "Greetings to the Homun Family. We are not the Goldstone Family. My name is Leyvi Leyan from the Leyan Family, and we are just passing by. We are heading to the Mercenary City. I hope you let us pass through."


    Leyvi Leyan? The Homun Family guards were surprised for a moment, then they turned serious.


    "Guards! Capture them! We have found our Young Lady Dorin''s kidnappers!"


    Huh? Leyvi was stunned. Kidnappers? Us? What the heck!

 Chapter 170 – Tordin Homun

    And just like that, the Homun Family sent Leyvi and the group to prison. The guards imprisoned them in adjacent prison cells.


    "I knew it. That Dorin girl is a trouble. How did we become her kidnappers? And the Homun Family guards didn''t even listen to our explanation." Leyvi complained. His impression of her keeps getting worse. He didn''t resist because he thought they would listen, but no.


    "That''s weird. I''m pretty sure I already sent the message to inform Norin before we leave the Holy Cat City. Maybe it didn''t reach her due to the chaos." Anda speculated.


    "Darling, this place smells. How long they will keep us here? I want to shower." Nala whined.


    "At least they didn''t seal our Qi and confiscate our belongings. This means that they are not entirely sure whether we are the kidnappers or not." Leyvi said.


    "Should we just break out of this place?" Valenia asked.


    "Val, please don''t. They might consider us the kidnappers for real if we break out." Leyvi rejected.


    While they were talking, Lilian was enjoying herself in the garden.


    A few hours later, footsteps could be heard coming to their prison cells.


    "Anda! It really is you!"


    It was Norin. She had come to the prison to release Leyvi and the rest after she came to know about the situation.


    "Hehe. Norin, it hasn''t been that long, and we met again. Maybe you have a destiny with my husband." Anda joked.


    Norin chuckled. She had expected Anda to say something like this. Although she had only known Anda very briefly, she could already grasp her personality.


    Soon, someone brought them to a guest villa to clean themselves. Since they were Norin''s friends, they were treated like important guests. Leyvi and the others were sitting around a dining table filled with delicious-looking dishes. Norin was also there, sitting with them, accompanied by her two maids.


    "So, what is going on? How did we get treated like kidnappers?" Leyvi asked Norin while eating the food that was prepared for them. Although it was good, the maids'' food was better and naturally they couldn''t compare to Tasya''s.


    Norin sighed. "About that.... there''s so many things that happened during that disaster. My father had tasked an elder to protect Dorin secretly. He said that after the Alchemy Competition ended, she quickly left the Grand Stadium and went somewhere with her followers."


    Leyvi nodded. Dorin was indeed far away from the city center.


    "When the attack happened, the elder immediately went back to the city center because he was worried about us because we were very near to the attack. Since Dorin was far, he thought she would be safe."


    "After the Law Enforcement team came to deal with the demonic beasts, we managed to retreat to the south gate. After making sure we were safe, the elder returned to the place he left Dorin to fetch her, but she was gone and two of her followers were killed and the other three were unconscious."


    Leyvi frowned. He could already guess how the story would develop. He didn''t kill them because he felt that it was unnecessary, but now it almost bites them in the ass. Sigh, what a dilemma.


    Sure enough, Norin recounted how the elder arrived at the scene and was shocked by what happened to Dorin''s handsome followers and his spiritual sense that was spread to the maximum couldn''t determine Dorin''s whereabouts. He healed the three pretty guys who were still alive and asked them what happened.


    Realizing that the elder questioning them was someone from the Homun Family, they became terrified and immediately framed everything that happened to Leyvi. They were making up stories about how Leyvi attacked them, raped Dorin, and kidnapped her.


    "What?" Leyvi stood up from his seat. "They even said that I raped her? Where are they? I''m going to let Mr. Bison ram them to death!"


    Even Leyvi, who has an easygoing personality, got triggered by such a heinous accusation. He had so many women plotting to defeat him in bed every day. Why would he go and rape someone else?


    Suddenly, the temperature in the room becomes increasingly hot.


    Anda, who was listening silently, felt enraged by what she heard. How dare they try to frame her husband as a rapist? She had already sentenced the three losers to death. In fact, death wasn''t enough. She must think of a way to keep people alive while torching them for as long as possible.


    "Anda, please calm down." Sensing the change in the room temperature caused by Anda, Leyvi went behind her and started massaging her shoulders. Feeling Leyvi''s comfortable hands on her shoulder, she calmed down again. Simultaneously, the temperature in the room also returned to normal.


    Anda smiled. "Calm down? What are you saying? I didn''t do anything. I am completely normal." She acted like she never got mad.


    Leyvi exhaled a mouthful of air. He could only get angry for a few seconds before he noticed the air becoming hot very fast and it probably wouldn''t stop. He instinctively connected the dots and moved to calm his panda wife. He knew very well his wife''s personality. If he himself managed to get angry, god knows what level of fury Anda must be feeling. This panda wife of his was very overprotective of him after all.


    What surprised him was how Anda managed to heat up the surrounding temperature that quickly. Did her fire concept level up again? It was already scary right now. If she got out of control, what kind of menace would his wife become in the future? He couldn''t let that happen.


    Leyvi wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Norin did as well. She knew that Anda doted on her husband very much, but she didn''t expect it to reach this level. Her survival instinct reminded her that she must never offend this woman in front of her.


    "Don''t worry Anda, I know Mister Leyvi won''t do something vile like that." Norin tried to assure Anda that she didn''t think of Leyvi like that.


    "Ah, Norin. Before we leave the Holy Cat City, I sent a message informing you that Dorin wanted to follow us. You didn''t get it?" Anda was curious.


    Norin showed a wry smile. "Actually, I received your message probably at the same time you were captured. I had already escaped the city with my father when you sent the message, so our array communication devices were out of range. That¡¯s why the devices reconnected when you were near my place and delivered the message. That¡¯s how I knew you were here and came to release you immediately."


    Leyvi was speechless. He didn''t expect that the situation could become so twisted like that. It never happened to them before, so they didn''t realize that the array communication device functions like that. Was there really no way to do long-range communication?


    "So, can we go now? We have things to do." Nala chimed in. She wanted to meet her old comrades but got interrupted by this silly situation.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nala, but you can''t go yet. We must report this to my father first and clear up the misunderstandings." Norin apologized. Leyvi''s relationship with a woman from the West Region intrigued her quite a lot. Men here usually prefer fairer women.


    "Norin, since my husband was accused of raping and kidnapping Dorin, does your family take no action about it? Nobody comes to rescue her?" Anda was confused about this.


    For a powerful family like theirs, it shouldn''t be difficult to gain information about Leyvi and track him down to rescue their young lady. However, it has been a month since then, and they have never encountered anyone from the Homun Family.


    Norin''s expression immediately turned downcast. "My father.....he....He had given up on Dorin."


    BANG!!


    The dining table was destroyed. Anda had slammed it into pieces. Everything got scattered on the floor. Her anger that had calmed just now flared again.


    "Let''s meet your father right now," Anda said. She seemed unusually calm outwardly even though she had just obliterated a dining table.


    Norin felt surprised. She didn''t expect Anda to act like this because of her sister. When her father told her that he had given up on Dorin, she was furious as well. She tried to leave the territory to look for Dorin, but they prevented her from doing so. As a result, she had been feeling terrible for a while now.


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you to him." Norin decided to score her father again. This time, with a friend.


    Leyvi felt awkward. He was still holding two big plates of dishes in his hands. He saved them on reflex when Anda smashed the table. At this moment, two beautiful girls came to Leyvi while giggling and they each took a plate from him. They were Norin''s maid, Lia, and Tia.


    Leyvi thanked the two ladies. After he paid more attention to them, he felt that Norin''s two maids weren''t that simple. They were not that much older than him, but their cultivation had reached the late stage of the Core Formation realm.


    Is this the level of maids from a powerful family? Leyvi felt amazed. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, they arrived at the Patriarch''s headquarters.


    When they entered the room, Leyvi immediately saw a middle-aged man with a handlebar mustache sitting on a grand-looking chair. He exuded a domineering aura, probably intending to intimidate them.


    The middle-aged man was Tordin Homun.


    "Are you Dorin''s useless father?" Anda mocked Tordin without wasting any time.

 Chapter 171 – True Intention

    Anda''s words immediately turned the atmosphere tense. Leyvi gulped. His panda wife was too fearless.


    "Are you the one who kidnapped Dorin?" Tordin replied with a question as he played with his mustache.


    "So what if we kidnapped her? It''s not like you care anyway! Listen here, since you gave up on her, we will take her in! She is doing very well with us. With a father like you, no wonder she didn''t want to return here!" Anda didn''t hold back in the slightest and kept talking rudely to Tordin.


    Tordin frowned as he stopped twirling his mustache. "What did you say? Do you realize where you are now? We are not in the city anymore, where I have to hold back. Here, I could kill you easily."


    "Heh, you can try, but are you prepared to deal with the consequences? The fact that we are here is not a secret. Can you deal with them if you kill me?" Anda''s fearlessness was not baseless. She possessed layers of protection that would prevent Tordin from harming her, and she knew that Tordin was aware of this as well.


    "What a cunning lass. You are still young, but you are already this calculative. However, being young or lacking experience is precisely why you failed to consider that the invisible protection only applies to you. I might not dare to do anything to you, but what about them?" Tordin moved his gaze from Anda to Leyvi and the others. His spiritual pressure started to press on them.


    Tordin''s words shook Anda to the core. She had indeed not included them in the equation because she thought he would focus on her, the aggressor.


    The next moment, seeing Tordin directing his spiritual pressure on Leyvi, Anda, who had been emotionally charged since they came here, finally snapped and became enraged. "How dare you! You want to harm my husband? Little Fiery! Get ready to incinerate this land to ashes!"


    Anda raised her hand high, a brilliant crimson light erupted from her palm, and in an instant, Little Fiery materialized¡ªa pulsing orb of flame that radiated heat so intense it distorted the air around it. The fire was no ordinary blaze; it was alive, swirling and crackling with a chaotic energy that seemed to hunger for destruction.


    The temperature in the room skyrocketed as Little Fiery hovered ominously above Anda, its light casting sharp, surreal shadows that danced wildly across the walls. The space seemed to bend around it, as if reality itself strained to contain the fire¡¯s presence. No smoke or ash accompanied its heat¡ªjust an overwhelming sense of annihilation that hung heavy in the air, making it difficult to breathe and think.


    Anda¡¯s voice was cold and resolute. "If anyone dares to lay a hand on my husband, I will reduce this place¡ªand everyone in it¡ªto nothing but cinders."


    Little Fiery began to charge itself, its fiery form growing larger and more unstable with every second. The hum of its energy was deafening, like the roar of a raging tempest. Sparks of pure light arced from its surface, searing the stone floor beneath it, and the ground quaked as if responding to the power it could no longer contain.


    Tordin''s confident demeanor vanished instantly. His face went pale, and his body froze for a moment before a shiver ran down his spine. "Fuck! This girl is crazy! That special fire! Oh no! Even I won''t survive that!" he thought in sheer panic, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. How did she get her hands on a special fire like that?


    The orb continued to grow, its energy reaching a fever pitch. The oppressive heat bore down on everyone present, sapping their strength and leaving them drenched in sweat. Anda stood unwavering, her gaze locked onto Tordin. She was ready to unleash the devastating explosion, one that would annihilate everything in its radius. Only she and Leyvi would survive this destruction, thanks to Leyvi''s immunity to fire.


    "Lass! Stop!! What are you doing?! Calm down! I wasn''t being serious! Please stop!" Tordin frantically pleaded, his voice cracking under the weight of his desperation. He could feel the terrifying power radiating from Little Fiery, and he knew he wouldn¡¯t escape unscathed if it detonated.


    But Anda¡¯s resolve didn¡¯t waver. The flames around her burned brighter, and Little Fiery''s charge approached its peak, a low rumble shaking the room as it prepared to explode.


    Not good! She doesn''t intend to stop. I have to make a move now, or it would be bad! Damn it! Am I forced to kill her? Everything is falling apart!


    If he killed her, even without including the Alchemy Association, he would attract the wrath of the Pill Ascension Sect, Pill Palace, Goldstone, and Clover Family¡ªthe four big groups that made transactions with her. Her death meant that they would lose their spots in the Mystic Realm.


    Additionally, they had traded the spots with their precious Alchemy Formulas, so they wouldn''t let the Homun Family go because of this. He regretted pretending to threaten her husband. The reports he gathered in Bara City did say she loved her husband to the point of obsession, but he didn''t understand what this meant until now.


    Tordin was about to make his move when suddenly a loud voice sounded in the room.


    "ANDA STOP!!!"


    Leyvi''s voice made Anda tremble as her rationality returned. She realized that she had been too impulsive and out of control. She could sense that Leyvi was angry about her action. He had never been angry at her before¡ªnot even once. She recalled Little Fiery and stared at the floor, afraid to look at Leyvi''s face. The surrounding temperature and atmosphere immediately returned to normal.


    Tordin let out a huge breath of relief. He didn''t expect that the lass would be this ruthless, intending to drag everyone else to hell if someone harmed her husband.


    Initially, Norin wanted to let Anda raise the issue; then she would step up and scold her father. But now, she was just speechless at how harsh Anda had been since the beginning. Then, the situation escalated so fast and became so terrifying that her legs got shaky, realizing that she might die here.


    Leyvi stepped forward, bowed a little, and spoke to Tordin. "Patriarch Tordin, I would like to apologize for my wife''s behavior. She has always been protective of me, but she went too far this time. It''s my fault for allowing things to escalate like this. I will make sure Dorin gets back here safely too, later."


    Leyvi had experienced quite a number of battles, and he even faced a Soul Formation expert recently. So, he could sense that Tordin never had the intention to harm them and was merely pretending. However, this series of situations had probably caused Anda to be on edge, agitating her emotions.


    Tordin sighed. He decided to come clean. "Forget it. It was actually my fault. I already know the full story, but I secretly arranged things to be like this to see your reactions. However, that special fire is something I didn''t expect." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi was confused. "Arranged? Patriarch Tordin, what do you mean by that?"


    "When I received the news about my daughter getting kidnapped, I immediately ordered someone to investigate and track your whereabouts," Tordin said.


    "But Father, you said to me that you gave up on Dorin!" Norin interrupted. Her legs were still wobbly, so her two maids held her. Furthermore, she was sure that nobody had dispatched anyone to look for her sister. How did he know everything?


    "That''s right. I intended to give up Dorin to them. That''s the purpose of this whole arrangement. That''s all I''m willing to say. Lass, you said you wanted to take Dorin, right? Good, take her. I don''t mind," Tordin stated his true intention. He leaned back in his chair and played with his mustache again.


    Huh? Everyone present became further confused. Why would you do that? They didn''t say anything, thinking Tordin would say more.


    "What are you still waiting for? Don''t you have somewhere to go? You can go now. I already told you, that''s all I''m willing to say." Tordin chased them away. If he had to tell them everything, he might need to expose his secret first. There was no way he would do that.


    Leyvi spoke once again. "Since my wife promised to take care of Young Lady Dorin, I will bear the same responsibility. However, if she decides to return here, I will respect her wishes and send her back. Is that fine?"


    "Um." Tordin nodded. He then gestured for them to leave with his hand.


    Leyvi bowed slightly and turned around. "Let''s go."


    Everyone followed Leyvi out of Tordin''s office. Anda followed closely behind him, still looking at the floor.


    After watching his guests leave, Tordin shut his eyes. "Useless father, huh? Maybe I am," he muttered.


    When he shut his eyes, he could see everything his other body saw. His other body was still in Bara City, observing his daughter Dorin from afar. He noticed that his daughter, although still behaving weirdly, was much happier.


    This was how he found out about everything. It was a secret that only he and his father knew. He possessed one of the Unique Heavenly Bodies, Heavenly Two-In-One Body!


    He could separate himself into two and merge again whenever he wanted. When he split, everything about his two selves remained the same except for one thing: his Qi would be split equally between them. Aside from that, his cultivation, intelligence, strength, and others remained.


    His Qi, being split in half for each body, was the only downside of his heavenly physique. It means that if he fights someone at the same level when split, he might run out of Qi faster than his opponents.


    That was why he could only be vague when he told them he knew the full story. He wouldn''t be able to explain how he managed to know without exposing his secret.


    Other people might not yet have been made aware of what occurred in Bara City, but he was there. He knew Leyvi Leyan received the Deed of Sovereignty from Gandolf the White. Although he couldn''t figure out why he received it, it could only mean that he was someone highly regarded by the Protector.


    In the future, he might become someone even more influential than him. How could he pass this chance to let Dorin get together with Leyvi? After all, even fate seemed to have brought his daughter to this young man. The problem was that Leyvi had a poor impression of his daughter and had expressed his intention to send Dorin back many times.


    He must find a way to let Dorin stay with them so that Leyvi would slowly warm up to her and eventually marry her.


    So, when he found out that they were going to Mercenary City, he knew that his chance had arrived and arranged everything so that he could push his daughter to him and make it seem like they rescued Dorin from her deadbeat father. That way, they would look past her weird personality and treat her with more care and love.


    However, Anda''s extreme reaction when he pretended to threaten Leyvi and the unbelievable special fire she possessed completely destroyed his plan. Things could end badly on both sides. He had never seen someone so extreme and decisive as Anda before. Was she really an alchemist? Her ruthlessness terrified even a Nascent Soul expert like him.


    After the unexpected incident, his plan naturally wasn''t perfect anymore. Leyvi might send Dorin back here to apologize for Anda''s action.


    Therefore, he could only reveal his intention and admit fault if he wanted to let Dorin stay with them.

 Chapter 172 – Apology

    "Hmm... since everything is settled, I should return," Tordin''s other body spoke to himself.


    Although possessing two bodies was great and helpful, he felt uncomfortable if the splitting went on for too long. So, the two bodies had to merge and readjust once in a while.


    When his wife was pregnant with twins, he thought it was not a coincidence and must be related to his unique body somehow.


    Outside Tordin Homun''s office building:


    "Mister Leyvi, are you departing right away? Why don''t you stay here for another day?" Norin offered. She asked Leyvi instead of Anda because Anda didn''t seem to be in the best state to have a conversation right now.


    Leyvi turned to Norin and smiled. "Young Lady Norin, thank you for the offer, but I think we should leave immediately."


    "Alright then. I will lead you to the entrance," Norin didn''t insist.


    After everything that happened, it must be uncomfortable to stay here. Although she didn''t know exactly why her father had made all of these suspicious arrangements, if she were in Leyvi''s shoes, she wouldn''t want to stay here anymore.


    After giving Leyvi and the group a proper send-off, Norin quickly returned to her father''s office room.


    "Father, what is going on? I want to know everything!" Norin pressed Tordin for answers. Since she was not allowed to look for Dorin, her father must have included her as one of the chess pieces in his plan, which irritated her.


    Tordin opened his eyes and sighed. He then explained the reason for everything he did.


    "You wanted Leyvi to take Dorin as one of his wives?" The reason her father gave was truly not within her expectations at all.


    "Then why didn''t you just propose to them like normal people? Did you have to set up things like this?" Norin continued. She wasn''t convinced.


    Tordin rolled his eyes. "Are you really asking that question? Tell me which part of your sister is normal? Let me ask you, how many marriage proposals have you received compared to your sister?"


    Norin was dumbfounded. She knew the answer to her father''s question, but she felt like it would be rude to her sister if she answered it.


    "Heh, are you speechless now? Let me answer my question. You have a total of 131 marriage proposals, while your sister only has three. Even these three are from families with obvious impure intentions. Why do you think this happened?" The roles had switched. Tordin was the one pressing for answers now.


    Norin continued to be speechless. Her sister''s personality shouldn''t be that bad, right?


    "She would always recruit handsome men to be her followers, dragging them around to harass people. Nobody would think she is still pure. They all think of her as a whore!"


    "Do you understand now? If not for this terrible reputation she got for herself, I wouldn''t have to jump through all these hoops to get her married to a good man," Tordin explained, while at the same time expressing his frustration.


    "Father..." Norin could finally feel her father''s genuine emotions. All this time, she had thought he didn''t care about Dorin, but she was wrong.


    "Hah... Norin, please help me clear all the accusations against Leyvi here. I''ll take care of those three bastards who accused him and compensate the Leyan Family soon."


    In the airship,


    Leyvi left the piloting to the other ladies while he brought Anda to his cabin for a necessary talk.


    Leyvi and Anda were both sitting on the bed, but she still didn''t dare to look at Leyvi''s face.


    "Do you have nothing to say, Anda?" Leyvi''s voice was calm. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you.... angry?" Anda asked timidly while using the corner of her eyes to peek at Leyvi''s expression.


    "Should I be angry?"


    Anda nodded.


    "Why?"


    "Because I almost harmed innocent people."


    "Wrong! That''s not why I got mad."


    Eh? Anda felt surprised. That''s not it? Why is he mad then? Anda looked up and saw her favorite face. She suddenly felt horny. Stop, Anda, this is not the time to be horny.


    "Then....why?" Anda asked. She couldn''t figure out the reason.


    "Do you really think that Little Fiery would have enough time to charge itself? The only person who will die in that situation is you! If I hadn''t stopped you, Patriarch Tordin would have killed you first! Do you understand why I got angry?" Leyvi''s voice raised slightly at the end.


    Leyvi''s words caused her to tremble. Of course, how did she forget? Leyvi once said that if he could save only one person, he would save her. No wonder he got so angry. In a moment of rage, she had put herself in a situation where she would have most definitely been killed.


    Anda was ashamed. Although she thought she was saving her husband, her impulsive actions were just making the situation worse. Although she had the capability to engage in a battle, she didn''t have that much actual battle experience.


    After feeling ashamed and disappointed by her short-sighted actions for a few seconds, a fulfilling sense of sweetness filled her heart. Once again, Leyvi proved by his actions how much he cared about her.


    She decided to reflect on her approach later, but for now, she couldn''t hold back anymore. She needed to reduce the sweetness level in her body by devouring her husband and sucking his essence.


    Half a day later,


    "Leyvi, I''m sorry." Anda apologized while snuggling in Leyvi''s embrace.


    "Oh ho... what did I just hear? The famous Alchemist Panda is apologizing? Did I hear it wrong? Is this real life?" He teased.


    "Ei..why are you joking around? I''m being serious!" Anda pouted.


    "What? Now you are serious? What about the twelve hours of you riding me when you suddenly got aroused while we were having a serious discussion? No, Anda. The serious window is over. Now I''m back to being the clown." He replied playfully.


    "Fine! I like my clown husband too." Anda knew that Leyvi was the kind of person who couldn''t stay mad for too long.


    Although Leyvi wouldn''t hold her accountable for her actions, she would do it herself by becoming better at controlling her emotions. Now that she had looked back, her response to Tordin using spiritual pressure on Leyvi was indeed too extreme.


    "Now, let''s go out. You have to apologize to the other ladies too. I can''t believe you tried to sacrifice your sisters just to save me. I feel bad for them. You apologize, I will be the witness." Leyvi got off the bed.


    Anda felt embarrassed. Although she had discussed something like this with all the ladies before, when it actually happened, the guilt she carried in her heart had a bigger weight than she had expected.


    Soon, they entered the cockpit. Leyvi saw that Lilian, Valenia, and Nala were all in here and he felt like this was a good time. Anda could apologize to them at the same time.


    Leyvi gestured to Anda with a slight movement of his head, telling her to apologize.


    The ladies felt confused seeing Anda acting so timidly with them. They had never seen her like this. She had always been so confident as if everything was under her control.


    After hesitating for some time, Anda decided to face her guilty conscience and asked for their forgiveness.


    "Darling, why did you make big madam apologize to us? She already told us many times that if something bad happened, she wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice everyone to save you. I don''t mind her mindset at all. That''s why I''m here. Right, girls?" Lilian and Valenia nodded a few times, agreeing with Nala. Valenia even felt guilty that she couldn''t do anything to help her madam at that time. She was her Alchemic Knight, after all.


    "You guys....." Leyvi was somewhat speechless.


    He didn''t know if they really felt that way or if they were under Anda''s brainwashing influence. In any case, he absolutely disagrees with this approach. If he let any of his women sacrifice their lives to save him, he didn''t deserve to be called a man.


    After they return from this trip, he must meet with all the ladies to ensure they abolish this mindset. His pride as a man would never allow this to happen. He didn''t mind living off his women, but at the very least, he wanted to be the tall and big tree that would always give them shade to rest under.


    Two days later,


    The airship finally encountered its first demonic beast attack under the new ownership.


    "Hahaha! It''s a high-level demonic crow. It''s picking a fight with us." Leyvi felt excited. He wanted to fight so badly.


    A high-level demonic beast wasn''t strong enough to damage the airship, so they could just fly away and ignore it. However, since their objectives this time include gaining experience in battle, how could Leyvi let this opportunity slip up?


    "Alright ladies, it''s time to train. I will engage in a close-range battle with this bandit crow while you guys support me from a distance. Try to restrict its movement. Okay?" Leyvi suggested a simple plan. He called the crow a bandit because he could hear it screaming about looting their belongings outside the airship.


    Suddenly Lilian stepped forward. "Leyvi, can I be the main attacker this time? I wanted to try a new weapon."


    Huh? Lilian''s request surprised Leyvi. This was the first time Lilian offered to do something unrelated to her gardening stuff. Did she buy a new weapon at the special market last time?


    "Okay, no problem!" Leyvi didn''t think much and agreed.

 Chapter 173 – Morning Star

    Since Lilian was in the Core Formation realm, Leyvi wouldn''t worry that much. If Anda or Valenia were the ones who requested, he would have declined. They didn''t have a tough body like him to face a high-level demonic beast head-on.


    After everyone agreed with the plan, they exited the hovering stationary airship and faced the demonic crow that was still trying to damage the airship.


    "Oi stupid bird, can you stop being so noisy?" Leyvi shouted at the giant crow.


    Caw-caw!


    "What the heck! This human can understand me. Haha, he must be a special human. A special human usually has many treasures!"


    Caw! kraah-kraa! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Special human! From now on, you will be my slave! After I kill the others, you will be my translator to read many human things that I can''t read! Robbing humans will be a lot easier. Haha."


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. This bird is asking for a beating. If the demonic crow had a better personality, he might try to recruit it, but it seemed like a violent demonic beast that had killed a lot of humans.


    "Anda!" Leyvi signalled.


    Anda immediately conjured multiple fire rings to restrict the crow''s movement.


    Caw?


    The demonic crow realized that its wings were stuck in the fire rings that suddenly appeared on both sides. The fire rings were hot, and they quickly burned its feathers. Since it couldn''t flap anymore, the crow just hung mid-air, struggling to get free from the fire rings.


    Awk! Awk!


    Dammit! It burns! Ouch ouch! How dare you humans! I''ll eat you!


    Seeing the crow getting restricted by Anda, Lilian wasted no more time because she knew Anda couldn''t do this for long.


    She created three long thick vines and interlaced them together to create a single thick vine. After that, a huge, scary-looking fruit started to form at the end of the braided vines. Countless sharp spikes also formed around the fruit soon after. The huge fruit was the Metallic Durian Leyvi won for Lilian in the Beast Tamer tournament.


    Leyvi''s eyes almost popped when he saw the Metallic Durian. That must be the new weapon Lilian was talking about! The sharp spikes, the hardness, and the heaviness of the fruit would add to its destructive force when used as a weapon.


    Previously, Lilian only relied on her thorny vines as her weapon, which wasn''t very lethal. Now, she had the dreadful Metallic Durian as a weapon. Even Leyvi had goosebumps. What if he got hit by that? Could his body take it?


    Lilian controlled her plant-based morning star and swung it around to gain momentum. The morning star moving through the air at high speed produced a loud ''whooshing'' noise that could intimidate any living being near it.


    Even the demonic crow forgot to struggle as it stared at the terrifying thing quickly coming to it.


    Caw-caw?


    "Oh shit. I messed with the wrong humans. Am I going to die?"


    "Hahaha! Stupid crow, you want me to be your translator? Keep dreaming and goodbye!" Leyvi mocked it just before Lilian''s attack landed.


    CRACK!!!


    Lilian''s morning star smashed the crow''s head with full momentum from above, directly shattering its skull to pieces. The crowd died immediately from the impact.


    Boom!


    The attack also destroyed Anda''s fire rings, sending the dead crow crashing to the ground.


    Holy! Leyvi felt amazed by the power. With the addition of the Metallic Durian, Lilian could be considered a heavy hitter alongside him now.


    Leyvi, Nala, and Valenia didn''t even participate this time. Anda and Lilian were enough to take care of the crow. No, he believed that Lilian absolutely could face the demonic crow alone. There was no doubt about it. He could sense that she only used a small portion of her Qi.


    "Good job Lilian! My introverted wife has become so strong!" Leyvi came closer to her and praised her.


    "I''m not introverted anymore! My sister said I am a big girl now." Lilian pouted, looking cute.


    "Don''t worry, you are always the biggest. Fifi comes close second." Leyvi said mischievously.


    Nala and Anda giggled at Leyvi''s joke while Valenia rolled her eyes.


    After Leyvi collected the demonic crow''s dead body on the ground, they continued their journey again. Although the crow bragged about robbing many humans and possibly had stashed many valuable items, he didn''t want to waste time searching for those things.


    Since then, they met more and more flying demonic beasts along the way to the Mercenary City. Every time any demonic beast came picking a fight with them, they would stop and use the opportunity to train.


    Leyvi felt disappointed because all the demonic beasts they encountered were very hostile to humans, so there was no chance for him to recruit any. It was probably because humans and demonic beasts were hunting each other constantly around this region.


    "The nearer we got to the Mercenary City, the more the demonic beasts we encounter. No wonder they said this place is the best hunting grounds." Leyvi commented.


    When they returned from the Holy Cat City and along the way up to the Homun Family territory, they hadn''t met a single demonic beast. But now, there were already multiple encounters in a few days.


    "If we are around the mountains on the other side of the Mercenary City, the flying demonic beasts would attack us in groups. This area is considered tame." Nala explained.


    "This is already tame?" Leyvi was in disbelief. If a group of high-level demonic beasts came to attack them, they could only run.


    "Are there any commander or general-level demonic beasts around the Mercenary City?" Leyvi felt curious and worried at the same time.


    Nala smiled. "Don''t worry, the elites from Mercenary City would immediately arrange a hunting mission if any commander-level and above demonic beasts entered the city''s safe zone perimeters."


    Leyvi nodded. The more he listened about Mercenary City, the more interested he became. However, there was a thing that he didn''t understand. How did the women of the city get mistreated, causing them to come together and create female-only mercenary groups?


    A day later.


    "There''s no demonic beasts tried to court death today. That''s weird." Leyvi said.


    "That''s because we are already near to the Mercenary City. We should be able to see it soon." Nala replied as usual. She had turned into a sexy tour guide during this journey, answering every question from the tourists.


    Soon, they started to see mercenary groups hunting demonic beasts on the ground. Each group wore something to differentiate itself from the others.


    Another hour later, Leyvi and the group finally saw the sight of the Mercenary City. They saw tall reinforced walls that encircled the entire city and the walls had many watchtowers on them. Leyvi estimated that the size of the city was only as big as Bara City, which was considered small. However, that was just a surface-level observation.


    Nala, as the sexy tour guide, once again explained that the Mercenary City primarily consumes demonic beast meats as food consumption. So, the land for agriculture inside the city was very small compared to other cities.


    If the size of the cities was calculated based on the population, the Mercenary City ranked second behind the population of the Holy Cat City. Of course, this was only the rank in the South Region. Nala said that some West Region cultivator cities had denser populations than the Holy Cat City.


    Soon, they arrived outside of the Mercenary City walls and disembarked.


    "Hahaha! We are here! Holy! They really made the walls here super tall. But why is the grand formation not covering the walls?" Leyvi tilted his head upward to see the top of the wall while asking.


    "Hehe. This is Mercenary City. Of course, they prefer fighting rather than relying on formation. But if the situation becomes unfavorable, they could just activate the grand formation to cover the walls. It''s not a big deal." Nala explained.


    Leyvi nodded. "The culture around here all become closely related to fighting, huh? Interesting. I wonder if the women here required men to beat them in a battle first before getting into relationships."


    "Wow! Darling is smart. They really have this kind of culture." Nala praised while leading them to the city gate.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. He just made a wild assumption since their culture revolves around fighting and it turned out to be true. It must be hard for weak men in this city.


    "Leyvi, this is a good chance for you!" Anda chimed in.


    Leyvi looked visibly confused. "Huh? What chance?"


    "You can beat all the ladies and bring them all back home! Maybe you can bring back a hundred concubines like this. Hehe." Anda said, appearing very excited.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. "Horny panda, just say so if you want night battle reinforcements. You can beat them yourself and add them to your squad. I won''t be contributing to my potential defeat."


    He had a dominating streak in night battles for a long time now. There was no way he would sabotage his records by helping Anda recruit more horny ladies.


    "Big Madam, don''t worry. I know a few girls that we can recruit for our night battle army. I''m confident we can beat Darling with their help." Nala happily suggested to Anda. She was fully on board with Anda''s mission.


    "Oh Nala, you are my best ally. I love you so much! Muah muah!" Anda hugged Nala and kissed her cheeks.


    Leyvi was speechless. What are these girls doing?

 Chapter 174 – Forge Quarter

    After the quick comedy skit, they approached the south city gate where they could see mercenaries going in and out of the city.


    Leyvi noticed that their presence differed from that of the cultivators he usually met. They looked fierce, sharp, focused, and ready to engage in a battle at any time, even the ones who had just come back from hunting.


    After paying the fees to enter the city, they finally arrived inside the Mercenary City after almost two weeks of journey.


    The architecture in the city was quite different from what Leyvi had seen before. Most of the buildings here were made from large and thick square bricks, so the buildings seemed bigger than normal.


    "Where should we go first?" Leyvi asked.


    "How about we go sightseeing first? We are not in a rush after all. Are there any interesting places here, Nala?" Anda suggested and turned to Nala.


    "There are quite a few places we could visit as tourists, but we probably don''t want to go to the most popular one." Nala smiled a bit at the end of her sentence.


    "Oh? Why is that? Are there a lot of scammers or something? Don''t tell me it''s a big garden? Yes, we can''t go to that place or we might never see Lilian anymore. Hahaha!" Leyvi cracked a joke.


    Lilian stomped her feet, causing her melons to jiggle. "I''m not like that anymore! You can ask Sayu!"


    "Yes, yes. You are a big girl now." Leyvi continued the teasing.


    "Hehe, it''s not a garden. The most famous tourist attraction in the city is the Beast Bones Grand Park. A place where the skeleton of rare demonic beasts were being displayed." Nala giggled as she explained.


    Leyvi, Anda, Lilian, and Valenia all rolled their eyes. Not the demonic beasts'' skeletons again. Nala wasn''t wrong. They wouldn''t want to go to this park. They were still traumatized by what happened in the Holy Cat City.


    "Maybe we should destroy the skeletons in that park so that incident won''t happen again." Leyvi joked.


    After what happened last time, the Protectors had most likely informed all the cities and prepared countermeasures to prevent the same thing from happening again.


    "If you don''t want to see dead demonic beasts, then how about living demonic beasts? The city has a Demonic Beast Arena. Unlike beast tamers fight, this one is just pitting wild demonic beasts against each other, letting them fight to death while people are betting on the outcome." Nala suggested second place.


    "Hmm....how about it? Do you want to see it, ladies?" Leyvi wasn''t sure, so he asked their opinions.


    Anda, Lilian, and Valenia all shook their heads. None of them were interested in betting and seeing meaningless violence.


    After getting their answers, Nala got into thinking for a few seconds before she suggested the next place.


    "Then, how about we go to the Forge Quarter? It is a district where skilled blacksmiths, craftsmen, and inventors live and create their products. In other words, a big market specialized in selling spirit weapons, spirit armor, and spirit artifacts."


    When Leyvi heard it, he was instantly interested. He had seen how alchemy was done, but he had never seen how spirit equipment was made yet.


    It wasn''t just Leyvi, the ladies were also interested.


    "Can we see them create any equipment? Do they sell tier-3 or higher equipment?" Leyvi asked.


    Nala smiled. She had expected their reactions. After all, this is the best chance to buy high-quality equipment at a cheaper price. Way cheaper. If the items here were brought to other cities, the price would multiply by several times.


    "Yes, Darling. Some of them would showcase their expertise from time to time. So, if we''re lucky, we might be able to see them in action. Tier-3 equipment is plenty there. You could even find tier-4 and tier-5 there, but only at auction. However, I don''t think we could afford to buy any tier-5 item. The price is too astronomical."


    Nala remembered that time when she saw the price of a tier-5 spirit armor, she almost had a heart attack. Even the current Leyan Family''s wealth couldn''t afford one. And that was just the base bidding price in an auction. She could only imagine how high the final price reached.


    When Nala spoke about the tier-5 items, Leyvi recalled that he had obtained a tier-5 metal bat recently. Did he really get something that expensive? He hadn''t properly tested the metal bat yet.


    "Nala, if I remember correctly, you don''t even have a single tier-3 equipment except for the earrings you won from the beast tamer tournament. Are you sure only the tier-5 items that are too expensive?" Leyvi teased. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe. Darling, I''m not a broke single lady anymore. I have used my sexiness to charm you and become your concubine. Furthermore, Big Madam has given me enough money to buy a full set of tier-3 equipment. So, darling, I am now a rich, sexy lady. I have leveled up." Nala replied to Leyvi''s tease with a proud tone while making a few sexy poses.


    Leyvi became speechless. It seemed that Nala''s thick skin was on par with his. It wouldn''t be easy to tease a woman like her.


    After that, they rode their usual carriage to the Forge Quarter. Along the way, they saw a familiar pavilion building that they had seen many times before ¡ª the Treasure Pavilion building!


    The Treasure Pavilion was exceptionally thriving in the Mercenary City because they paid the highest price for the hunted demonic beasts. They had branches throughout the continent, so by supplying the demonic beast parts to the place with high demands, they could make multiple times profit from what they paid.


    No other merchant groups could compete with them because they simply don''t have the networking and logistics capability as widely as the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Leyvi, maybe we should visit the Treasure Pavilion later," Anda said as they passed through the pavilion.


    "Why? You have something to buy?" Leyvi asked.


    "I want to see if we can find another lady like Layla here. She has become the city lord now, so you need a new secretary." Anda replied mischievously.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. He knew something like this was coming. It was predictable at this point.


    "No need. Why find someone new when we have Val here? Right, Val? How about you become my new secretary?" Leyvi changed target after he failed to tease Nala.


    "No! I don''t want to be a secretary! I want to fight!" Although she respected Layla as a secretary, she absolutely didn''t want to be one.


    "Then you can be my fighting secretary. Every time I needed someone to fight, I will send you out." Leyvi made up some bullshit.


    "Really? Is there something like that?" Valenia began to be interested.


    "Hmph! Val, don''t listen to him. I''ve never heard of this fighting secretary. He''s just tricking you like usual," Anda interrupted. If Leyvi wanted to make up a new role, he must search for a new girl for that position.


    "Hmph, I knew it. Always tricking me. I don''t want to talk anymore." Valenia turned her body in another direction.


    "Hahaha! When did I trick you? It''s a real position that I just created. It doesn''t mean it''s fake. Ah...my heart hurts. Nobody believes me." Leyvi made a painful expression while clutching his chest. His acting ability had reached a top-tier level now.


    "Darling! Don''t worry! I can be your fighting secretary! You can fight with me in bed every night! I''m always available!" Nala came near Leyvi and started to flash him her nipples.


    "Uhh... that''s not what a fighting secretary should do." Leyvi disagreed, but he still enjoyed Nala''s display.


    The weird skits in the carriage continued until they reached their destination, the Forge Quarter.


    When they arrived at the Forge Quarter, after getting off the carriage, they could immediately see a large furnace in the distance. It was already night now, but a burning furnace lit up the surrounding areas brightly, even overshadowing the other light sources.


    Everywhere they passed through, there were constant activities. They would also hear constant sounds of hammering, see the glow of the forges, and smell the pungent scent of heated metal in the air.


    "Why is that furnace so big?" Valenia asked.


    "That is Central Furnace Plaza, the heart of the Forge Quarter. It''s a grand furnace that symbolizes the Mercenary City''s relentless spirit of fighting demonic beasts every day. It would remain lit every day and night, so the plaza tends to be hotter and brighter." Nala explained, entering her role as the sexy tour guide again.


    "So it''s just an ornament? Nobody uses that furnace?" Valenia asked again.


    "It''s not an ornament. They used the grand furnace as a ceremonial furnace to melt down all the broken weapons or armor before they used the materials to forge something new. You can say that it is a form of respect to the dead equipment." Nala replied.


    Valenia was in deep thought. She asked Nala a few questions, but her mind was actually elsewhere. Since they arrived here, she was considering getting a new broadsword, but there was a conflicting problem.


    She cherished her broadsword very deeply and wished to use it forever, but in the end, it was just a tier-2 spirit weapon with the most basic array inscriptions.


    Soon enough, her cultivation would advance to the Core Formation realm and her tier-2 broadsword wouldn''t be suitable anymore.


    So, she was in a dilemma. Was there no way to upgrade her broadsword without remelting it?

 Chapter 175 – Alchemic Smith

    As a cultivator who relied heavily on a weapon, the weapon she used cannot be lower than her level because it would be more of a hindrance than a help.


    With her sword intent power growing day by day, it was becoming obvious that her broadsword would break sooner or later when it couldn''t endure Qi enhancement and sword intent subjected to it anymore.


    This situation was very similar to what happened to her madam when her cauldron broke to pieces because it wasn''t strong enough to support her alchemy anymore.


    Although the situation between her and her madam was similar, the results would differ greatly. If her weapon was to break during an actual battle, she might die as a result.


    Does she really have to buy a new broadsword? Was there no way to increase the tier of her current broadsword without melting and reforging it into a new one?


    "What''s wrong Val? You looked distracted." Leyvi asked. "Are you actually thinking of becoming my fighting secretary? I know, right? It''s such a cool position. No wonder you were in a dilemma." He joked.


    "Who wants to be your stinky fighting secretary? I''m thinking about something else," Valenia retorted.


    "Haha." Leyvi chuckled. "Val, why are you calling yourself stinky? Your scent is quite unique, but I don''t think you are stinky." He continued the teasing.


    "Madam, look at him annoying people non-stop." Valenia blushed while complaining.


    "That''s not fair, Val. I heard that every time you are horny, you would seduce him into your room, but when you are satisfied, you throw him away. I don''t know that you are this cruel!" Anda acted. She took Leyvi''s side as always.


    "Madam....you....fine! I don''t want to talk anymore!" Valenia turned her body to face another direction. Her face was as red as her hair. How could she say stuff like that with people around?


    Anda giggled. She enjoyed joining hands with Leyvi to tease Valenia.


    Soon, they found a hotel to stay for the night. Although the Forge Quarter was always noisy with hammering sounds, all the lodgings here could block outside noises so the indoors would always be peaceful.


    The five of them were in a large hotel room on the top floor. They could see people working tirelessly in and out of their smithies from the window.


    "The array systems installed in the hotel are quite advanced. Not only did it cancel all the noise from the outside, but I didn''t even feel any tremors." Leyvi praised.


    When they were walking outside, the loud noise wasn''t the only thing produced by the hammering. One must remember that the blacksmiths were also cultivators with great strength. Every time they hammered the materials, it would cause significant tremors.


    "Hehe, of course it is advanced. Blacksmith is not the only popular profession here, array expert is plenty here too. They work hand in hand with blacksmiths to create spirit equipment." Nala explained while taking the advantage to hug Leyvi from behind.


    She knew that her man was ignorant of many things due to his young age, but that didn''t deter her from being attracted to him.


    "So, what other unique professions do they have here?" Leyvi was curious.


    Just because he was ignorant, it didn''t mean he would continue being ignorant. When he got the chance to learn about something, his ears would open up and take in the information.


    Nala had a thinking face before she answered, "Hmm... besides blacksmith, there are craftsmen who also worked with array masters to design and create spirit artifacts. Some alchemists also became more specialized in their profession to be Alchemic Smiths."


    Leyvi''s eyes brightened as he felt more curious about what Nala said. "Alchemic Smith? First time I heard this term. What do they do?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They combine different metals with other materials to create Qi-conductive metals or metals with unique properties. Most metals actually can''t conduct Qi very well, so it''s the alchemic smith''s job to make them possible." Nala''s hands couldn''t stop exploring Leyvi''s body while explaining.


    "Wait a minute. Isn''t an alchemic smith more important than a blacksmith, then?" Leyvi asked. He just let Nala acting horny.


    "Em, you could say that. A very skilled alchemic smith could even produce metals with unique properties. I heard that long ago, a legendary alchemic smith produced a metal that could resonate with the living being''s soul, causing them to pass out. After that, a blacksmith turned it into a tier-5 metal bat. The people here hailed it as the most effective non-lethal spirit weapon ever created." Nala retold the story she had heard from the locals.


    Leyvi''s body stiffened.


    Huh? It couldn''t be right? A tier-5 metal bat? No no no. There was no way he coincidentally obtained the same spirit weapon as the one in Nala''s story. He hadn''t tested it yet, so he wasn''t sure what the metal bat could do.


    Leyvi looked at Lilian, and her expression showed that she was thinking about the same thing. Lilian saw the tier-5 metal bat too when he rummaged through the items from the space ring he got.


    So Leyvi brought out the metal bat. His curiosity had reached its peak. He wanted to test its effect right now.


    "Eh? That''s a tier-5 metal bat! That''s... that''s not the same one I just told you about, right?" Nala immediately stopped hugging Leyvi, feeling disbelief.


    "Hehe. Leyvi, try it out. This is the only way to find out." Anda suggested.


    "Uhh, try it to who?" Leyvi asked.


    He hesitated at first, but then he remembered he had spirit beasts. Mr. Bison could be the perfect test subject. The lawnmower had a protagonist syndrome lately, maybe he could fix him with a nice bonk.


    Unfortunately, Anda said something before he managed to summon Mr. Bison.


    "Whoever volunteered to be the test subject can have an exclusive night with Leyvi and I will supply performance-enhancing products for that night." Anda offered with a mischievous smile. She knew a person who wouldn''t pass on this offer.


    "Me me me! Madam, I volunteer! Test it on me!" Nala instantly volunteered while jumping, causing her breasts to pop out of her dress. She didn''t even hesitate after she heard the offer. Why would a horny lady like her missed out on this excellent deal?


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. Of course she would. Anda obviously expected Nala''s reaction from the beginning.


    On the other side, Valenia pouted. She wanted to volunteer too, but due to her personality, she couldn''t be as open as Nala.


    "Alright, Leyvi, we have our test subject now. Try it." Anda said.


    "Come on, darling! Anything for a special night with you!" Nala urged while her boobs jiggled.


    As an exhibitionist, although she had restrained herself from flashing to the public, she still actively flashed her intimate parts exclusively for Leyvi whenever she could. So, she didn''t cover her breasts back when they popped out. They were meant to be free.


    The ladies had already gotten used to her peculiar personality, so they didn''t say anything. What seemed weird was that sometimes, they even had the urge to act the same way.


    Leyvi hesitated for a bit, but he decided to do it. After all, it was not a dangerous weapon. He lifted the metal bat, injected a sliver of his Qi into it, and then lightly tapped it on her shoulder. Even if the metal bat had a dangerous effect, there was no way that small action could harm Nala at all.


    When the metal bat tapped Nala''s shoulder, Leyvi felt an almost unnoticeable vibration coming from it.


    The next moment, Nala fainted.


    Leyvi caught her immediately and put her on the bed. After putting her beautiful breasts inside her dress again, Leyvi checked on Nala''s condition.


    "She didn''t get hurt at all. She was just sleeping! Holy! This is really the tier-5 metal bat from the story. Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed from happiness.


    How could he not be happy? He got a great weapon that matched his personality. Until now, he was reluctant to kill any human. So, if he could easily put them to sleep, that would be great. It was ironic, considering his fighting style was extremely destructive.


    A few seconds later, Nala woke up. "Am I asleep?" Nala checked her body. "Ahhhh!" She suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong Nala? Are you hurt somewhere?" Leyvi became worried.


    "Who put my boobs inside? They deserve to be out!" Nala let them out again.


    "...." Everyone was speechless.


    Leyvi sighed. He was worried about nothing.


    After that, Anda suggested trying it again with slightly more force and Qi, which he did.


    He found out that using more Qi and force wouldn''t harm the receiver in the slightest. It only affects the sleep duration. The more force and Qi used, the longer the sleep duration. After many tests, he liked the weapon more and more!


    "Hahaha! From now on, anyone who has trouble sleeping can come to me. I will only charge a little. Your kids won''t sleep? I''ll smack their heads to sleep! You have insomnia? Let me bonk you to sleep!" Leyvi acted like he was opening a lullaby business.


    While Leyvi and the group were laughing in the hotel room, a token vibrated in a certain place.


    "Eh? The family heirloom token is vibrating. Father said that if this happens, the ancestor''s creation would be nearby! Which one is it?" A female grabbed the vibrating silver token.

 Chapter 176 – Paulina

    The next morning, Leyvi and the group decided to check out the Forge Quarter''s Hall of Fame.


    This place kept records of all the tier-5 spirit equipment that the Forge Quarter produced.


    When Leyvi entered the hall, he immediately saw many spirit weapons, spirit armor, and other items on display protected by a glass case.


    "They are all replicas." He muttered.


    "Leyvi, that!" Valenia pointed at a case in a corner.


    Leyvi turned his head and saw a metal bat exactly like the one he possessed. "So, this is where they made my new metal bat."


    He approached the metal bat replica and read the description. Although the description explained how the weapon works and its date of creation, it didn''t name the creators.


    "That''s weird, why didn''t they say who made it?" Leyvi questioned. It wasn''t just the metal bat, all the other replicas didn''t mention the names of the makers.


    "They probably wanted to stay anonymous for safety reasons." Anda speculated.


    "Young lady, you are absolutely right. It was made anonymous to protect them."


    A woman suddenly chimed in on their conversation. She was wearing a neat dress with a Forge Quarter Hall of Fame badge.


    "Paulina!" Nala immediately recognized the woman. She was her past comrade during her mercenary life.


    "Nala!" Paulina hugged Nala for a few seconds. She was half a head taller than Nala. She had noticed Nala not long ago from the other corner, so she came to greet her.


    "Are you working here now? You didn''t join another mercenary group?" Nala asked after noticing the badge on her chest.


    "Hmph...men here are getting more and more of a scum. No women wanted to be mercenaries anymore lately unless they don''t mind being whores. So I can only work here for my safety." Paulina''s expression turned sour, clearly displeased about something.


    A few moments later, she realized that she had damped the atmosphere.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m not saying that you are a scum. I was referring to the men here." Paulina slightly bowed to Leyvi. She could recognize that Leyvi wasn''t a local at a glance.


    "Hahaha. Don''t worry about it. I know who you were referring to." Leyvi didn''t mind.


    "Darling, this is Paulina. She was my squad leader in the past. Paulina, this is my husband, Leyvi." Nala introduced them.


    "Eh? Your husband? This young guy?" Paulina immediately scrutinized Leyvi, looking up and down.


    As someone who witnessed men''s despicable acts being done to women frequently, she was very skeptical of men. She was worried that Nala might get duped. As for the other ladies with him, she already guessed that they were his women, too.


    "Hehe. Isn''t he charming?" Nala tried to brag.


    "Charming?" Paulina felt confused. Leyvi''s appearance was above average at most, so she must have been charmed by his body. Was it his great body proportion? Or....


    "So Miss Paulina, why do they hide the identities of these tier-5 equipment makers?" Leyvi tried to change the subject to avoid being the object of scrutiny. It felt like she was about to check what was inside his pants.


    "Oh, excuse me." Paulina realized she had been quite rude. It couldn''t be helped. She was a mercenary in the past, so her actions were more masculine than average women.


    Paulina adjusted her posture to enter her work role again. "Actually, the Forge Quarter had existed long before this city was built around it. At that time, Forge Quarter still had a different name and things were more chaotic. A famous blacksmith who created many tier-5 weapons once got kidnapped by a group of bad people, and he was forced to be their slave to make spirit weapons until he died."


    Leyvi didn''t expect that this place had existed longer than the city. It seemed like the city was probably built here due to the existence of the Forge Quarter or whatever its name was at that time.


    "After that incident, the Hall of Fame started to make the creator''s name anonymous. And it continues until now, even though the city has become a very safe place. It has already become a part of the culture here to keep things a mystery. Every time equipment was made, the Forge Quarter would put it up for sale and outsiders had no way to know who made them," Paulina explained.


    "I see." Leyvi nodded. No wonder he hadn''t heard a single popular name mentioned by anyone on the street since yesterday. All he heard was people talking about some mercenary groups.


    He could understand why they preferred going anonymous. Sometimes, being famous wasn''t necessarily a good thing. It could attract unwanted attention. Recently, he felt that he became quite famous in Bara City and it felt troublesome.


    Afterward, Paulina guided Leyvi and the group around the hall while describing more details about all the tier-5 equipment. Leyvi learned that the Forge Quarter was the second biggest producer of tier-4 and tier-5 equipment on the continent.


    While Leyvi felt amazed by this fact, Anda thought of something else. Since this place could become the second biggest producer, she wondered if she could recruit a skilled blacksmith or craftsman for the Leyan Family.


    Of course, she would prefer for the person to be a woman because it would be easier to gain her loyalty.


    However, the anonymous culture would make it difficult for her to scout anyone. The people who were going in and out of the smithies were probably just their normal workers, while they kept their real experts from the public.


    It was no wonder they could become the second biggest spirit equipment producer on the continent. Their anonymous culture made it very difficult for other organizations to poach their talents.


    "So what are you doing here, Nala? I thought you left to continue your nomadic life? Did you come here with your husband to shop at Forge Quarter?" Paulina asked after they finished with the tour.


    "Actually, we need your help," Nala said. Initially, she intended to contact her previous comrades after they finished sightseeing. However, since she had already met one, she might as well ask immediately.


    "My help?" Paulina couldn''t think of anything she could be of help with.


    Then, Nala explained everything to Paulina.


    "This guy becomes Bara City''s owner? And you need a group of cultivators to be your private force?" Paulina became intrigued and scrutinized Leyvi up and down again.


    What is so special about this guy? His cultivation is just average. And he didn''t mind hiring women?


    It wasn''t the first time people came to Mercenary City and recruited mercenaries for their forces. It was just they usually recruited mostly men because they were more willing to engage in dangerous situations.


    Leyvi felt awkward. It seemed like Nala''s friend had a habit of intense scrutinizing. If she became more curious about him, there was a possibility that she might strip him naked.


    "Yup yup. Can you help us contact the other girls? We will stay in the city for a while, so you can take your time gathering them." Nala requested.


    "Hmm....they all have their own lives now, so I''m not sure if they would agree or not. But I''ll try. I''ll contact you again later once I gather them." Paulina promised, although she didn''t seem to be excited about it.


    "Hehe... don''t worry, you won''t regret it!" Nala leaned forward and whispered something in Paulina''s ear after she noticed that Paulina wasn''t really entertaining the offer.


    "What? She is? That much? Why didn''t you tell me earlier!?" Paulina felt surprised by the offers.


    Nala nodded with a smile. Most mercenaries like fighting and money. She only needed to tell her about the salary they discussed and agreed to pay them.  Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Paulina immediately turned to Anda and put on her best smile. "Madam Anda, leave everything to me! I''ll do my best to gather them as soon as possible!" She saluted.


    Leyvi was speechless. She hadn''t become their subordinate yet but was already acting like Anda''s loyal subordinate. The power of status and money was truly amazing.


    Paulina''s change in attitude was well within Nala''s expectations. If telling her about Anda''s identity and the basic salary they would receive already caused her to be this excited, she could only imagine what their reactions would be if she told her about the other benefits of working for the Leyan Family.


    Nala would be happy if she could help her former comrades live better lives. After all, they had helped her a lot in the past.


    After the discussion with Paulina, they left the Forge Quarter''s Hall of Fame building.


    "Hahaha! Ladies, let''s go shopping for some spirit equipment next! Since we are going for training soon, you ladies need more layers of protection on your body," Leyvi suggested.


    "I want a sexy spirit armor!" Nala excitedly said.


    "I want a spirit armor with a cool design. So people can tell that I''m an Alchemic Knight." Valenia also chimed in.


    Is there any plant-based spirit armor? Lilian wondered. She imagined herself in one. If it really existed, she would get her hands on it at all costs.


    Anda smiled. Instead of armor, she preferred jewelry-type spirit artifacts like the ones Dorin was using.


    "Sigh, if you train your body to be as tough as me, we could have saved so much money and spent it on something else." Leyvi shook his head.


    The ladies rolled their eyes. Who wants to have a steel body like you? Hell no!

 Chapter 177 – Leyvi’s Theory

    Soon, they arrived at a large building with a big ''Forge Quarter Mega Market'' signboard at the top.


    People were going in and out of the building and some of them were holding and caressing the new spirit equipment they just bought. Most people who were here were mercenaries based on their clothes.


    "So, this is where all the spirit equipment was being sold, huh? The building looks very old. Well, it''s been here for ages." Leyvi commented while looking up at the big signboard.


    Although he wanted to buy defensive equipment for his women for their protection, he had a different plan for himself.


    Leyvi wanted to buy a glove and a pair of shoes that could enhance his punching and kicking power. He couldn''t use the gloves and shoes he bought from the Mountain Dew Sect anymore because they were only tier-1 items. He had grown much stronger since then.


    Not just tier-1, even tier-2 equipment couldn''t handle his strength anymore. He could sense it when training with Valenia. If he goes all out, he could destroy her tier-2 broadsword with Qi detonation.


    "Let''s go. We have ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones to spend. You can pick three tier-3 items here. I will cover all the cost." Anda said with a smile.


    "Three?? Madam, you are so generous! Just like darling! Muah muah!" Nala kissed Anda''s cheeks.


    Nala already knew that Anda would be paying for their stuff, but she thought it was only for one item since they were expensive. She didn''t think that Anda would let them have three! She couldn''t even afford one in the past.


    The ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones were the prize money for the top ten alchemists in the alchemy competition. It was equivalent to a million low-grade spirit stones. Anda didn''t mind spending all of this money.


    A tier-1 spirit equipment base price usually ranged from 5 to 500 low-grade spirit stones, tier-2 spirit equipment ranged from 500 to 5000 low-grade spirit stones, while tier-3 spirit equipment ranged from 5000 to 50000 low-grade spirit stones.


    As for the tier-4 spirit equipment, the price usually starts at 50000 low-grade spirit stones in an auction, where the final bidding price might even go past a million low-grade spirit stones mark.


    What about the tier-5 equipment? Unfortunately, Nala did not know about it. She could only speculate and extrapolate about tier-5 equipment from the price of tier-4 equipment, which was already astronomical.


    "Hahaha! It feels so good to have a rich wife. Come Anda, give me money!" Leyvi loudly said.


    The crowd immediately looked at Leyvi, obviously feeling a certain way by what he said. Some had envious expressions, while some had mocking faces.


    "Hmph! Shameless! You call yourself a man?"


    "Dammit! Why can''t I get a rich wife too?"


    "What a loser, selling himself to a woman for money!"


    A few from the crowd said some unpleasant words as they walked away.


    "Haha. You hear that, Anda? It''s been a while since I saw people give me weird looks and heard people say mean stuff. It feels nice." Leyvi joked.


    "Hehe." Anda giggled. "Can you stop saying things like that in the crowd? Your hobby is weird. Let''s go." Anda pulled Leyvi''s ear and entered the market.


    "But it''s fun seeing their expression. Ah, don''t pull my ear! Val, help! Save your man!" Leyvi pretended to be hurt.


    Valenia immediately distanced herself away from Leyvi. She knew that once he started acting goofy, his thick skin would grow thicker instantly, and he would drag others in his goofy act. Since she was a serious person, she didn''t want to be seen as goofy, absolutely not!


    After Leyvi and the group entered the mega market, they just continued walking towards the tier-3 section. There was no need to stop at tier-1 and tier-2 sections.


    "Alright ladies, we are here. You can pick your things up now. Make sure to select spirit equipment with defensive capabilities first." Leyvi said.


    The ladies nodded and moved to the aisle where their preferred equipment type was put on sale.


    Leyvi then went to the spirit weapon section. He felt a little disappointed because at first he thought that he could buy a tier-4 weapon, but they were only available in auctions.


    As someone who had already experienced the way an auction works, he could honestly say that he didn''t like it. He preferred buying things that have a fixed price.


    "Hmm....which one should I pick?" Leyvi muttered while looking at the lines of tier-3 combat gloves on the shelf. He also read the brief description of the gloves slowly.


    Bloody Claw Gauntlet. Forged with soft elonium steel infused with enhanced and modified demonic beast claws. Each glove has three retractable, razor-sharp claws extending from the knuckles. When Qi is channeled through the claws, they emit a cutting aura that extends their range by a few inches.


    Mountain Crusher Gauntlet. Reinforced with stone essence and heavy iron alloy. Upon charging with Qi, the user can create a seismic shockwave that destabilizes the ground, knocking enemies off balance.


    Phoenix Feather Gloves. Infused with artificial phoenix feathers and flame-resistant silk. Grants the user fire-based Qi attacks. Punches create fiery shockwaves and ignite enemies upon impact.


    Thunderstrike Gauntlet. Forged with conductive metals and lighting-charged gems. Create and enhance lightning-based Qi, creating electric arcs that damage and paralyze opponents with each hit.


    Explosion Glove. Crafted from impact-resistant leather and embedded with Qi-absorbing beads. The user can unleash stored Qi in a concentrated punch, creating a massive explosion on impact that damages everything within range.


    "A claw...strong punch.....fire fist.... lightning fist...explosion, huh? Isn''t this my Qi detonation technique? Tsk tsk...rich people really have it easy. They could just buy a spirit weapon, no need to learn it like me," Leyvi complained when he read about the Explosion Glove.


    The Qi detonation technique was a technique he accidentally acquired during a desperate fight with a demonic leopard, but without sufficient prerequisites, he wouldn''t be able to unlock it.


    After he had advanced to the Foundation Building realm previously, he noticed that his Qi capacity was much bigger than Anda''s and was confused as to what decided this outcome.


    Later on, Lilian''s breakthrough to the Core Formation realm gave him a hint of this mystery. What if each realm held hidden cultivation secrets that normal cultivators didn''t know about?


    Leyvi felt that he stumbled upon this secret by chance without realizing it, and he ended up with a Qi capacity that was way bigger than that of other cultivators of the same level. After asking multiple people about their experience when breaking through to the Foundation Building realm, he finally found out the difference between him and their process.


    When their refined Qi filled their dantian to the threshold, they proceeded with the breakthrough. They did try to add more refined Qi beyond the threshold, but they couldn''t add much because they felt their dantian might burst if they forced it.


    It was not the same with him. When he reached the maximum refined Qi threshold for the first time, he kept pushing for more, enduring some long and painful process. He finally felt like reaching the limit after months of slowly adding more refined Qi.


    So the question was, why could he do this when others couldn''t?


    After he thought about it carefully, Leyvi was almost a hundred percent confident that the reason his dantian could endure more refined Qi getting added compared to the others was because of his Fiery Trailblazer martial skill.


    In the process of learning the martial skill, he had to learn how to pour a large amount of Qi into a certain part of his body and contain it. The better he became at containing the Qi, the more Qi he could pour, increasing his power as a result.


    Wasn''t this basically the same as how the dantian works? Containing Qi.


    Because of the nature of his Fiery Trailblazer martial skill, he became highly proficient at containing Qi, and it allowed him to contain more refined Qi in his dantian, far exceeding the amount it was originally supposed to contain.


    This was the theory that he came up with after going through everything. As for whether it was true or not, he had begun preparing to find out the truth of the matter. He would let Tal, Tasya, and everyone currently in the Qi Refinement realm practice containing Qi and increase its proficiency as much as possible. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, they didn''t necessarily have to practice it by learning his Fiery Trailblazer martial skill. There were other ways to do it, and much less dangerous. If this proves to be true, they will have another cultivation secret added to the list.


    In conclusion, Leyvi''s Qi detonation technique was only possible because he was good with jolt Qi to begin with, extremely proficient with containing Qi, and had an enormous Qi capacity.


    He even considered the Qi detonation technique to be the continuation of his Fiery Trailblazer martial skill and planned to include it in the martial skill after he made a few more revisions later.


    So seeing a spirit weapon that could replicate his hard-earned technique easily made him feel a bit bitter.


    However, he immediately cheered because being able to do it without relying on external things was far better than only relying on a weapon.


    Suddenly, Leyvi saw other combat gloves that caught his attention at the end of the shelf.


    "Hahaha! I like this one. I want this!" Leyvi expressed his interest after he read the description.

 Chapter 178 – Sawi

    Vortex Gloves.


    Tier-3 combat gloves that differed slightly from the other combat gloves. The right and the left gloves had different effects, making them much more expensive than the others. Almost double the price.


    The right glove was named Crazy Tempest. This glove harnesses high-pressure Qi to strike with intense force. Upon impact, the high-pressure Qi bursts into a sharp and violent tempest.


    The left glove was named Scary Void. This glove reduces pressure to create a suction effect, drawing in and destabilizing opponents like a huge vortex.


    Leyvi immediately took the Vortex Gloves from the shelf. He didn''t expect to find a pair of combat gloves with effects related to pressure, a subject he had been particularly interested in recently.


    "Haha, let''s try it first." Leyvi turned his body, intending to go to the testing room.


    "Are you sure you want those gloves?" A woman''s voice suddenly interrupted Leyvi from behind.


    "Huh?" Leyvi stopped and turned his head around. He saw a woman wearing the Forge Quarter Mega Market uniform, but it was extra baggy. Her narrow eyes were the most distinctive feature of her face.


    An employee here? Why does she sound like she wanted me to stop buying these gloves? Aren''t you supposed to promote your products?


    "I''m asking, do you really want that gloves?" The employee girl asked again, seeing Leyvi unresponsive.


    What the heck! Why does this feel like an interrogation? Let''s just ignore her.


    Leyvi turned his head forward and walked away, heading to the testing room.


    "Wait! Don''t ignore me! Ahh!!" She grabbed Leyvi''s arm, trying to stop him, but instead, she was the one getting pulled by Leyvi''s powerful arm as he walked.


    The pull made her stumble forward, and because she was still clinging to Leyvi''s arm, her upper body spun around him, and her face slammed directly into Leyvi''s crotch.


    "....." Leyvi was absolutely speechless and utterly dumbfounded by what had just happened.


    "Ahhhhh!!!" she screamed even louder after she felt the shape on her face.


    Girl, I''m the victim here. You are molesting my sleeping dragon with your face. Why are you screaming?


    Very quickly, the crowd gathered to see what happened. They saw a female employee clinging to a man''s arm while attacking his crotch with her face. Leyvi saw Anda laughing uncontrollably in the crowd. She was enjoying his awkward situation from a distance.


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched non-stop. He, who was probably among the top-ranked contenders for having the thickest skin, felt embarrassed by this situation.


    "Ahem....lady, just let go of my arm." Leyvi finally said something to her. He had thought about flinging his arm and throwing her away, but that would be too aggressive, unbefitting of his title as the most gentlemanly man.


    When the panicking employee girl heard Leyvi, her malfunctioning brain worked again and released her hands.


    Plop. She fell to the floor.


    After the show was over, the crowd dispersed. It was just some idiots doing idiot things. They thought a girl was screaming because she was in some kind of danger or something. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi noticed that Anda had left too. She had resumed her shopping.


    "So....why did you molest me? Take responsibility. Pay for my emotional damage." Leyvi said to the girl who was still on the floor. He suddenly felt like teasing her.


    "Mo-mo-mo-mo-molest?? No no no! Are you crazy?! I don''t intend to do that! Stop saying it like that!" She stood up and denied the accusation frantically.


    "Then what is that? That''s your saliva." Leyvi pointed at his crotch. His pants were slightly wet.


    "That''s definitely not me! You must have peed your pants!" She didn''t want to admit it. How could she admit the most embarrassing moment of her life?


    "Girl, why are you so stubborn? Just admit it. We had many witnesses just now. Look at that. This place has a surveillance array. If you don''t want to admit, we can check." Leyvi cornered her.


    "Arghhh...fine! I''ll pay for your emotional damage! It''s not like I intentionally did that! What do you want?" The narrow-eyed girl admitted defeat. She didn''t want to see the recording of her shameful act.


    "Alright. If you know you are wrong, that''s good. As for what I want....hmm.....just leave me alone." Leyvi smiled, turned around, and left.


    Hehe! How''s that? I must have looked very gentlemanly. My acting was superb. Leyvi praised himself inwardly.


    The employee girl became speechless. Leave you alone? What is happening right now? Dammit! He''s treating me like a stalker!


    After Leyvi walked a dozen steps, she came to her senses again and chased after him.


    "Wait! Don''t go! I have something to say. Ahh!" She grabbed Leyvi''s arm again, trying to stop him, but the exact same thing happened. Leyvi''s crotch was molested again.


    This time, Leyvi stopped acting gentlemanly and flung her away.


    Plop. She fell to the floor.


    "Girl! What is wrong with you? Are you horny or something? Go to the red-light district and find a gigolo!" Leyvi got annoyed and berated her with a slightly raised voice.


    He wanted to test the Vortex Gloves, but this crazy horny employee interrupted him twice! She won''t be receiving the gentlemanly treatment from him anymore.


    The narrow-eyed girl felt like crying. What is going on today? Her ancestor''s token vibrated intensely when she got near this guy, indicating that he possessed one of her ancestor''s tier-5 works.


    So she approached him, intending to befriend him, and then slowly find a way to bring up the topic of her ancestor''s creation naturally somehow. She dreamed of seeing it with her own eyes for so long! Yup. She totally didn''t have any ulterior motive.


    She grew up hearing her father tell the legend of her blacksmith ancestor, but there was no longer any actual proof of them except the ornament replicas in the Hall of Fame building.


    However, now that the chance presented itself to her, why did it turn out like this? Why did the situation devolve into the worst possible scenario? What kind of bad luck is this? What kind of body does he have? It felt like stopping a heavy vehicle.


    He surely hated her now. How was she supposed to see her ancestor''s work like this?


    Seeing the employee girl with teary eyes on the floor, Leyvi felt a little bad for her.


    "Are you alright?" Leyvi offered his hand.


    The girl''s eyes shined instantly. Oh, thank god! She might still have a chance to get closer to him.


    "Ah yes, I''m fine. Thank you." She took Leyvi''s hand and stood up.


    "Good. I''m going now." Leyvi turned around again.


    "Wait!" She said.


    Leyvi immediately jumped to the side. His body had a bad reaction to the word ''wait'' now that it instinctively moved to the side to evade.


    "..." The employee girl became speechless. She didn''t try to grab his arm this time.


    "Ahem...Girl, okay. What is it?" Leyvi stopped and decided to listen. If not, he would be forced to hear the word ''wait'' forever.


    "That Vortex Gloves, they might not be suitable for you." She said.


    "How do you know that?" Leyvi asked.


    "Many people had tested them before, but they all ended up not buying because the gloves could injure the user and consume too much Qi, especially the Scary Void." The employee girl explained.


    Leyvi looked at the left glove he was holding. "Really? Then let me try them first." He didn''t care.


    "Wait! Didn''t you listen to what I said? They are dangerous! You see, those black crystals embedded in the palm and fingers, they are void crystals."


    "Void crystals?" Leyvi was curious, but he almost jumped away when he heard ''wait'' again.


    The girl felt happy when Leyvi seemed interested in it. She finally found a way to proceed with her agenda.


    "These rare crystals are found in regions with natural vacuum pockets or Qi-depleted zones. They have a unique affinity for creating low-pressure fields or vacuum when activated."


    Leyvi nodded. "That''s pretty cool. So what''s the problem?"


    "Don''t you understand? It''s dangerous because it creates a vacuum! Many users got injured because they got sucked violently into the vacuum. Even Core Formation experts were afraid to use this glove, you know?" She became emotional.


    "Hahaha! That sounds fun. I want to try it! I''m sorry I treated you badly. You are just worried about your customer''s safety, right? Okay, how about you watch over me while I try these gloves?" Leyvi realized he was being rude all this time, so his attitude toward her became much better.


    The employee girl''s mouth was agape.


    Why is this guy so fearless? I explained properly why they are dangerous, but he became more excited instead. He must be crazy! It seemed like he wouldn''t be changing his mind, so I should just follow him. When I saved his life later, he would be indebted to me, making our relationship closer. Things would be easier after that. Hehe.


    "Okay. Let''s go. But you need to be careful. The vacuum suction is really dangerous!" She reminded again.


    "Hahaha. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. By the way, what''s your name? I''m Leyvi, from Bara City." Leyvi asked while walking with her.


    "I''m Sawi. I was born and raised here."


    Leyvi and Sawi chatted about random stuff while slowly going to the testing room.


    "You are an array master? Aren''t you a salesgirl? You wear the same uniform as them." Leyvi felt surprised by the revelation.


    They were standing outside the testing room, waiting for it to free up.

 Chapter 179 – Crazy Tempest

    "Who said array masters can''t work here? It''s a big building, and many arrays need to be maintained here. I wear the same uniform as others because it''s easier to blend in," Sawi replied.


    "Hahaha. Sorry. It''s just that for some reason, I have a preconceived notion that array and formation masters are some kind of elite professions similar to how alchemists are revered." Leyvi explained his thoughts honestly.


    "Ah.. that''s probably because you came from a small place. Over here, array masters are common and weren''t considered elite. Do you know the difference between array and formation master?" Sawi asked.


    "Uhh...array master works with smaller things, and formation master works with bigger things?" Leyvi answered with the little knowledge he knew about the professions.


    "You are only half right. The biggest difference between array and formation master is their ability. A formation master is also an array master, but the other way round is not necessarily true. That is why formation masters have higher status and are more popular than array masters." Sawi explained.


    "Why is that? Why can''t array master be considered formation master too?" Leyvi became more curious.


    "Do you know the basics of array and formation?"


    "Inscription symbols, right?"


    "That''s right. There are hundreds of thousands of inscription symbols that researchers have discovered until now. Some are simple, some are complicated, and some are extremely complicated. Each symbol produces a unique effect depending on their complexity."


    Leyvi nodded as he listened attentively. After all, he never had a chance to talk with an array or formation master. No, he talked to Bellion, but that didn''t count. Alita, the airship spirit didn''t count too.


    "To become an array master, depending on ranks, one must memorize a certain number of symbols by heart and be able to inscribe the inscription symbols perfectly. That''s it. Sounds easy, right?"


    "Em.. that doesn''t sound difficult," Leyvi replied.


    "Hehe, that''s what countless people think, too. But unfortunately, countless had despaired because they couldn''t even activate the simplest inscription symbol. The perfect I''m saying here is not looking perfect, but literally perfect. The inscription symbols'' dimensions ratio relative to their size must be absolutely correct."


    "Huh? I don''t understand that last part." Leyvi looked confused.


    "What I mean is, imagine this straight line as an inscription symbol. If you want to inscribe it at half the size, all the dimensions must also be reduced to half. This is the biggest challenge to array masters. If they wanted to inscribe an inscription symbol onto a small thing like a ring, all the dimensions must be reduced accordingly, which is exceedingly difficult!" Sawi explained passionately, as if remembering her past struggle of trying to become an array master.


    Leyvi gulped. He had brain damage just thinking about it. How do you even do all that accurately? He couldn''t even write properly. His handwritings were as ugly as the wrinkles on his ball sacks.


    "Then, what about formation master?" Leyvi became fully invested in the topic. He even let someone else enter the testing room first to listen to Sawi''s explanation.


    "Now that you have understood how hard it is to inscribe even one symbol, imagine combining many inscription symbols together. Imagine inscription symbols as letters. If array is the like a word, then the formation is a complete sentence."


    "An array might contain one to multiple inscription symbols together, lined up normally. But a formation might contain hundreds or thousands of inscription symbols arranged in complex structures, exceedingly difficult to grasp."


    "To do this, you need a different kind of talent. You need to have an ability called hyperphantasia."


    "Huh? Hyperphantasia? Why does it sound like someone high on drugs?" Leyvi chimed in.


    "Hehe." Sawi giggled, then continued explaining. "Hyperphantasia describes one''s capacity to produce extremely vivid, almost lifelike images in the mind''s eye, with clarity and detail comparable to actual sight. All formation masters can visualize arranging and combining the symbols in any way they want. If they can''t do this, it would be almost impossible for them to understand what was going on."


    "Combining many individual effects to create a perfectly functioning system is what a formation is!" Sawi felt excited when she said this sentence.


    "Can you do that?" Leyvi asked.


    Sawi pouted. "If I could do that, I would have been a formation master. I could imagine them pretty good, but the details are still blurry."


    Leyvi felt intrigued, so he closed his eyes and tried to imagine his panda wife naked. A clear image of Anda''s sexy body instantly formed in his mind. All details were very clear and accurate.


    Huh? I can do this hyperphantasia thing? Holy cat! Maybe I have the talent to be a formation master! Let''s try imagining Lilian next.


    Leyvi tried imagining a naked Lilian the same way, but it didn''t work as he expected. Only Lilian''s face and mega melons have clear details this time. The other parts of her body became blurry.


    Leyvi imagined his other women too, but only their faces and specific body parts appeared clearly in his mind.


    "Tch." Leyvi got annoyed. He thought he had the talent to be a formation master for a second. Turned out it was just a troll by his dirty mind.


    "Did you try to imagine something? How is it?" Sawi asked after she heard the ''tch'' from Leyvi. She had noticed Leyvi closed his eyes, trying to visualize earlier.


    Leyvi nodded. "Only the things that I really like came out clearly. The others are blurry. Haha."


    "Hehe. Don''t worry. That''s normal. There are people who couldn''t even visualize anything at all. The opposite of people with hyperphantasia." Sawi consoled.


    "So, do array masters without hyperphantasia will never become a formation master?" Leyvi wondered.


    "Not necessarily. Some array masters have created a few visualization techniques to help them acquire hyperphantasia. However, just like cultivation, it took a long time to reach that level. I''m using a visualization technique too, but it''s just the cheapest one because I''m broke. Haha!" Sawi laughed. Her narrow eyes became narrower.


    "Alright Sawi, let''s go in!" Leyvi invited. The testing room was free again.


    He didn''t expect to gain some knowledge about array and formation at all while shopping. Some events do happen randomly, including the two times his crotch got molested just before that.


    In the spacious testing room, Leyvi put on the Vortex Gloves and was surprised by their weight. Even though they were made from different materials, the left and right gloves were the same weight.


    "Be careful, put extra thick protective Qi around your arms," Sawi warned. Although the gloves would protect the hand, the forearm and the upper arms would be exposed to the glove''s special effect.


    Leyvi tested the right glove, Crazy Tempest, first. He channeled and supplied his Qi to the glove, and he could sense his normal Qi turned into wind-type Qi. It gathered around his fist quickly and spun in all directions, forming a circular vortex.


    The more Qi Leyvi fed to the Crazy Tempest, the more rapid and violent the circular vortex became.


    It started with a soft whispering hum that quickly grew in intensity, like the sound of fierce winds gathering force in a storm. As the rotation accelerates, it would resonate with a deep, buzzing whirr, layered with a higher-pitched, razor-sharp hiss. A terrifying sound to hear up close.


    "Hahaha! This is awesome! No wonder they call it Crazy Tempest! Now I have a meat grinder!" Leyvi''s laugh was slightly drowned out by the spiral vortex.


    He could feel the violent small tempest around his fist reaching for the skin of his arm, trying to grind it. Thankfully, the violent grinds couldn''t penetrate his steel-like skin.


    If other cultivators used this, they probably have to protect themselves with protective Qi or use spirit armor. No wonder the previous testers didn''t buy this. The Vortex Gloves were already expensive to begin with and then they had to buy something else to protect their arm? Nope.


    Sawi''s eyes weren''t narrow anymore. She felt shocked by what she was seeing. Even a Core Formation expert wasn''t as relaxed as Leyvi when using the Crazy Tempest. And what''s with that rotation speed? How much Qi did he supply to it?


    Oh no. I made a mistake. I should have thought about it sooner. There is no way someone who obtained my ancestor''s tier-5 spirit weapon would be normal. How should I get closer to him now? Is this guy really from a small place?


    Wait. I still have a chance! The Scary Void is much more dangerous than the Crazy Tempest! I could still save him and get closer. Hehe.


    "Alright! Now let''s test the Scary Void!" Leyvi stopped supplying his Qi, and the spiral vortex gradually dissipated. He was greatly satisfied with the product so far. It might not suit other people, but it fits him perfectly.


    "Be careful! The Scary Void is much more dangerous! Put protective Qi around your body this time! It would automatically drain 30% of your Qi because the effect is instantaneous!" Sawi warned again while Leyvi was putting on the left glove.


    Leyvi''s eyes were sparkling when he heard her. More dangerous? Does that mean more interesting too? He looked forward to the effect even more!


    Sawi was speechless again after she saw Leyvi''s excited expression. Is this guy crazy? Other people became more hesitant after the warning, but he became more excited.


    Although Leyvi was excited, he didn''t try to be stubborn this time and put up protective Qi around his body. After all, the effect would be spontaneous. It wasn''t the same as the Crazy Tempest.


    Leyvi extended his arm forward and opened up his palm.


    Activate!


    Leyvi clearly felt a huge portion of his Qi depleted in less than a second. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    A huge suction force appeared out of nowhere, alongside a huge vortex!

 Chapter 180 – Scary Void

    "Hmmpp!!" Leyvi immediately felt his body being pulled violently into the vortex but he resisted by flying backwards with all his might.


    "Ahhhh!!" Sawi screamed.


    Leyvi''s spiritual sense saw Sawi getting pulled by the strong suction. He turned around, changed direction slightly, and caught her.


    BOOM!


    A shockwave suddenly blasted Leyvi''s back a few seconds later, sending him flying to the wall with Sawi in his arms. Thankfully, the wall had a force absorption effect, preventing the testing room from damage.


    The suction force had finally disappeared.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed loudly.


    "Girl, this Scary Void is not just more dangerous than the Crazy Tempest, this is more more more dangerous! You should have warned better!" Leyvi excitedly said to Sawi, who he had gently put on the floor.


    However, Sawi was unresponsive. She was still staring at Leyvi in utter shock, with her narrow eyes wide open.


    Unbelievable. Just how much Qi did this guy have? That was thirty percent of his Qi? Bullshit! That was more Qi than an average Core Formation cultivator possessed.


    How did she know this? She judged it based on the strength of the suction force and the shockwave at the end. She knew very well how the Scary Void functioned.


    The void crystals embedded in the glove''s palm siphoned the air and spiritual energy in the area to an unknown space, creating a vacuum. This sudden absence of air or Qi created a powerful suction effect as surrounding air and energy rushed to fill the void.


    As the suction pulled everything inward, matter and Qi in the vicinity became densely packed near the vacuum. This buildup of compressed material around the vacuum created a highly unstable, high-energy environment.


    When the vacuum finally "collapsed" or pressure was quickly rebalanced, the compressed energy rapidly expanded outward. This release created a shockwave, as the compressed air or Qi burst back into the now-stabilized area. This resulted in a powerful explosion-like effect radiating outward, knocking back or even damaging anything in the vicinity.


    She understood this effect very well because she had seen it multiple times in the past. However, she had never seen one this strong!


    What was more unbelievable was the fact that Leyvi was completely unscathed from all of that and he even saved her!


    According to her plan, she would save him by pulling him away from suction. But she was the one getting pulled by the vacuum and had to be saved. What a mess! Nothing has ever gone right ever since she met him.


    Wait a minute! Why am l so fixated on saving him? The other way around would work too right? Since he saved me, I could use that as an excuse to be close to him! Hahaha. I''m so stupid!


    "Sawi, hello~~. Are you alright? Did you receive brain damage from earlier? I have a few kinds of alchemy products here if you need some." Leyvi brought out multiple healing and recovery-type alchemy products that Anda made.


    "Huh? No, I''m fine." Sawi finally snapped out of her trance and saw the things Leyvi brought out. "Wow, you have so many healing products here. Are you a hoarder or something?"


    Leyvi kept them back after confirming that Sawi was fine and no brain damage was spotted. "Haha. My wife made them. She''s an alchemist."


    "Oh, I see. But where is she? I thought you were alone all this time." Sawi asked.


    Oh no, this isn''t good. When his wife came back later, how should I get close to him? My plan is screwed again!


    "We separated to buy our own things. It might be a while before she is done shopping. I''m satisfied with these Vortex Gloves, so I''m looking for a pair of shoes next. How about you accompany me? I might need your insight. Haha!" Leyvi invited.


    "Eh? You are buying those gloves? Don''t you see their powers just now? They are too dangerous!" Sawi tried to dissuade Leyvi. She still had a lingering fear.


    Leyvi smiled. "Don''t worry. I think they suited my style. And as you can see, I''m not hurt at all. My body is pretty tough." Leyvi flexed his muscles a bit.


    "Oh, right. I forgot. So, let''s go to the shoe section, then." Fixated on how dangerous the gloves were, she forgot Leyvi was completely unharmed by their powers. He was actually the perfect customer for Vortex Gloves.


    Three hours later, they exited the testing room for the third time and headed to the cashier. Leyvi had tested and chosen a pair of tier-3 shoes and a tier-3 belt during this time. He intended to wait for everyone else near the cashier. The money was with Anda, after all.


    Leyvi and Sawi had become quite familiar with each other during the three hours together. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Eh? All of them have multiple arrays inscribed inside? Didn''t you say only the formation master can combine them?" Leyvi and Sawi continued their conversation about array and formation.


    "Haha. This is not a combination. It''s just lining up a few arrays for direct conversion. It couldn''t be called formation at all. Most array devices are like this." Sawi chuckled.


    Most people wouldn''t know how complicated array combinations were until they saw them themselves. This is why they mixed array and formation master together.


    "Oh...so it''s like when the ladies came to me one by one instead of ganging up on me all at once during night battles. It''s way easier to satisfy them one by one! Haha. I get it!" Leyvi came up with an unconventional analogy.


    Sawi became speechless. What kind of weird analogy is that? How many women do you have? Is this guy actually a sex maniac? But he doesn''t seem to be a lustful person at all. He was polite all the time and never looked at her inappropriately. Weird.


    Suddenly, a realization hit Sawi. The realization sounded like a mirror breaking into pieces.


    Don''t tell me...I have zero sex appeal...Sawi''s head drooped, facing the floor. She was having the biggest crisis in her life.


    She was the last descendant of her ancestor''s blacksmith lineage. Her mercenary father had died some time ago in a mishap during a hunting mission. She was the only one left in the family to continue the bloodline and pass down the legacy of her blacksmith ancestor.


    This was where her sense of crisis hit her. If she had zero sex appeal, how the fish was she going to attract a man and get married? Is this why no man ever courted her? Ouch. Is she supposed to give the legacy to some random people?


    Sawi immediately walked up to a nearby big mirror and looked at herself while making several poses.


    "What are you doing?" Leyvi asked curiously. He had categorized her as a weird girl since the start, so this was considered ''normal''. He didn''t mind because he had plenty of ''normal'' ladies in the family, too.


    "I am wondering if I have any sex appeal," Sawi replied.


    "Sex appeal? Hmm.....you don''t have any." Leyvi took a few seconds to assess her and replied bluntly.


    "Ouch...ouch.....my heart...my soul... Leyvi, you are too ruthless. How am I supposed to recover from this?" Sawi clutched her chest.


    "Hahaha! That''s because you wear this baggy uniform. If you wear a tight-fitting one, showing your curves, maybe there will be some sex appeal to show. Have you never tried one?" Leyvi asked.


    "Uhh...my late dad said a good girl must dress modestly. So I always wear clothes like this to respect his wishes." Sawi scratched her head.


    "What about your mom?" His voice became softer.


    "She died when I was a kid. I don''t have any memories of her. I''m an orphan." Sawi replied and observed Leyvi''s reaction.


    She tried to take advantage of her orphan status to get Leyvi''s pity. If this succeeded, she could become much closer to him and one step closer to seeing her ancestor''s work! What a brilliant plan!


    "Hahaha! So you are an orphan too! Me too. No wonder we get along so well. Don''t worry, as a fellow orphan, you can tell me if you have any trouble. We are friends now, after all. Let''s connect our communication devices." Leyvi took out his array communication device.


    Eh? Where''s the pity? Why did her plan always fail? She somehow reached her objective, but due to the opposite reasons.


    Leyvi and Sawi connected their communication devices and continued the chat with her. Two hours later, Anda and the ladies finally finished their spirit equipment selections and came to Leyvi.


    Sawi became afraid when four ladies surrounded her.


    Oh no. They must have thought that I was trying to flirt with their man. What should I do? Is my plan to get close to him going to fail now?


    "Darling! Did you seduce another girl? Amazing! It''s only been five hours, but you''ve already hooked up with one!" Nala praised Leyvi.


    Lilian and Valenia only scrutinized Sawi without saying anything.


    Hooked up? What is she saying? I just wanted to see my ancestor''s masterpiece, okay?


    "Hahaha! It''s not what you think, Nala. Don''t scare her like that. She''s my friend. We talked about array and formation a lot. Oh, by the way, she''s an array master. That''s why she knows a lot." Leyvi dismissed the misunderstanding. He already expected them to think like that.


    Eh? Wait a minute. Why is Anda silent? Normally, she would be the first to invite her to the team. Leyvi wondered.


    "Speak. What ulterior motive do you have for approaching my husband?" Anda finally spoke.


    Leyvi felt shocked. What?

 Chapter 181 – Hunting Grounds

    Sawi felt like her head exploded when Anda pointed out the truth. How? How did she know that I had an ulterior motive? Oh god, somebody help me!


    "Sawi, is that true? Are you aiming for my body too? Is that why you molested me twice? Sawi, how could you.... I trusted you...." Leyvi questioned the cornered Sawi while acting dramatically.


    Truthfully, he already sensed that Sawi wanted something from him and was wary of her at first. However, he realized that she had no intention of harming him at all because she had always advised him about safety before he tested any products.


    This was the real reason he linked his array communication device with her. He would try to help her if she needed something.


    But he didn''t expect that Anda would expose Sawi first.


    "Darling, I don''t think it''s wrong if she aimed for your body. I did too!" Nala tried to defend Sawi.


    "No no! Leyvi, I''m not going after your body! Trust me!" Sawi panicked and denied it, but she couldn''t help feeling weird about the situation. Didn''t this kind of situation happen the other way around usually?


    "Then why did you approach my husband?" Anda asked. If they were in a private place, she would have already put her in an illusion and made her spill the beans.


    "I....I..... can''t tell you. I am sorry...." Sawi couldn''t answer.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s end this here. Let''s go pay for our items." Leyvi didn''t intend to pursue her motive. He grabbed Anda''s hand and walked toward the cashier.


    While Sawi was feeling dejected by the situation, a sound transmission suddenly reached her.


    "Sawi, thank you for accompanying me today. I know that you don''t mean any harm, so if you feel like talking about it later, you can contact me. By the way, my wife is actually very nice. You don''t need to be scared of her if you don''t have bad intentions. Hahaha!"


    Sawi stared at Leyvi''s back as he walked away with the ladies.


    "He''s really nice....." She murmured. "Maybe he won''t mind if I asked to see it."


    Not long later, Leyvi and the group finished paying for everything and returned to their hotel.


    "Anda, you are too paranoid. Sawi didn''t have any bad intentions." Leyvi said.


    Anda smiled mischievously. "When did I say she has bad intentions? I only said she had an ulterior motive. An ulterior motive doesn''t always equate to bad intention. Hehe."


    Leyvi and the other ladies became speechless. You were acting all along?


    "Anda, don''t tell me you are the one with bad intentions all along? You evil panda mastermind, what do you plan this time? Confess!" Leyvi urged her.


    "Hu hu hu~ My sweet darling, it''s a secret. This evil panda lady won''t tell you~" Anda laughed evilly and denied it by waving her index finger.


    Leyvi''s expression turned serious. "Lilian, Valenia, Nala. Capture that evil panda lady so that I can interrogate her. If she won''t spill out the secret, I will use the cruelest torture method to make her confess!"


    "Yes, Lord Husband!" The three ladies complied immediately and restrained the evil panda lady. They stripped her naked, exposing her voluptuous, delicious body.


    "Hu hu hu~ my darling Emperor Leyvi, no matter what method you used to torture me, it won''t work." The evil panda lady wasn''t afraid in the slightest.


    "Is that so?" Emperor Leyvi''s fingers reached her pink petals and gently caressed them. A few seconds later, the dripping nectars quickly wet his fingers.


    "Ahhh.....no....I won''t... surrender....ahhh..." The evil panda lady was struggling to stay sane. Her body craved something.


    Emperor Leyvi smiled. "In that case, we shall see..." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two hours later,


    "Please... please give it to your slave....I beg you...put it inside.....your slave will confess everything!"


    "Very well....you should have done it from the start..... here''s your reward.."


    "Ahhhh..... finally..."


    The spontaneous roleplay between the five of them lasted until morning.


    "Eh? She has something on her that has the same scent as my metal bat?" Leyvi didn''t expect that at all.


    Anda nodded. "So, she must be related to the metal bat somehow."


    Leyvi was getting more and more intrigued by the story of the metal bat. After he used every single brain cell he had to put everything together, Leyvi concluded that Sawi was probably the descendant of the blacksmith who created the metal bat.


    This was the most likely scenario he could think of. After all, the Forge Quarter was where the metal bat was made.


    "That''s what I thought too." Anda also came to the same conclusion.


    "Sigh, she''s probably only wanted to see the metal bat. Why did you scare her? Poor girl." Leyvi shook his head.


    Anda smiled mischievously.


    Leyvi and the other ladies instantly realized that Anda had prepared an evil plan again. The person with an ulterior motive was Anda all along.


    "Why do you guys look at me like I am an evil mastermind?" Anda blinked a few times, acting innocent.


    You are! They shouted in their hearts.


    "So, what are you going to do to her? I won''t agree to anything that will harm her, okay?" Leyvi reminded her. He got along well with Sawi, so he was a bit protective.


    "Sob sob. My beloved husband didn''t trust me. Am I that cruel in your eyes?" Anda pretended to cry.


    "Wipe away those panda tears. Nobody''s going to fall for that." Leyvi said.


    "Hehe. Don''t worry. I''m not trying to harm her in any way. If she rejected in the end, she wouldn''t lose anything." Anda clarified.


    "Really?" Leyvi pretended to be skeptical.


    "Sob sob. My beloved husband didn''t trust me anymore!" Anda brought out her panda tears again.


    After several comedy skits, Anda explained her plan to them, adding another agenda to the list. Recruiting mercenaries, hunting training, and recruiting Sawi.


    "Why don''t you use your usual tactic? Whisper some panda spells to make her join the family?" Leyvi raised his eyebrow.


    "Her situation is different. Based on her actions with you, she definitely has a big secret she was afraid to tell anyone. We don''t want to scare her." Anda replied.


    "So you know you are scary. That''s good." Leyvi joked.


    "Ei..." Anda pulled Leyvi''s ear.


    A few minutes later, their conversation shifted toward all the stuff they bought yesterday.


    "Almost 800000 low-grade spirit stones spent! What did you guys buy? Why do you buy so many things?" Leyvi had been meaning to ask ever since he saw all the items at the cashier.


    "Of course, I bought some for the others at home, too. Although they are not proficient in battle, it''s better if they have something to protect themselves. We picked equipment that we thought was suitable for them. Hehe." Anda explained.


    "Hahaha! Very good! My panda wife is very considerate and generous! The traits that I liked the most!" Leyvi praised.


    "Aw... don''t praise me too much. I might get horny. It''s still morning. We have agendas to complete." Anda said.


    "Darling, look at this. Tada! A sexy spirit armor!" Nala showed up in a bikini armor, covering only her boobs and crotch.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. She really bought one like this. The top and bottom pieces were designed to be worn on top of the user''s normal outfits, but Nala was obviously going to act like Nala. However, he couldn''t deny that Nala looked very tempting in them.


    Valenia, refusing to lose to Nala, also showed up in valiant-looking body armor made for a woman. However, what was supposed to look valiant ended up being another sexy piece of armor because she also didn''t wear anything else underneath it.


    Why are they competing like this? It is still early morning, okay? Stop seducing me.


    A few moments later, Lilian also showed up with a plant armor. Her massive boobs were spilling out of the gaps in her plant armor.


    Leyvi was speechless. They really found armor that represented themselves.


    Leyvi turned his head and stared at Anda.


    "Why are you staring at me? Look at your sexy ladies over there." Anda said.


    "Where''s your panda armor?" Leyvi asked.


    "Pfftt!! Hahaha! Hahaha!" Anda held her stomach as she laughed at Leyvi''s joke.


    After enjoying themselves with a fashion show, they began to discuss their plan to do some hunting training.


    "So, which hunting ground is the best for our current level? How many are there, anyway?" Leyvi inquired. All he ever heard was that Warhaven City had the most hunting grounds in its vicinity, not the exact number.


    "How many hunting grounds are there near Bara City?" Nala asked first.


    "Uhh..."Leyvi wasn''t sure. He looked at Valenia, hoping that she knew.


    "Six hunting grounds. You have been to Bara Forest and Bara Volcano previously." She replied.


    "Oh, that''s quite a lot," Leyvi commented. Not to mention, based on his experiences, each area was extensive. He only explored a small area on both hunting grounds.


    Nala smiled. "Around Mercenary City, there are 51 hunting grounds in total."


    "51? What the heck! That''s a lot! No wonder most cultivators here are mercenaries." Leyvi felt shocked. The numbers were way more than he expected. He thought there would only be around 20 hunting grounds.


    "Yes. The hunting grounds here are divided into three danger levels. 34 Low-level, 12 intermediate-level, and 5 high-level danger zones." Nala explained.


    "So, can we go to the intermediate-level danger zones?" Valenia asked.


    "Nope! Only the low levels. We would die if we go to the intermediate-level zone with our current strengths." Nala replied.

 Chapter 182 – Demonic Plant

    "Are the demonic beasts there that strong?" Leyvi was somewhat in disbelief.


    "Yes, they are not only strong, but they also have numbers. For some reason, the animals in this region could become demonic beasts much more easily than in other places. They said that the rate is ten times more frequent." Nala replied.


    "Why do you think that happened? Is there some kind of mysterious treasure that could make them evolve?" Leyvi speculated.


    "Hehe, countless people had speculated the same thing and came here to seek the alleged treasure, but nobody had ever discovered anything like that. It''s a mystery until now. Maybe this region is just a magical land for the demonic beasts." Nala dismissed Leyvi''s speculation.


    "Aw..I thought I was a genius for thinking that. Haha. So where should we hunt? What''s the best place for us right now?" Leyvi asked. He was already itching to fight.


    "Obviously we go to the easiest hunting ground first. If you''re going to be hasty, you will put everyone in danger. We need to get used to how frequently we might encounter demonic beasts first. Understand, darling?" Nala became much sterner this time because she used to be a mercenary here and knew how dangerous things could be.


    "Yes, Squad Leader Nala! This subordinate apologies!" Leyvi saluted.


    Seeing Leyvi role-playing as her subordinate all of a sudden, Nala became aroused, but she suppressed her horniness. She saved the night battle idea at the back of her mind, intending to use it on special occasions.


    "Alright, we have four hunting grounds to choose from here. They are considered the easiest hunting grounds among the low-level danger zones. All newbie mercenaries start hunting here." Nala started explaining.


    Boulderback Hills. Rolling hills with scattered boulders and sparse vegetation. Full of demonic mountain goats and demonic boars with hardened muscles known for powerful charging attacks. The boulders provide natural cover but also limit sightlines, making it difficult to spot these fast-moving beasts until they''re close.


    Jagged Pines. Dense pine forest with tall, needle-covered trees and uneven ground.


    Full of demonic wolves and lynxes, adapted to stealth and quick strikes from cover. The pine needles on the forest floor dampen sound, favoring stealthy beasts and making it prime ground for honing agility and perception.


    Dustbloom Savannah. Open, grassy plains with patches of tall, dry grass and sporadic dirt mounds. Demonic antelopes and cheetahs are renowned for their speed and sharp senses. The openness of the savannah forces cultivators to rely on speed and endurance, as swift beasts can escape easily into the grass or circle back unexpectedly.


    Verdant Labyrinth. A dense, twisting forest with towering trees, thick vines, and aggressive undergrowth that creates a natural maze. Demonic venus flytraps, kudzu vines, poison ivy, and strangler figs are now enhanced to a massive scale with heightened predatory instincts. These plants have developed heightened mobility, poisonous defenses, and even basic sensory capabilities. They can actively trap, sting, and poison cultivators who venture too close.


    "Wait! Demonic plants exist? Why do I never know that?" Leyvi felt stupid. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sound transmission reached Leyvi. "They exist, but are extremely rare. It is way harder for a plant to become a demonic plant than for an animal to become a demonic beast. In other places, a demonic plant that was lucky enough to evolve might get devoured by a demonic beast right away. However, it seemed like this Verdant Labyrinth was somehow conquered by demonic plants."


    "I see..." Leyvi tapped his chin. He was not surprised at all that Lilian was knowledgeable about this topic.


    Suddenly, two huge mountains came and buried his face. A move he was familiar with. He looked up and saw an expecting face. Lilian was smiling and making her cutest face.


    Leyvi became instantly aware of the intention behind her intimate actions. Lilian would only weaponize her assets voluntarily like this if she wanted something from him.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go to the Verdant Labyrinth. I want to see demonic plants too." Leyvi said with a muffled voice.


    "Thank you, husband!" Lilian said while launching a barrage of kisses on Leyvi''s face.


    "Lilian is so lucky. I want boobs that massive, too." Nala felt envious. Her boobs were considered big, but they couldn''t devour Leyvi''s head like Lilian''s.


    After choosing the Verdant Labyrinth as their first hunting ground, they prepared themselves and traveled to the destination. It was located thirty kilometers away southeast.


    Along the way, Leyvi saw multiple mercenary groups going in the same direction as his airship. Later, when they arrived near the forest, he also saw cultivators returned from the Verdant Labyrinth looking haggard.


    "They don''t look very good. Are you sure this hunting ground is considered easy, Nala?" Leyvi had doubts.


    "Hehe. Don''t worry darling. If they were on other hunting grounds, they would probably end up worse than looking haggard. Demonic plants usually have limited mobility and lack strength. They kill and suck their prey''s essence slowly. As long as you''re not alone when you fall into their traps, you''d most likely make it out alive," Nala reassured.


    "Lilian, be careful. Those plants are waiting to suck out your melons until they deflated." Leyvi teased.


    Lilian immediately hugged her melons, trying to protect them. She liked them very much because Leyvi would always grant her wishes if she used them on him.


    "We are here." Valenia, the pilot said.


    "Hmm, this place looks very dense and easy to get lost. No wonder they call it a labyrinth," Anda commented. She wondered if she could burn everything here.


    From the sky, the Verdant Labyrinth appears as a vast, tangled expanse of lush, green vegetation, bordered by denser forests and rougher terrain on all sides.


    "Where should we enter this labyrinth from?" Valenia asked.


    "Let''s go to the southwest of the forest. The entrance there borders a rocky outcrop that leads down into a relatively clear pathway, known among cultivators as the Serpent''s Path."


    "Why does it sound dangerous? Don''t tell me there are many demonic snakes there?" Leyvi looked at the southwest part of the forest.


    "Hehe. No! They call it that because of the entrance''s winding shape. Although the name sounded dangerous, it''s actually the safest route." Nala giggled.


    Leyvi nodded. All other mercenaries that came here entered from the entrance north of Verdant Labyrinth because it was the nearest. On the other hand, Leyvi and the ladies could enter from any entrance because they had an airship that could quickly traverse across the vast forest.


    And so, Valenia piloted the airship to the southwest of Verdant Labyrinth. When they arrived, they disembarked before the Serpent''s Path entrance.


    "Holy! The trees here are ridiculously tall!" Leyvi tilted his head upward to see the top of the canopy. They didn''t realize it at first when looking from above.


    "Alright. Husband, make sure to watch over us ladies, okay?" Anda reminded.


    "Yes, madam!" Leyvi saluted.


    He spread his spiritual sense as far as possible. From now on, it will be activated at all times for surveillance. He would be aware of anything obvious in a sixteen-kilometer radius.


    Even Lilian and Nala, who were in the Core Formation realm, couldn''t compare their spiritual senses with Leyvi''s.


    Leyvi had theorized about how he managed to possess an enormous Qi capacity, but he still had no clue about why his spiritual sense far exceeded that of other cultivators.


    At first, it was only slightly better, but after he watched Anda''s enlightenment, it expanded beyond his imagination. He thought it might be related to watching enlightenment, but nothing happened after watching Norin''s enlightenment during the Alchemy Competition. So he discarded the theory.


    Everyone had equipped themselves with the spirit equipment they bought yesterday. Lilian, Valenia, and Nala wore three very different armor, while Anda didn''t have one. She had a pretty hairpin, necklace, and bangle instead.


    Leyvi and the ladies wasted no more time and entered the Serpent''s Path.


    With his spiritual sense covering the area, Leyvi slowly observed what was happening inside Verdant Labyrinth as they walked.


    "Weird, there''s no movement at all. This place is abnormally quiet. It''s creepy."


    "That''s because the demonic plants have consumed smaller animals and insects that create big noises," Nala explained.


    "Are you saying we won''t meet any demonic beast at all?" Valenia felt disappointed. She wanted to fight a strong demonic beast.


    "Don''t worry, Val, it''s not that there aren''t any demonic beasts at all. To survive in a forest dominated by demonic plants, probably only the stealthy demonic beasts could do that." Nala reassured.


    "Che, it''s still boring. I want to fight big ones." Valenia complained.


    "Hahaha! If you want to fight a big one, there''s one coming at us right now!" Leyvi alerted them.


    "Huh? Where?" The ladies noticed nothing obvious.


    "From above." Leyvi was already staring at their potential ambusher.


    They looked up but still couldn''t see anything suspicious. It was not until they searched thoroughly, using their spiritual sense, that they saw a giant mantis stalking them from above, camouflaging as a tree branch.


    "It''s an intermediate-level Demonic Dragon Mantis!" Nala said.


    The Demonic Dragon Mantis, upon realizing it was discovered, immediately dived down and attacked them. It intended to behead all the humans in a single attack with its razor sharp forelegs.


    "Leave it to me!" Valenia said.


    Valenia''s eyes narrowed as she gripped her broadsword, summoning her sword intent in a focused burst. With a sharp swing, she sent a thin, shimmering blade of energy slicing through the air toward the ambush.


    Shiiing!

 Chapter 183 – Dragon Mantis

    The demonic dragon mantis saw the translucent slash and instantly flapped its wings to evade Valenia''s sword-intent attack.


    It then landed on another tree. The mantis''s predatory gaze locked onto Valenia''s broadsword. It seemed to be interested in the sharp aura surrounding her weapon.


    The red-haired Valenia smiled. She was happy that she could finally have some solo action.


    The demonic dragon mantis lunged again. However, it seemed to be targeting Valenia only this time and not interested in others who had backed away.


    Leyvi allowed them to have a one-on-one battle, but he was vigilant about their surroundings. Who knows if other creatures would try to ambush them while they were distracted?


    With a mighty swing, she met the mantis'' strike head-on. The force of their clash sent shockwaves rippling through the bushes, and sparks flew as Valenia''s broadsword held firm against the creature''s natural strength. The demonic mantis recoiled and retreated to a distance.


    Its alien eyes narrowed, not in fear but in curiosity. It had never been in a disadvantage in a clash like this. Not only did it fail to slice apart the human''s weapon, but the clash slightly damaged its sharp scythe-like forelegs. What was that aura emanating from the sword?


    Why hasn''t it attacked again? It kept looking at my new broadsword. Valenia thought while keeping her eyes on the giant dragon mantis.


    During the shopping yesterday, she decided to buy a new broadsword that could withstand the power of her sword intent. Although she still wanted to use the previous one for sentimental reasons, she realized it wasn''t a good idea. So, she kept away from the previous one for now. Who knows, maybe someone could upgrade it in the future.


    Suddenly, the demonic dragon mantis stance relaxed, as if it had given up on attacking. This change made Valenia confused. Come on bug, give me a fight! Why are you stopping? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Valenia began to feel upset, a strange clicking noise emerged from its mandibles, a series of rhythmic sounds that resonated with eerie intelligence.


    "Huh?" Leyvi felt surprised.


    "What did it say?" Anda asked. Although she couldn''t understand anything, she could recognize when a demonic beast tried to communicate.


    "Val! It wanted to see your flying slash again!" Leyvi relayed the translation.


    "Eh?" Valenia was dumbfounded.


    What is going on with this twig? Is this guy interested in my sword intent? No wonder it kept looking at my broadsword.


    Valenia hesitated, but then stepped forward, her aura flaring once more. She raised her broadsword and unleashed a flying slash, a brilliant crescent of energy that soared through the air and carved into a nearby boulder, splitting it cleanly in two.


    The mantis watched intently, its unblinking eyes reflecting the glow of the attack. It then shifted its stance, raising one of its forelegs. A faint green aura began to shimmer around its limb, a crude mimicry of Valenia''s sword intent. With a swift motion, it attempted to replicate the flying slash.


    The green arc sputtered mid-air and dissipated, failing to carry the power and precision of Valenia''s attack.


    Leyvi and the ladies were shocked at what the demonic dragon mantis had done, especially Valenia. This mantis just casually learned how to use blade intent from observing her a few times. Although it wasn''t complete, it was still a tremendous feat.


    Cultivators worldwide would cry if they knew an insect learned blade intent without effort. Leyvi realized that genius and prodigy exist even among demonic beasts.


    It then tried a few more times but failed every time. The mantis turned its head towards Leyvi and let out another series of clicks and hisses.


    "Human, I want to learn that skill from her. Tell her I want to follow her." It had realized that Leyvi could understand its speech for some reason, so it talked directly to Leyvi this time.


    Leyvi was stunned. This brown genius mantis wanted to follow Val? Holy! She is so lucky! This is a good thing! Now she will have a sparring partner!


    "Mantis, if you want to follow her, let her implant a spiritual imprint on you. Once you become her spirit beast, you can learn that skill." Leyvi stated the condition.


    What? This mantis wanted to follow me? Am I dreaming? Valenia was in disbelief. She would have never imagined for this to happen.


    The demonic dragon mantis hesitated. It had seen many humans bring demonic beasts into the forest as their partners, so it wasn''t a foreign concept to it. However, it wasn''t sure if it could trust these humans. It only wanted to follow her to learn the sharp aura, not get controlled.


    "Val, show it even stronger sword intent." Leyvi sent a sound transmission.


    Valenia didn''t hesitate. If she could tame this demonic mantis, she wouldn''t have to worry about a sparring partner anymore. An opportunity like this was very rare.


    She planted her feet, gripping her broadsword tightly, and began focusing. Since it wasn''t a fight and just a show-off, gathering and concentrating became much easier.


    Her sword intent erupted like a storm, the silver-blue aura expanding far beyond the blade. The air around her grew heavy, and the faint hum of her power turned into a sharp, vibrating resonance.


    Fortunately, she was using her new broadsword. If it had been her previous one, it might not have been strong enough to endure the stress.


    She raised her blade high, focusing her intent on a single, overwhelming strike. The aura around her sword intensified, coalescing into a blindingly bright arc of energy. With a thunderous roar, she swung downward, releasing a slash that tore through the earth, leaving a deep trench and sending a shockwave that rustled the distant treetops.


    Valenia smiled while wiping her sweat. She felt satisfied with her power so far.


    "Hahaha! How''s that mantis? Come on, don''t be shy. If you follow her, you will be able to do something like that," Leyvi persuaded.


    Inwardly, he felt shocked by Valenia''s power. That sword intent slash was powerful enough to cleave a high-level demonic beast in half. Heck, even his current tough body couldn''t resist that! Maybe he should hold back on teasing Valenia for the time being.


    The demonic dragon mantis froze, its eyes fixed on the devastation Valenia had caused while imagining doing something similar in the future. Wouldn''t it be the coolest mantis that ever existed? Furthermore, it was tired of living in hiding in this forest dominated by demonic plants, anyway.


    It discarded any lingering hesitation and communicated with Leyvi. The fact that the humans tried to persuade it instead of ganging up and beating it into submission was enough proof that they were well-meaning.


    "Human, I agree. You can tell her." The mantis made the biggest gamble in its life.


    "Haha! Good, don''t worry mantis. You won''t regret your decision! Please don''t resist when she implants her spiritual imprint, okay? Val, you can proceed!" Leyvi replied to the mantis and then instructed Valenia.


    "Anda, ready to protect Val using fire concept if the mantis does something," Leyvi told Anda secretly.


    "Yes," Anda replied. She knew that Leyvi was being cautious. After all, who knows if the mantis would change its mind at the very last moment?


    Thankfully, the worst-case scenario didn''t happen, and Valenia successfully tamed the demonic dragon mantis.


    "Hehe. I finally got my own spirit beast now." Valenia was visibly happy.


    "Here, a spirit beast bag." Leyvi tossed a spirit beast bag he brought out from his internal storage room.


    "So Val, what would you name it?" Anda asked.


    "Eh? Emm..... I''m not sure. Any ideas?" Valenia started thinking.


    "I know, I know! How about Brownie?" Nala suggested excitedly.


    The group rolled their eyes. Are you naming it Brownie because of its brown color? Poor Reddie. She was obviously named the same way.


    "What about Chop-chop?" Lilian also suggested.


    Valenia shook her head. She didn''t want to vocalize those words. Chop-chop sounds weird.


    "How about we call it Slashy?" Leyvi suggested this time.


    Valenia nodded in agreement. "Slashy. It sounds good. Alright, let''s go with this!"


    "From now on, your name is Slashy, okay?" Valenia said to the demonic dragon mantis.


    Slashy made some clicking sounds. "Yes, master."


    "No no, don''t call me master. Call me mistress." Valenia instructed. If Leyvi was called boss by his spirit beasts, she preferred to be called mistress!


    "Yes, mistress!" Slashy replied.


    "So, are you a male or female?" Leyvi asked.


    "Male," Slashy replied. Leyvi then told the other ladies.


    Slashy looked at Valenia and said. "Let''s start the training. I want to learn that right now."


    Leyvi and Valenia were dumbfounded. This guy is really impatient!


    Leyvi suddenly stiffened, his expression turning serious. His spiritual sense detected strange movements of something closing in on their position. He only noticed the movements after they were closer.


    "Something''s coming." Leyvi alerted them. "Huh? Roots?" He finally saw what they were after many of them converged.


    "Slashy said the things approaching should be Demonic Strangler Figs. A bunch of them live around here." Valenia repeated what Slashy told her.


    "Hahaha! It''s time to fight some plants, ladies! They are here!" Leyvi felt excited.


    The forest trembled as Demonic Strangler Figs began to emerge from the shadows, drawn by the disturbance caused by Valenia previously. These towering plants had roots that writhed like serpents and bark that pulsed as though alive. Well, they were alive.


    "Everyone, we have delicious nutrients to suck today! Assume formation!" Leyvi heard one of the demonic plants say.


    Leyvi was stunned. It seemed that he could understand demonic plants too.

 Chapter 184 – Strangler Figs

    "So this is what demonic plants look like. They become walking trees." Leyvi observed the demonic strangler figs as they moved slowly to surround them.


    "Do demonic plants have a similar power-level classification as demonic beasts?" He asked.


    "No. They are different." Nala replied.


    "Why?"


    "Demonic plants don''t develop demonic cores, they develop demonic hearts. Although it''s called a heart, it''s not a heart like ours. The heart looked similar to a crystal. It is where their consciousness converges, making them sentient. Also, unlike demonic beasts, their special abilities don''t rely on bloodline powers, they could obtain special abilities right away after becoming demonic plants." Nala explained.


    "So, how do we classify them?"


    "Hmm... how do I explain this? When a demonic plant becomes sentient, it can skip levels right away, depending on how long it has been absorbing spiritual energy. However, when the seeds it produces grow, it immediately becomes a demonic plant." Nala tried to articulate her words properly.


    "Ooooo.....so this is when the classification started, right?" Leyvi showed a knowing look.


    "Bingo! You get a special night with me as a reward! They went from the Sprout Stage to Budding Stage, Blooming Stage, Overgrown Stage, Elder Stage, and Ancient Stage." As soon as Nala finishes her explanation, all their opponents arrive and surround them.


    Leyvi sensed concentrated spiritual energy from a certain part of each demonic strangler fig, which he assumed was where the demonic hearts were located. However, one of them had a way higher spiritual energy intensity than the others.


    "That one must be their boss. Is it in the Blooming Stage?" Leyvi guessed, but he needed confirmation.


    "Bingo again! That one is in Blooming Stage, and the rest is in the Budding Stage. You get two special nights with me now! Darling, you are really good at gauging their energy. It took me a while to do that." Nala praised.


    While they were still talking, the demonic strangler figs moved with an eerie, coordinated intelligence, their roots snaking and intertwining to form a living barrier.


    All strangler figs extended their roots underground, connecting to one another in a vast web-like network. These roots carried spiritual energy between the trees, enabling them to act as a single entity. Additionally, the spiritual energy shared by the boss strangler fig enhanced all the Budding Stage strangler figs.


    At the same time, the trees stretched their branches and aerial roots outward, weaving them together to form a dense canopy above. This blocked out sunlight and prevented any chance of escape into the air.


    Lilian showed great excitement instead of getting intimidated as she witnessed the demonic plants surrounding them. Although she had known about the existence of demonic plants, this was the first time she had seen them.


    "Holy! These trees are really creating a living formation! Are you sure this place is the easiest hunting ground, Nala?" Leyvi expressed his doubts.


    "Hehe, you can''t handle this level, darling?" Nala teased.


    "Haha! I have no problem. I''m just worried about you ladies. Anda, try to burn it." Leyvi instructed.


    "Sure." With a whim, a large fire appeared around one of the demonic strangler figs, burning its trunks. The next moment, a high-pitched screech was heard.


    "Eeeeee! Quick! Deploy the sap layer and attack them!" Leyvi heard them communicating again.


    They quickly developed a layer of sap covering their trunks and branches, acting as a fire retardant and making it difficult for flames to penetrate.


    Aerial roots descended like whips, targeting Leyvi and the ladies from above. The roots alternated between direct strikes and attempts to ensnare.


    The strangler figs also released clouds of toxic spores into the enclosed space. These could make the inhalers'' breathing harder and cloud their visibility. The spores also contained a paralytic agent designed to weaken and disorient their prey.


    "These demonic plants are really going all out after a minor burn," Anda commented, seemingly not bothered by their coordinated attacks.


    If she brought out Little Fiery, she could easily turn all the demonic strangler figs here into ashes, but that wouldn''t count as training.


    "Hehe, let me take care of the defense." Nala volunteered.


    She clasped her hands together, and a surge of water formed by her Qi flowed from her hands, gathering in the air around them.


    With a sexy pose, she spun the gathered water into a swirling vortex that expanded outward, forming a sparkling water dome around the group.


    After another sexy pose, spiraling currents began to form within the dome, rotating with increasing speed and precision. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rapid, spiraling motion of the water dome generated centrifugal force, causing any tendrils or roots that struck it to be deflected away. The sheer speed of the currents made it nearly impossible for the strangler figs to latch onto the water barrier.


    Furthermore, the flowing currents within the dome filtered out the toxic spores, preventing them from reaching Leyvi and the others. Any spores that touched the water were diluted and rendered harmless.


    "Hahaha! Nala, I didn''t know that you have a technique like this. Let me learn it too!" Leyvi was impressed. So far, he had only seen her using simple water-attributed attacks.


    "Hehe." Nala giggled. "Darling, I''m sorry, but I don''t think you can do this." Nala was proficient enough to divert her attention slightly.


    "Huh? Why? Nala, are you looking down on your man?" Leyvi poked her side boob.


    "Ah!" Nala exclaimed. The water dome became slightly unstable for a second. "Darling! Don''t make me aroused right now!"


    "Uhh...my bad." Leyvi felt tempted to fondle her boobs and see what would happen to the water dome, but he held back his childish desire. It wasn''t the right time, after all.


    "Darling, you can''t do this because your manipulation Qi is mediocre. You can only create two vines, right? If you want to do something like this, you need to be able to create around a hundred vines." Nala estimated.


    "A hundred vines?" Leyvi''s wish to learn this technique became a shattered dream.


    In actuality, he could only create and manipulate only one vine. He managed to create two vines only because of his dual mind.


    "Lilian, how many total vines can you summon?" Leyvi felt curious.


    Lilian didn''t stop admiring the demonic plants and answered Leyvi, "Over a thousand."


    "A thousand??" Leyvi fell to his knees, feeling depressed over his lack of Qi manipulation talent. "It''s over! The difference is that huge?"


    Anda chuckled. "What are you sad about? You have incredible jolt Qi talent. In fact, you might be the best. Not many cultivators are proficient in this."


    "But I want to create cool stuff like this too..." Leyvi mumbled.


    "So....how do we attack them from inside here? We can''t defend like this forever, right?" Valenia raised a question. If she attacked, the water dome would be slashed, too.


    Leyvi stood up again and started thinking. "Hmm...in this situation, probably only Anda''s fire concept and Lilian''s vine attacking from below would be feasible. But they have covered themselves in fire retardant sap and Lillian''s vines alone might not be strong enough."


    If there was really no way for them to attack while inside the water dome, he would summon Scarlet and dig a hole leading outside. After that, he would beat them all alone.


    The group of demonic strangler figs still hadn''t given up on attacking the spiraling water dome even after a while, as they were trying to deplete Nala''s Qi.


    "Somebody, feed me a Qi Replenishing Pill, please. I need more Qi for the next step." Nala requested.


    "Here you go." Anda fed a top-grade tier-3 Qi Replenishing Pill to Nala.


    "Thanks, big madam! Woohoo.....this is my first time consuming a top-grade tier-3 Qi Replenishing Pill! My Qi is returning very quickly. I could only afford a low-grade before this. Being rich is the best!" Nala said while her Qi was replenishing at a high rate.


    A minute later, her Qi filled the core again. "Alright, watch this, darling!"


    Nala made another sexy pose, causing the water dome to change again. Some of the spiraling water streams sharpened into high-pressure currents, cutting through thinner roots and tendrils that dared to breach the dome. The spiraling water dome had been upgraded to a shredding water dome!


    "Alright! I''m going to run towards one of the strangler figs and shred it into pieces. After their formation is broken, I''ll dismiss the dome and you guys immediately attack them before they merge into a formation again. Okay?" Nala laid out her plan.


    "Hahaha! Let''s try it!" Leyvi agreed with her plan.


    "Alright, follow me!" Nala took off.


    Her movements were swift and fluid as she charged toward the target. Leyvi and the others followed closely inside the water dome.


    Seeing the dome moving, the strangler figs intensified their attacks. However, it didn''t matter. The shredding water dome carved a path through the thick roots and writhing tendrils, slicing them apart, destroying all their attempts.


    "Here we go! Nala''s Big Drill!" She shouted as they reached one of the demonic strangler figs.


    With a burst of energy, Nala slammed the shredding water dome into the strangler fig. The spiraling currents collided with its hardened bark, grinding through layers of wood and sap with a deafening screech.


    The high-pressure water currents drilled deep, finally reaching and obliterating the tree''s demonic heart. The fig shuddered violently, its roots and branches convulsing before collapsing into lifeless wood pieces.


    The collapse of the strangler fig sent a ripple through the root network. Their movements and attacks became disorganized.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, attack!" Leyvi shouted.

 Chapter 185 – Venus Flytraps

    The moment after Leyvi commenced the counterattacks, a figure burst forward faster than anyone else.


    It was Lilian!


    She charged straight towards the sole Blooming Stage Demonic Strangler Fig in the group.


    The Boss Strangler Fig noticed that it was being targeted, so it immediately redirected its roots and tendrils to defend itself by attacking Lilian. The ground trembled as the boss fig merged and intertwined its roots and tendrils, forming a massive, whip-like tendril that lashed out with terrifying force.


    Unfazed, Lilian raised her hand, summoning her plant-based morning star. Thick, spiraling vines emerged from her hand, weaving together to form the flail''s handle. At its end, hung a massive, spiked Metallic Durian, giving off terrifying feelings. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the massive tendril came crashing down, Lilian swung her flail with all her strength. The Metallic Durian connected with the tendril, unleashing a resounding boom.


    BOOM!


    The durian''s spiked surface punctured and shredded the tendril, scattering fragments of wood and sap in all directions.


    She continued her rampage by using the flail''s flexibility to chain attacks, striking the tendril repeatedly before it could recover.


    Some of the splattered corrosive sap fell on her, but she immediately neutralized and cleansed it with her wood Qi.


    Lilian''s relentless assault drove her closer to the strangler fig''s main trunk. With a final, powerful swing, she crushed through its outer bark, exposing the glowing demonic heart embedded within.


    Lilian stepped forward, vines extending from her other hand to pluck the demonic heart from the shattered trunk.


    Pluck!


    The boss demonic strangler fig trembled, its roots and tendrils convulsing as its energy waned.


    She held the crystal aloft, its vibrant energy pulsing in her hand. "Leyvi, Leyvi! I got it!" her sound transmissions reached everyone. She looked very excited, jumping up and down, shaking the mountains to the core, as the strangler fig collapsed behind her.


    Leyvi, who had been watching Lilian from start to finish, had his mouth agape from how strong Lilian had become while ignoring the relentless attacks from a few strangler figs.


    Is this the same shy, adorable Lilian from the past? Her fighting style is so aggressive now. She is still adorable, though.


    Suddenly, Leyvi felt that his body wasn''t subjected to attacks anymore.


    "Huh? They are trying to run away! Oi, come back!" Leyvi chased after them.


    It turned out that all the Budding Stage strangler figs became timid after their boss died and chose survival by running away.


    While Lilian was still holding the crystal overhead, suddenly the crystal disappeared.


    Eh? Where did it go? My plant crystal!


    Lilian began to search for it.


    Not long later, Leyvi and the group finally defeated the demonic strangler figs group. However, a few of them managed to escape successfully because they had more in number and Leyvi was too lazy to chase further. He couldn''t go far from the group because he was their watchtower.


    Anda let them consume a detoxification pill to be safe. After all, the demonic strangler figs used quite a lot of poisonous attacks.


    "Eh? Why can''t I store the demonic heart in the space bag? There''s no problem at all when storing the other parts." Valenia felt confused as she held the crystal in her hand.


    "The demonic heart is their consciousness. So it''s considered a living thing and couldn''t be stored in a space bag. After it gets separated from its body, it might take some time before the consciousness dissipates and truly dies. So Val, you just have to wait," Nala explained.


    "They are still alive?" Valenia observed the crystals in her hands. Even Slashy was carrying one. Isn''t this inconvenient?


    Suddenly, everyone received a sound transmission. "Hand them over to me. I can store them."


    "Eh? You can store them, Lilian?" Leyvi didn''t see the crystal that she prized earlier.


    "Hmm....let me see...." Leyvi extended his hand and dug into Lilian''s deep valley to search for the crystal.


    "Oh no! Val, help! It''s devouring my hand!" Leyvi was acting goofy again.


    "Darling! Let me help you!" Nala hugged Leyvi from the back while her hands landed on Leyvi''s crotch, as she tried to ''help'' pull Leyvi away from the bottomless valley.


    Valenia rolled her eyes. This guy always started a comedy skit out of nowhere. Before this, only her madam would follow along with his nonsense. Now he had another assistant.


    "It entered my garden. The demonic heart''s body sprouted again inside." Lilian secretly told Leyvi while his hand was still inside her valley.


    "Eh? Really? Can you tame it?" Leyvi felt curious. If Lilian could tame a bunch of demonic plants, would that make her a plant tamer?


    Lilian shrugged. She hadn''t tried it yet.


    "Alright, give all the crystals to Lilian. She can store them in her special valley." Leyvi took out his hand and instructed.


    "Darling, can Lilian really do that?" Nala found it hard to believe.


    Besides Leyvi and Anda, nobody else knew about Lilian''s cheat yet. While they have some suspicion, they were tactful enough not to pry on anyone''s secret.


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me? Watch this." Leyvi put the two demonic heart crystals he got into Lilian''s valley while Lilian cooperated by sending them to her garden.


    "What? They are really gone! Lilian, your valley is amazing! It''s better than a space bag or a space ring!" Nala was amazed.


    She also tried putting her crystal in the valley, and it disappeared, too. She didn''t doubt the legend of Lilian''s bottomless valley anymore. It wasn''t just Nala; even Valenia started to believe in Lilian''s ability and kept staring at the valley.


    Anda giggled at the back, holding up her laugh, seeing the funny situation.


    After they stored all the demonic heart crystals in Lilian''s garden, they continued moving further along the Serpent''s Path.


    Leyvi didn''t sense any demonic beast or plant along the path. It seemed that the area around here was controlled by the strangler figs group. He was sure that there were many creatures within his spiritual sense range, but as long as they kept hiding, Leyvi wouldn''t be able to find them easily.


    Although spiritual sense allowed one to have a wider range of sight, it didn''t necessarily mean one could notice everything. There were plenty of cases where people couldn''t see something directly in their line of sight. The more things people can see, the easier they become distracted.


    However, he did find many rare plants that Lilian didn''t possess yet. The entire exploration so far has been like a festival to her.


    A couple hours later, they finally reached the end of the Serpent''s Path and entered the deeper part of Verdant Labyrinth.


    The canopies were thicker here, blocking most sunlight and reducing visibility.


    In this area, Leyvi and the ladies met with a group of Demonic Venus Flytraps. They had enlarged jaws with sharp teeth lining and glowing red veins inside. They didn''t behave like a normal venus flytrap anymore, where they opened their jaws wide, waiting for insects to land inside.


    Instead, they hang on the tall tree branches, waiting for their unsuspecting prey to move below them. When Leyvi noticed a bunch of them hanging together on the trees, he acted as the bait to lure them down.


    The moment Leyvi walked below them, they released themselves and fell from the trees. However, their attempts to trap and swallow Leyvi failed as he used Big Bang Punch to explode them.


    After that, many more poor Venus Flytraps fell victim to their experiments. It seemed that these Demonic Venus Flytraps weren''t as smart as the strangler figs and posed less threat. This made Nala feel ashamed. Her information was probably already outdated.


    Anda, Lilian, Valenia, and Nala had all tried standing below the Demonic Flytraps, baiting them to attack.


    Some were burned to death after they fell into Anda''s fire box.


    Some were smashed apart by a Metallic Durian.


    Some got sliced in half.


    And some got shredded by the water umbrella, a smaller version of the water dome.


    Lilian then happily collected all the demonic heart crystals from all the defeated demonic plants.


    Many hours later, after they encountered other kinds of demonic plants and defeated them, the night fell.


    They picked a pleasant spot with an opening between the canopies, where stars could be seen to spend the night. Leyvi brought out one of their carriages for them to stay inside.


    Leyvi and the ladies were all meditating to digest the experience they acquired from today''s training and to maintain their mental state.


    Late that night, Leyvi opened his eyes as something entered the range of his spiritual sense.


    "Humans! A bunch of mercenaries were chasing after a few women! What is going on?" Leyvi said.


    "Hmph! What else! They wanted to rape those women. Many mercenaries here are scum! In the city, they behaved well because of the law. When outside, especially on the hunting grounds, they act like this! The same thing happened to many ladies in my previous mercenary group." Nala explained angrily.


    This was the first time Leyvi saw Nala''s angry expression. No wonder Nala said they hated men. Such horrible things happened to them in the past.


    "Don''t these girls not know about this?" Leyvi asked. He noticed that the chased girls were wearing the same badges as the men chasing them. So they were most likely from the same mercenary group.


    "There are probably new recruits. This is one of the easiest hunting grounds, after all." Nala replied.


    "Leyvi, let''s save the ladies." Anda stared into his eyes and said calmly.

 Chapter 186 – Night Battle

    "Okay. They are heading our way, anyway. Everyone, we will ambush them with Big Brain Tactic Number Four!" Leyvi spouted a random strategy name. "The plan goes like this...." Leyvi quickly formed a plan and explained it to them.


    The mercenary group that was chasing after the three women had 27 members, three of whom were in the Core Formation realm and were probably their leaders.


    Facing these many cultivators, they could only resort to an ambush tactic.


    Five minutes later, the ladies disappeared from their campsite, leaving only Leyvi, who was meditating outside the carriage.


    "Lina, Terra, go faster! I will stop them to buy some time for you guys! My Qi is almost depleted. I couldn''t fly much longer!"


    "No! I won''t leave you behind with those beasts! I''m sorry I got you both involved in this!"


    "Lina, Rosa, look! There''s someone ahead with a carriage! Oh no, we are going to implicate someone else!"


    When the three women almost passed by Leyvi, they shouted at him, "You! Run away now or you will be killed!"


    Leyvi opened his eyes and stopped his meditation. "Who are you guys?"


    "Stop asking questions! Just run, now!"


    Suddenly, a group of cultivators appeared and surrounded them.


    "Gehehe! Ladies, are you trying to get some help from a Foundation Building kid? Ridiculous!" A bald Core Formation mercenary mocked.


    "Dammit! How did they catch up with us so fast?" Lina looked at the men she once thought would be their new comrades with hatred.


    "We have been mercenaries for a long time. Do you think you can run from us in this place? We could catch up with you amateur girls easily. We just let you run for dramatic effect. And you guys actually implicated someone else! Truly dramatic! Rahaha!" Another bald Core Formation mercenary laughed.


    "Hihihi, after we enjoy these three girls, you guys will get the leftovers, okay?" The last bald Core Formation mercenary said to the rest of the members.


    "Woohoo! We could enjoy beautiful ladies tonight!" The other mercenaries cheered.


    "The last time we were unlucky, only ugly women joined. We had to cover their faces. They committed suicide after that. Nobody wants them anyway. They should be thankful to us for giving them the chance! Rahaha!"


    The three ladies'' faces paled when they heard their vile conversations.


    "You, sorry we got you involved in this," Rosa said to Leyvi apologetically.


    Leyvi stood up from his meditation position, stared at the three baldies, and said, "Which of you three baldies is the leader here?"


    "Oi brat, do you have death wishes? Heh, are you trying to act like a hero? To impress these girls? Gehehe! How about this? I''ll give you a chance. Rape one of them and I''ll let you join us."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in becoming baldies. Look at all of your members. They are all balding! You! You must be the leader, right?" Leyvi pointed at the baldy, who had a ''Rahaha'' laugh.


    The Rahaha baldy squinted his eyes. Although the three of them always acted like they had the same rank, leading the group together. Behind the scenes, he was actually the true leader of the group.


    "Brat, how did you come to that conclusion?" Rahaha Baldy asked.


    "Heh, it''s not that hard to guess. You are the baldest one here among the baldies, so you are the leader! Any retard could see this!" Leyvi replied cockily.


    The three ladies and the rapist mercenaries were dumbfounded. Are you saying you are a retard?


    "Rahaha! Looks like we are dealing with a retard." Rahaha Baldy turned his head and talked to one of his men, "Jubo, you like men also, right? I''ll give this brat to you."


    "Thank you, boss! He looks delicious!"


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched. Calm down, I need to hang on for just a bit more.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Hahaha!" Leyvi suddenly laughed maniacally while holding his stomach.


    The three ladies felt even more guilty. They had unintentionally involved an innocent young man, and now he had become crazy, probably terrified of what would happen to him.


    "Lina, Rosa, Terra. Is this the savior you found for you bitches? He''s just a retarded young man in the Foundation Building realm. Hihihi, so funny!"


    Leyvi stopped laughing. "Are you done talking? I''ll give you one chance. Destroy your cultivations and surrender to the Law Enforcement in the city. That way, you can still live. If not, all of you will perish here!"


    Leyvi used the protagonist lines from one of the cultivation novels that Mr. Bison read. He admitted that saying those lines to real villains feels very awesome.


    "Hmph. No need to waste more time. Capture them! It''s time to feast, men!" Rahaha baldy ordered.


    The three ladies decided to fight to the death. Even if they die, they won''t let their bodies be defiled!


    Just as the mercenaries were about to make their moves, they suddenly felt something was wrong with their bodies. The more they circulated their Qi, the harder it became to move.


    "Boss! Something''s wrong...."


    Plop! Plop! Plop!


    One by one, the mercenaries fell to the ground.


    "Dammit! We got poisoned! It''s paralyzing our nerves! Everyone, consume a detoxification pill! It must be this brat! Despicable!"


    "I already gave you a chance. Now it''s too late. All of you will die here! I will uphold justice on behalf of heaven!" Leyvi still spoke like a protagonist.


    "Vines!" Leyvi shouted.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thick vines suddenly emerged from the ground and captured the paralyzed mercenaries. Then Lilian controlled the vines to puncture their dantian and destroy their cultivations.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    "Arghhhhh...NOOOO...my cultivation!"


    "You damn retarded brat! I don''t know how the hell you poisoned us, but I''ll kill you first!" The Rahaha bald leader attacked Leyvi while the other two moved to capture the three ladies.


    The three ladies took their chance to run away after Leyvi sent them a sound transmission, telling them to run in a certain direction.


    A few bamboo javelins were thrown at Leyvi, but he dodged them easily.


    "Dammit! My control is slightly messed up!" He cursed. Why isn''t the detoxification pill working?


    Although the poison wasn''t enough to paralyze him, it was troublesome enough that it hindered his actions. His two Core Formation realm assistants could also move, but they wouldn''t be able to use their full power as well. What worried him was the fact that the poison didn''t seem to go away even after consuming the detox.


    The Rahaha baldy shot multiple strings imbued with wood Qi at the nearby big trees. He decided to go on a rampage with his martial skill.


    "Tree Puppets! Rampage!" He shouted.


    Multiple trees suddenly moved, their branches whipped, and their trunks smashed at Leyvi. The trees also shot hardened and sharpened leaves.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chaotic attacks rained down on Leyvi while he stood there. The chaotic attacks also caught and killed some of the paralyzed men.


    "Huff...huff..... that used a lot of my Qi. The retarded brat should be dead."


    A few seconds later, when the debris cleared slightly, the Rahaha baldy''s eyes widened when he saw a silhouette standing among the rubbles.


    Dammit! Who the hell is this brat? How could he still be standing after that?


    "Hmm...oi baldy, your attacks didn''t hurt much. Is it because of the poison? If that''s all you can do, it''s time to end this." Leyvi appeared from the rubble, looking messy, with only small bruises on his body. He was completely fine.


    "Brat, if you think you can beat me. You are completely delusional!" He became enraged.


    "Look behind you." Leyvi pointed.


    "Huh?"


    "Shrimp smash!"


    BANG!


    A huge red club smashed the Rahaha baldy to the ground, creating a huge crater. The impact instantly shattered every single bone in his body, completely paralyzing him. Blood flowed from every part of his body.


    What...happened? That was his last thought before he lost consciousness.


    "Hahaha! Reddie, you are so strong now! You are not even in the water!" Leyvi moved closer and praised the bright red demonic mantis shrimp, Reddie.


    "Leyvi, Leyvi, it''s all thanks to you!" Reddie shrunk her body and jumped into Leyvi''s embrace. Besides Nala, Leyvi had become her favorite person.


    "Alright Reddie, let''s go help the others. Lilian, make sure they don''t escape!" Leyvi instructed Lilian, who was controlling the vines underground in a hole that Scarlet dug. He wanted them to be alive so he could hand them over to law enforcement for investigation.


    He then turned around and flew in the direction the three ladies had escaped. Anda, Valenia, and Nala should have followed them to deal with the other two Core Formation baldies.


    When Leyvi arrived where Anda was a few minutes later, he was surprised to see that the battle had already ended. Anda, Valenia, Nala, Scarlet, and the three ladies were standing around two lines of smoke.


    The three ladies had lingering fears in their eyes, as if they had witnessed a monster.


    Leyvi immediately smelled the smell of burned meat as he saw two charred bodies on the ground. They were only half the size of when they were alive. He didn''t have to guess. This was obviously Anda''s doing.


    "Anda, are you alright?" Leyvi wasn''t worried about her physical state but her mental.


    Anda smiled sweetly. "I''m feeling great!"


    Leyvi sighed inwardly. It seemed like Anda''s rage from that time hadn''t subsided. She had only concealed them away for his sake. Now that she had the chance, she unleashed all of her rage on these two rapists. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you very much everyone for saving us!" The three ladies regained their composure and thanked Leyvi and the others.

 Chapter 187 – Lina Rosa Terra

    "Hahaha! No problem. My wife here was the one who wanted to save you guys. If it was up to me, I wouldn''t want to get involved." Leyvi pushed all the credits to Anda.


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra became speechless. Aren''t you being too honest? Are you supposed to admit that you didn''t have any intention of saving us?


    The three ladies felt awkward. They weren''t sure how to express their gratitude now.


    Pap!


    Anda slapped Leyvi''s shoulder. "Ei, can you not make the situation awkward every single time? You are making it hard for them to fall in love with you!"


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra became even more speechless. Lady, you are making the situation awkward for us too!


    "Okay, let''s return to the camp first. Lilian is alone there." Leyvi said.


    However, the next moment, he noticed that Lilian was heading toward them alone. Leyvi then focused his spiritual sense on their campsite. It turned out that a bunch of demonic plants had swarmed over to where Lilian was and devoured every single mercenary that they caught.


    This development was completely out of Leyvi''s expectations. Now he couldn''t turn them to law enforcement for investigation anymore. What a bummer.


    "Uhh, the plan changed. We should find another place to camp."


    Soon Lilian arrived at where Leyvi was and explained what happened to everyone. She also gave a pile of space bags she collected before she escaped from the demonic plant swarm.


    Half an hour later, Leyvi found another suitable spot to camp for the night. They introduced themselves to the three ladies first.


    After getting comfortable, the three ladies also introduced themselves to Leyvi and the group.


    "My name is Pipilina. Just call me Lina."


    "I''m Rosalinda. People call me Rosa."


    "And you can call me Terraria or Terra. Thank you again for saving us. If not for everyone here, we would be defiled already."


    "So why are you ladies with that mercenary group, anyway? Did you not investigate them first before joining?" Leyvi asked.


    He felt a bit confused. From what he had observed so far, they didn''t seem to have much fighting experience. Not to mention, these three beautiful ladies thought it was a good idea to join a group full of men stronger than them and go to an isolated place.


    Ladies, you are lacking too much sense of survival! Leyvi criticized in his heart.


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra became embarrassed.


    "When we were looking for a mercenary group to join, a few women recommended them to us, saying that they were the best at guiding newbies. That''s why we joined them. Fortunately, I noticed that they were drugging our drinks, so we escaped." Rosa explained.


    "Hmm.. that''s pretty bad. They even hired women to draw in unsuspected victims. I wonder this vile scheme had harmed how many women." Leyvi felt disgusted. No wonder women mercenaries here hated men.


    "Hmph! I''m sure there are many more mercenary groups just like this on other hunting grounds, luring women and harming them. We should eradicate them!" Anda''s rage meter rose again.


    "I''m sorry, guys. It was my idea to come here and become a mercenary. I almost harmed you both." Lina looked dejected.


    "So you ladies aren''t from the Mercenary City?" Leyvi inquired.


    "Actually, the three of us are from the same sect. We left the sect this time to gain some experience together. We are stuck at the peak of the Foundation Building realm and can''t progress. So, our senior sister told us to experience real-life scenarios." Terra tucked her wavy black hair behind her ears as she narrated.


    "Does that real-life scenario include getting married and making babies? Your senior sister didn''t forbid doing these, right?" Anda asked mischievously.


    The three ladies were stupefied. Their senior sister didn''t specifically forbid those things, but they were out to find opportunities for breakthroughs, not find partners!


    "Anda, you are scaring our guests." Leyvi tried to stop Anda''s usual recruitment process.


    Anda pouted. "What do you mean, I''m scaring them? I''m giving them valid advice, okay? Did you forget that Lilian successfully overcome her bottleneck and breakthrough to the Core Formation realm after she married you? Hmm?"  S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lilian, who was sitting next to Anda, nodded her head aggressively, agreeing with her statement.


    Leyvi was speechless. He didn''t know how to counter Anda''s argument.


    "Is that true?" Rosa felt intrigued.


    "Of course it''s true! Let me tell you. The so-called gaining experience doesn''t necessarily mean you have to be good at fighting. It means that you have to experience different aspects of life. If one thing didn''t work, try to experience something else." Anda shared the worldview that she had formed so far.


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra looked at each other. They felt that what Anda said made a lot of sense.


    "Hahaha! Come on Anda. Having many battle experiences is also an aspect of life. It worked for many cultivators, that''s why it''s the most popular way of gaining experience to overcome bottleneck." Leyvi disputed Anda''s claim because he suspected that Anda was saying all that to trap these innocent ladies.


    Anda stood up. "Husband, why do you keep ruining my plan today? I''m working hard to recruit night battle.....ahem, to expand your harem, okay? Didn''t you support me previously? Hmm?" She acted like she was interrogating Leyvi.


    Leyvi smiled. "My wife, I changed my mind. You need to change your brainwashing doctrine first before I accept more women."


    Anda pouted. "Which part that you don''t agree with?"


    "The part where they should sacrifice their lives to save mine. I don''t like that one." He replied. It was something that was on his mind since what happened in the Homun Family territory.


    Anda showed a confused look. "What''s wrong with that? You are our pillar. Without you, there won''t be a Leyan Family. I don''t think that''s a bad logic."


    Leyvi shook his head. "That''s not the kind of pillar I wanted to be. I want to be the kind of pillar that lets everyone around me lead the life that they prefer. If they have to die for my sake, then I''m not a pillar."


    "It''s a good thing nothing like that happened yet. If not, it might become my heart demon. I would regret it forever." Leyvi expressed his feelings.


    Anda trembled. "Is it that serious?"


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. "Of course, it''s that serious. What kind of man do you think I am? You ladies don''t have to worry about me. Look at how tough my body is. Do you think I will die easily?" He started to flex his muscles.


    Anda was still hesitant.


    "Anda, I''m warning you. If any of the ladies ever tried to sacrifice their lives to save me because of your brainwashing, I swear I will chop off my dick." He threatened, half joking, half serious.


    "What? Nooo...darling, please don''t chop off your dick!" Nala protested. "Big madam, don''t let this happen, please...."


    "Fine! I won''t brainwash them with that anymore. I will change it to something less extreme." Anda reluctantly agreed. It would be a world-ending trouble if Leyvi really cut off his holy rod.


    Nala and Valenia let out a relieved sigh.


    Suddenly, Leyvi realized that they were still in front of other people. He was so into the conversation that he forgot about the three ladies who were listening. How embarrassing!


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra were utterly dumbfounded. They just heard the weirdest series of conversations in their entire life.


    Just based on this conversation alone, they could accurately deduce the personalities and dynamics between these people. Their saviors might be weird, but they were good people.


    Somewhere far above the skies.


    A figure was laughing uncontrollably while holding her stomach. However, the sound barrier around her blocked her loud laughter, preventing anyone from hearing her.


    "Hehehe! These people are so funny! My junior sisters were saved by a bunch of weirdos! I like them! I hope my junior sisters stick around them for much longer. I want more comedy!"


    Hmm? Why do I feel like someone''s watching us? Leyvi scanned the surroundings, but he detected nothing abnormal.


    Leyvi kept his vigil until morning. Nothing suspicious happened, but he still couldn''t shake off the feeling of being monitored by something.


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra decided to join Leyvi and the group to hunt for the demonic plants, which was their primary reason for joining a mercenary group in the first place.


    Three days later, they decided to return to the Mercenary City. With his spiritual sense, Leyvi avoided any contract with other mercenary groups to avoid unnecessary conflict. He had already formed poor opinions on them.


    They hunted a few species of demonic plants and gave the demonic heart crystals to Lilian. She was reluctant to leave Verdant Labyrinth because she wanted to see more demonic plants. Of course, Lina, Rosa, and Terra got to keep the demonic heart crystals that they hunted themselves.


    The three ladies were taken aback when Leyvi brought out an airship to return. After all, only the rich families could afford one. They were aware that the Leyan Family was just a newfound family, so the fact that they had an airship made them question things again. Who are these people?


    "We are going to a few more hunting grounds this month for training. How about you ladies join us? You don''t have to worry about getting tricked again." Anda invited them.


    "Anda, my wife, look in the mirror. You are the trickster." Leyvi teased her.

 Chapter 188 – The Lusty Meaty Pot

    Lina, Rosa, and Terra looked at each other. They secretly discussed the plan between them and after a few minutes, they came to a conclusion.


    "Madam Anda, we agree with your suggestion. Please take care of us during this time." Lina politely said their decision.


    "Hehe. You don''t have to be so polite. We ladies have to take care of one another. There are too many evil men out there. Thankfully, I was blessed with the best man in the world. Ladies, if have trouble finding a good man in the future, my husband is available." Anda started her usual advertisement.


    "You see that, ladies? Be careful not to fall for her trick. She already tricked so many girls into the family using this technique." Leyvi chimed in.


    Anda stomped her leg. "Hus...band! Stop interrupting my recruitment procedure!" She turned to the three ladies quickly. "Sisters, don''t listen to him. He is just afraid that he will lose in the night battle."


    "See! I knew it. That''s the reason why you wanted to recruit them so much! Hahaha! I exposed you!"


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra were speechless throughout the comedy skit, but they could see that Leyvi and Anda had the best relationship out of any couple they had encountered so far.


    After Leyvi and the group returned to the Mercenary City, they parted ways with the three ladies temporarily. The feeling of being watched immediately vanished, making him suspect that someone was monitoring the three ladies, not him. The mystery that remained was whether the person monitoring had bad intentions or not. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi also received a message from Sawi. She requested to meet him.


    Leyvi then replied to her, agreeing to meet. If she wanted to see the metal bat, Leyvi wouldn''t mind showing her, but the place must be private.


    "How about you invite her to a love hotel?" Anda jokingly suggested.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. "She wanted to see the metal bat, not my bat."


    "Yours is a metal bat, too. Hehe." Anda giggled.


    In the end, at Nala''s suggestion, Leyvi invited Sawi to a famous hotpot restaurant in Mercenary City. They had private rooms for their customers to enjoy the food with their companions. The restaurant served a variety of demonic beast meats, spirit vegetables, and others for cultivators.


    What made this hotpot restaurant so popular was the broth they used. It was unknown what they added to the broth. Not only did it taste unique, but all the customers had confirmed that the broth had a libido-enhancement effect. Mercenaries loved to dine in this hotpot restaurant before they visited some brothels.


    Leyvi finally knew why Nala suggested this place. She had an ulterior motive all along. However, Leyvi still agreed to it because he rarely ate in places like this because they always had Tasya and the maids cooking for them.


    It wasn''t a bad idea to test something new once in a while. Sawi tried to reject initially, but once Leyvi said he would treat her, she instantly agreed.


    The next day, Leyvi and the ladies went to the famous hotpot restaurant, The Lusty Meaty Pot!


    Leyvi shook his head after he read the restaurant''s big signboard and commented. "This restaurant''s name is something that Nala would come up with."


    "Hehe, darling really knows me, inside and outside! I wonder who the owner is. Maybe we could get along." Nala acted shameless as usual.


    "I wasn''t praising you." Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched.


    "Hehe." Anda giggled. "So where is Sawi?"


    "Hmm.... that''s weird. She said she''s already here." Leyvi replied.


    Leyvi spread his spiritual sense and saw Sawi. She was hiding in an alley between buildings, wearing an oversized hoodie.


    "She is hiding. She must be afraid of you, the evil panda." Leyvi said.


    "Hohoho~ You need to save her from this evil panda then." Anda laughed evilly.


    Leyvi then walked over to Sawi''s hiding place.


    "Yo, Sawi! What are you doing hiding here? Hahaha!" Leyvi suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "AHH!" Sawi fell on her butt. "Leyvi, why did you scare me like that?"


    "Haha! Who told you to hide like this? Are you that scared of my panda wife?" Leyvi helped her up.


    She patted the dust off her back. "No.... I''m not scared of her. I just don''t want people to see me at that place. It''s embarrassing."


    "Why? Because of the name? Hmm... it does sound embarrassing to say. Let''s go Sawi, it''s time for some lusty meaty pot!" Leyvi said it out loud and pulled her.


    "Leyvi, that''s embarrassing!" Sawi immediately put up her hoodie to hide her face.


    When Leyvi and the ladies met again, Sawi hid behind Leyvi.


    "Hello there Miss Sawi. Don''t be shy." Nala grabbed Sawi''s hand and pulled her out from hiding.


    "Alright, let''s go in," Leyvi said.


    In the hotpot private room, all kinds of ingredients were lined up around a big Yin-Yang pot of simmering broth. The Yin-Yang pot contained broth in two flavors: mild and spicy.


    Sawi immediately drooled after she saw the spectacle on the big dining table. When the aroma reached her nose, her mouth became even more watery.


    Although she is an array master, her work was mostly maintenance, the cheapest job in the field. So, she never had enough money to enjoy food like this.


    "Hahaha! Sawi, stop drooling and come sit here. Pick anything you want and cook them in the broth." Leyvi invited.


    "Ah..okay.." Sawi wiped her drool and started to pick ingredients that she wanted to eat.


    After stuffing themselves up, Leyvi finally opened up the real conversation. "So why do you want to meet me, Sawi?"


    "Burp....Can I talk with you alone?" Sawi asked timidly while she quickly glanced at Anda. She had never eaten as much as this. Her stomach felt bloated.


    Leyvi raised his eyebrow and pretended to be suspicious of her, "Sawi, are you really aiming for my body?"


    "No no no! Don''t misunderstand! I''m just trying to be considerate because it might be something you don''t want to tell others." Sawi explained.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry about it. Just say it. Why would I be secretive with my women?" Leyvi felt slightly awkward inwardly saying this. After all, he kept a big secret from his women, except for Anda, of course.


    Sawi was stunned. Does he really trust his women that much? This is tier-5 spirit equipment we are talking about! If other people knew, they might hunt Leyvi.


    She had been mulling over this matter for days whether or not she should expose her secret just to see the thing created by her ancestor. The only reason she could resolve herself to do this was because she strongly felt that Leyvi was a good person.


    "It''s about the tier-5 equipment." Sawi sent a sound transmission first to see Leyvi''s reaction.


    "Oh, the tier-5 equipment. Which one?" Leyvi spoke normally.


    "Whi-which one??" Sawi almost falls from her chair. What do you mean by which one? How many tier-5 equipment do you have?


    "Hahaha! I''m kidding. I only have this one thing. A tier-5 metal bat." Leyvi brought out the metal bat without hesitation. "You should recognize this. The replica is being showcased in the Hall of Fame building."


    Sawi fell from her chair. She couldn''t believe that Leyvi had casually shown her something that should have been the most important secret to him. This was a tier-5 spirit weapon!


    "Leyvi....you...they...." Sawi climbed up from the floor and checked the ladies'' expressions, only to find out that they weren''t reacting to the tier-5 metal bat at all. It was as if they knew about it all along.


    As someone who had been keeping a big secret alone for a long time, she couldn''t comprehend how Leyvi was able to trust them completely. Informing them about this would only increase the probability of his secret leaking out.


    "Hehe." Anda giggled. "Leyvi, look at her. It seemed like she has a tendency to fall from her seat like you."


    Leyvi chuckled. "Ah, I finally found a fellow ''seat-slipper''. What a good day."


    The ladies laughed at Leyvi''s joke.


    Sawi was speechless. Why are they so relaxed? This is supposed to be a serious situation. Is a tier-5 spirit weapon not a big deal anymore nowadays and I''m just being paranoid over a small matter?


    "Sawi, why is your mouth still open wide? Are you still hungry? I can cook for you. There are still many demonic beast meats here." Leyvi joked again.


    "Darling, maybe she wants your ''meat'' now." Nala sexualized the joke.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes and replied. "That''s what you want. Not her."


    "Tee-hee! Busted! Darling always knows what I desire!" Nala acted cute.


    "So why do you want to see this thing? How did you know that I possess this metal bat?" Leyvi changed the subject to the tier-5 weapon again.


    "Leyvi, can I examine this metal bat?" Sawi snapped out of her speechless and made a request, ignoring Leyvi''s question.


    Before Leyvi could reply, Anda spoke first, "Miss Sawi, aren''t you being too unreasonable? My husband is a trustworthy person, so he has always been transparent with us. He told us this big secret because we are his women. But what about you?"


    "I..." Realization dawned on Sawi that the sight of her ancestor''s legendary creation had made her too impatient.


    "He told us that he got along well with you and thinks that you might be his good friend from now on. Hmph! but from what I see, his judgment this time is wrong. He didn''t hide anything and treated you sincerely, but you completely ignored his question." Anda looked disgusted.


    Sawi froze.

 Chapter 189 – Vulcan Orebender

    That''s right. From the beginning, Leyvi had always treated her sincerely. She was the one who approached him with a hidden agenda. Even when her ulterior motive was exposed, Leyvi had never treated her differently.


    She asked about his biggest secret, and he directly revealed it without hesitation. Yet, she was the only one here who acted insincere, still hiding everything and unwilling to answer his question.


    His question was very reasonable. Anyone else would have freaked out if a stranger suddenly revealed that they knew their biggest secret.


    Am I a horrible person? Sawi started questioning her morals.


    "Calm down Anda. She has her own circumstances. Why are you being too harsh on her?" Leyvi tried to defuse the situation.


    "Hmph! You still want to defend her! That''s why we always have to keep our eyes on you! She''s clearly a bad, selfish, and heartless person who wants to take advantage of your pure heart." Anda was relentless.


    Sawi who was already frozen felt multiple stabs in her heart.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry about her, Sawi. My heart is not pure at all. It''s full of lewd stuff. You can take your time inspecting the metal bat. I don''t mind at all. After all, we are friends." Leyvi smiled.


    "Leyvi....I...." Sawi teared up followed by bawling. "Huaaaaa.... Leyvi, I''m sorry I treated you like this. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you like this... I''ll tell you everything.... huaaaaa."


    Leyvi was stunned as he witnessed everything happening exactly as the evil mastermind Anda planned. She called it the guilt trip plan, and she played the role of a guilt catalyst.


    Although he didn''t have to act differently for his part, seeing Sawi like this made him feel a little guilty.


    Sawi, who was overwhelmed by the guilt she felt, told Leyvi everything about her identity and the secret she was carrying. She didn''t want to take advantage of her honest and kind friend anymore.


    It turned out that Sawi''s blacksmith ancestor was one of the best blacksmiths in the entire history of Forge Quarter. He was a blacksmith, alchemic smith, array master, inventor, and craftsman. Any profession that exists in Forge Quarter, he could do them all. This was how he became the top blacksmith of his generation and was given the title of Supreme Blacksmith.


    He created many tier-5 equipment throughout his entire life. They had changed hands many times, and nobody knew who possessed them anymore. Before he passed away, he created one last artifact solely for his descendants.


    A token that could detect all of his past tier-5 creations. He told his descendants that if they found any of his creations using the token, something would happen. His descendants naturally believed his words and made it their mission to find them. Some even speculated that if their family declined, the token could make their blacksmith lineage prosper again.


    As time passed, thousands of years later, the token had not once activated. Sawi''s family bloodline slowly deteriorated and finally, she was the only person left. Sawi couldn''t believe herself when the token that had never reacted before finally vibrated. Following the vibration frequency as an indicator, she met Leyvi.


    "Something will happen if you find your ancestor''s tier-5 works?" Leyvi felt intrigued.


    Sawi nodded. For some reason, she felt like a massive weight on her shoulder was lifted. She felt refreshed! She didn''t expect that sharing her secret with someone could make her feel this way.


    "Okay, since it was related to your family''s secret, I won''t be shamelessly trying to see what it is. How about this? I will let you borrow the metal bat first. After whatever your ancestor said happened, you can return the metal bat back to me," Leyvi suggested.


    "Leyvi..." Sawi teared up again. Leyvi''s straightforwardness touched her heart.


    Even after sharing her deep secret of a potentially great inheritance, not a single ounce of greed could be seen from him. Not only that, he trusted her enough to lend the metal bat to her without asking anything in return.


    "Come on Sawi, are you going to cry again? If you cry too much, you are going to become my wife''s sibling, a panda." Leyvi joked.


    "Well, there''s another way she could become my sister. She could just marry you." Anda smiled mischievously.


    Sawi was dumbfounded. Why does this panda lady seem nicer to her now? Ah, it''s probably because I have come clean. So she really was looking out for her husband. What a good pan... wife.


    Sawi stood there, looking at their interactions. A new desire grew quickly within her. She wanted to hang around them more. This group of people made her happy, especially Leyvi.


    Finally, Sawi made her decision.


    "Leyvi, you said you come here to hire people for your family, right? Can I work with you? Will you hire me as your family array master? I might not be the best one in my field, but I will try my best." Sawi offered her service.


    Anda smiled. Bingo. Mission complete.


    Leyvi sighed inwardly. In the end, everything played out as Anda planned. Just where did she learn how to manipulate people like this? He and Sawi only met two times, but somehow, Anda managed to escalate Sawi''s feelings to this step.


    Leyvi wasn''t sure if Anda becoming better and better at manipulating people was a good thing or not. But he would be there, acting as the line to prevent her from overstepping the boundary.


    "Are you sure, Sawi? You will have to leave this place if you work for us." Leyvi made her rethink.


    "Yes. I have made my choice. There''s nothing left here, anyway. Everything related to my heritage except for the heirloom token is gone. I''d rather work with someone who trusts me. Hehe." Sawi blushed toward the end.


    "Hahaha! Very good! Welcome Sawi, welcome. Many arrays in my house needed maintenance. Your service will be appreciated." Leyvi accepted her job application.


    True to his words, Leyvi lent the metal bat to Sawi as she returned to her place for the last time to pack her things. She would quit her job tomorrow and join Leyvi right away.


    That night, Sawi was alone in her room, inspecting the metal bat thoroughly. As someone who grew up in Forge Quarter, she naturally had blacksmithing knowledge to a certain degree.


    "Incredible.....I''ve seen many spirit equipment throughout my life and this is definitely on another level. How did our ancestor do this? The Qi spread through the metal bat uniformly. It''s almost a perfect flow, most likely over 95% Qi efficiency. As for what he did to make the metal have a special effect. I have zero idea." Sawi talked to herself.


    The best Alchemic Smith in the Forge Quarter right now could only produce Qi-conductive metals of around 80-85% efficiency. It meant that while using the spirit equipment, some Qi would be wasted. The lower the Qi-conductive efficiency, the more Qi spirit equipment drains the user.


    Sawi then used her spiritual sense to magnify and check the embedded array pattern used for the metal bat.


    "Hmm? Why are there two kinds of array patterns? This array pattern..... Holy! So many inscription symbols! This isn''t an array anymore, this is a complete combination of inscriptions, a formation! The ancestor was a formation master, not just an array master! What kind of genius was he?" Sawi was truly shocked. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is going on here? Why would my ancestor include a mini formation in the metal bat? And it doesn''t seem to be related to the metal bat," Sawi mumbled.


    "Oh, right. The token." Sawi took out her family heirloom token.


    As soon as the token appeared in her hand, it vibrated strongly and escaped her grip, floating directly above the metal bat.


    The next moment, a thread-like beam was shot from the token into the metal bat, activating the mini formation.


    The mini formation exited the metal bat and transformed into a figure with an illuminated outline, sitting in a meditation position. Sawi was flabbergasted.


    Who? Who is this old man? She tried to touch the figure, but her hand passed through it. A projection?


    "Oh? How many thousand years has it been? Someone in the Cloud Continent finally activated my formation. Lass, what is your name?" The illuminated figure asked.


    "Ah...My name is Sawi." She replied. The shock in her still hadn''t subsided.


    "Hmm....let me confirm first." A thread-like beam was shot into Sawi, scanning her body.


    "Good, you are indeed my descendant."


    "Huh? Descendant? Are you my ancestor?" Sawi connected the dot. He should be her legendary blacksmith ancestor, Vulcan Orebender.


    Orebender was also Sawi''s family name, but she hadn''t used it for so long.


    "Yes, I''m your ancestor. Where are the others? I want to see the rest of my descendants."


    Sawi''s face turned gloomy. "Ancestor Vulcan, I''m the only one left in the direct line."


    "Hmm....not surprising. Most families are like this." It did not bother him.


    "So, how did you find the metal bat? They couldn''t do it when they were still prosperous, but you alone could find it. That''s almost impossible." Ancestor Vulcan seemed interested.


    "A friend lend it to me...." Sawi started to recount everything that happened.


    "I see. There is someone like that, huh? However, don''t let your guard down." Ancestor Vulcan wasn''t convinced that Leyvi was as good as Sawi described him to be. He even thought that Leyvi had an ulterior motive for Sawi. However, he wasn''t going to interfere. A simple reminder was enough.


    "Ancestor Vulcan, are you a remnant soul?" Sawi asked.


    "Fart! Unfilial descendant! Why are you cursing me? I''m still alive and well. This is a super long distance image projection!"


    "Ah? Alive?" Sawi was shocked.

 Chapter 190 – Reefworld Lagoon

    How was that possible? Was her ancestor still alive? How old was he? He would be at least 4000 years old if he were still alive. That would mean her ancestor was at least a Soul Transformation expert!


    A Qi Refinement realm cultivator could live up to 150 years, a Foundation Building realm cultivator up to 250 years, a Core Formation realm cultivator up to 500 years, a Nascent Soul realm cultivator up to 1,000 years, and a Soul Formation realm cultivator up to 3,000 years. Living beyond 3,000 years could only mean the cultivator had reached the Soul Transformation realm.


    Was her ancestor that strong? That was the Cloud Continent''s Protector level!


    "Ancestor Vulcan, where are you right now?" Sawi asked. If she could rely on her ancestor, that would be great. Like many people, she dreamed of having great backing too.


    "Don''t bother, I know what you''re thinking, but I''m not in the Cloud Continent. I''m in the Protogaea Continent, located on the other side of the world."


    "Protogaea Continent?" This was the first time Sawi heard the name of another continent.


    "Why did you go over there, ancestor?" Sawi asked.


    "Why? Because I was bored, of course. I faked my death and left. I''ve been to quite a few continents and now I have settled here in Protogaea. When you reach the Soul Formation realm later, you should come over here. It''s much easier to cultivate here."  S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sawi smiled wryly. Soul Formation? She had trouble even getting to the Core Formation realm. How was she supposed to reach the Soul Formation realm?


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll send my legacy to you. If you still can''t do it after this, then you can only blame yourself."


    Once again, a thread-like beam entered Sawi through the glabella.


    Sawi immediately entered a state of trance as a huge amount of knowledge flooded her sea of consciousness.


    Blacksmith, alchemic smith, formations, cultivation methods, martial skills, and much more knowledge resided in her sea of consciousness.


    A few minutes later, Sawi opened her eyes.


    "Thank you Ancestor Vulcan." Sawi prostrated herself before the illuminated projection.


    "Don''t worry about it. In the end, it would still depend on you. Right now, I merely attached my knowledge to your sea of consciousness. You need to merge with them slowly. If you tried to merge all of them simultaneously, you''d die. Your sea of consciousness will be unable to handle them and dissipate. Remember that."


    "Yes, ancestor. I will keep that in mind." Sawi replied. Her heart was still pounding hard from the excitement. This was no doubt the biggest opportunity, the biggest chance to rise to the top in her life. And it was all thanks to Leyvi.


    "Alright, the special energy to maintain the super long-distance communication is almost exhausted. After this, you will no longer be able to contact me unless you have a Spatial Bead. If you can extract the spatial energy and give it to the token, you can contact me again."


    "Spatial Bead..." Sawi muttered. She had never heard of it before.


    "Well then, good luck to you lass, I hope you can come here. Oh, I forgot. You better come here fast. I learned here that the Cloud Continent is not safe, there is a...."


    The communication ended. The projection turned into a mini-formation again. Surprisingly, the mini formation didn''t return to the metal bat, but it entered the token.


    "Ah? Nooo.....It ended already. Also, what did the ancestor mean by that last sentence? This continent is not safe? Hmm.... ancestor had left for over four thousand years, so he might not know that we have Continent Protectors now." Sawi talked to herself.


    "Anyway.... Congratulations Sawi! Your life is about to change from now on! My time is finally here! Hahaha!" Sawi jumped around, celebrating while laughing like Leyvi.


    "Hehe. When I reach the Soul Formation realm later, I will bring Leyvi and his family to meet Ancestor Vulcan in Protogaea Continent so they can cultivate faster." Sawi promised to herself.


    The next day, Sawi packed everything, quit her job, and met with Leyvi at the hotel. She then returned the metal bat to him.


    "Leyvi, thank you for everything." Sawi''s face was full of gratitude.


    "Hahaha! From the look on your face, something really happened last night. Good for you." Leyvi was happy for her.


    "Hehe, I inherited my ancestor''s legacy. If things go well, apart from becoming your family''s array master, I might also become your family''s inventress!" Sawi looked proud.


    "Wow! Nice nice. We welcome the multi-talented Lady Sawi into our household. May we prosper together!" Leyvi welcomed her heartily.


    "Lady Sawi, you will become a big shot sooner or later. You can''t be wearing oversized clothes like this anymore. How about I make you something sexy like mine?" Nala suggested as she pulled out a measurement tape and started measuring her sizes.


    "Ah... Wait!" Sawi tried to prevent it, but it was too late. Nala''s hands were lightning fast.


    "Oh my lord. Sawi, why are you hiding this bombshell body?" Nala felt surprised. "Big Madam, her figure is as good as you. Look at those curves."


    Anda chuckled. "She sure likes to hide so many secrets."


    "Miss Nala, what are doing? It''s embarrassing!" Sawi tried to escape while her narrow eyes glanced sideways at Leyvi.


    "Nala, if she dislikes it, don''t force her. Do you know what consent is?" Leyvi reminded her.


    Nala retracted her hands and pouted. "Yes yes. You lectured me many times already. Sawi, if you want clothes like mine, just tell me. Darling loves looking at these." She raised her hands and posed to show off her side boobs.


    "And don''t brainwash her!" Leyvi added.


    A day later, they set off again to the next hunting ground. This time, they went to the sixth easiest hunting ground, Reefworld Lagoon.


    Reefworld Lagoon lies southeast of Mercenary City, where the spiritual energy-infused lagoon has supercharged the growth of marine life. Over millennia, coral formations and reefs had grown to monumental proportions, transforming the lagoon into an otherworldly marine fortress.


    It was speculated that in the past, a coral polyp successfully became a demonic beast and started to reproduce more coral polyps, creating a huge coral colony itself. It then produced more and more corals, becoming a single monstrous entity, a Demonic Coral Reef.


    The speculation emerged after many Beast Tamers had come to tame the demonic coral polyps but had failed. Not a single demonic coral polyp they found possessed consciousness, so they couldn''t implant their spiritual imprint, leading to the conclusion that a single original Demonic Coral Polyp controlled everything. Considering how massive the coral reef was, how could they ever find the original one?


    The coral formations in Reefworld Lagoon were as large as buildings, with spires and arches that rose high above the water''s surface. These structures formed natural towers and bridges, resembling a sprawling underwater city.


    The Reefworld Lagoon had become the breeding ground of many marine demonic beasts because of its great environment as a natural habitat and an abundance of spiritual energy.


    Ultimately, it was unknown what level the demonic coral reef had reached. Aside from its gargantuan size, it had never actively attacked other living beings before and only feasted on the remains of humans and demonic beasts that died in its domain.


    This time, Leyvi''s hunting group added four new members. They were Sawi, Lina, Rosa, and Terra. Leyvi shocked Sawi once again by bringing out an airship for their travel. She knew that Leyvi was rich, but not this rich.


    "Holy! Are those really corals? They are massive! It''s already as big as the entire cultivator city!" Leyvi exclaimed as the airship arrived near the Reefworld Lagoon.


    "Leyvi, I''m scared," Sawi said. She had never left the Mercenary City before, so the sight of something like this was a novel experience for her and also terrifying.


    "Sawi, just get into his embrace. He will keep you safe," Anda whispered into her ear, causing Sawi to blush.


    Afterwards, they landed and entered the Reefworld Lagoon. Leyvi was amazed by the coral structures here. He tried attacking the coral wall with his strongest attack, but he couldn''t damage it in the slightest.


    "Reddie, can you hammer this coral wall?" Leyvi asked the mantis shrimp. She was the happiest creature in the group today because it had been a while since she was near saline water.


    Leyvi also brought out Stripey, Mr. Bison, and Scarlet because he intended to enjoy the area first. Nala told him that the outer perimeter of the Reefworld Lagoon was relatively harmless.


    "I already tried. This thing is really tough. My club hurts." Reddie replied.


    "So, how did they harvest this thing?" Leyvi asked. He was aware that the hard corals were precious materials for creating defensive equipment and artifacts.


    "They usually aim for weak spots or branching small parts. Not a thick wall like this. Even Nascent Soul cultivators had to go all out if they wanted to break these walls." Nala explained.


    "Really? It was that tough? Okay, let''s try to break it. Everyone, show your moves!" Leyvi instructed.


    For the next few minutes, everyone tried their strongest moves on the thick coral walls, but none succeeded in causing any damage. Leyvi felt amazed. Do the coral structures have no weakness at all?


    "Actually, some mercenaries are pretty good at harvesting these corals without using brute force, but obviously, they won''t tell others about it. I''ve seen them bring many coral stones to the Forge Quarter all the time." Sawi explained.


    "Haha! Miss. You must be talking about me!" someone said, approaching the group.

 Chapter 191 – Coral Polyp

    "Who are you?" Valenia asked. She was ready to slash if he came any closer.


    "Whoa whoa. Calm down, woman. Who am I? I am the professional coral stones harvester that you guys are talking about. My name is Cora." Cora introduced himself.


    Cora wore a ragged shirt and shorts. More than twenty space bags were hanging around his belt.


    "Why do you have so many space bags?" Leyvi asked the thing that intrigued him the most.


    He had noticed Cora approaching them, but since he was alone and only at the peak of the Foundation Building realm, he wasn''t that concerned. This place was already the most deserted area they had chosen to explore.


    "Haha! Brother, look at how massive and how many coral structures are here. If I bring only one space bag, how am I supposed to harvest a bunch of them? This is common sense, brother!" Cora replied.


    Leyvi was stunned. What he said was right. His common sense had already been distorted because he was used to the internal storage room, which seemed to have unlimited space. The more things he put in there, the more spacious it became.


    "Hahaha! Is that so? Don''t mind me. I live off my women, so I''m ignorant about a lot of things." Leyvi laughed it off. This level of shame was nothing to Leyvi.


    It was Cora''s turn to be stunned. He fell to his knees a few seconds later. "Brother, how did you achieve this? I want to live off women too, but I can''t find anyone. Every time any woman got interested in me, they would scam me, leaving me broke."


    Leyvi shook his head. "Brother Cora, unfortunately, I have no answer to that. I was just lucky. But I believe, if Brother Cora is honest and treats them sincerely, eventually a woman will appear and fund your life." He started talking bullshit halfway.


    "Is that so? I will keep your advice in mind. Thank you, brother!" Cora stood up and expressed gratitude. It seemed like he believed what Leyvi said.


    Sawi, Lina, Rosa, and Terra were speechless. What kind of weird interactions did they just hear? Aren''t you supposed to find love?


    Cora stood up and turned around, intending to leave.


    "Ah, brother, I only come here to warn you about something since you don''t seem to be locals. You need to be careful on any hunting grounds. There are many vile people here. If they see the ladies here, they might target your group. Alright, I''m leaving to harvest!" Cora left immediately, going deeper into the Reefworld Lagoon.


    "He seemed like a good guy. It''s rare to meet one outside." Leyvi said after Cora was out of their sight.


    "I''ve seen him before. He is a regular supplier of coral stones." Sawi said.


    "Is he going to be fine alone?" Leyvi asked.


    "I''m not sure." Sawi was clueless about life outside the city.


    "If he could make a living out of harvesting coral stones, he definitely has his way around this place." Anda chimed in. She didn''t sense any malicious stench from Cora, so she wasn''t really concerned.


    Leyvi nodded and then turned, facing everyone. "Alright ladies. Today we will enjoy ourselves here. This place seemed to be safe. Hahaha!"


    Leyvi immediately stripped, leaving himself only in shorts. His toned, masculine body caught the attention of the innocent ladies, causing them to blush.


    He then jumped into the water from the coral platform and swam around.


    Huh? Leyvi sensed something. The usual feeling of being spied on by someone intensified after he stripped. When he met with the three ladies today, the feeling appeared again. So Leyvi concluded that the ladies had someone secretly protecting them, likely their senior sister.


    "Darling! Wait for me!" Nala removed her clothes and jumped into the water naked, joining Leyvi. Reddie also happily joined them in the water.


    "Eh? Miss Nala!" the innocent ladies exclaimed when they saw the butt-naked Nala.


    "Why are you naked? Wear your swimsuit. There are people around, you shameless girl." Leyvi ''reprimanded'' Nala while staring at her floating round butt.


    "Hehe, there are only ladies here. If men approached us, you could help me put on my swimsuit. Problem solved," Nala said. She knew Leyvi possessed extraordinary spiritual sense, so she took this advantage to act upon her exhibitionist nature.


    "Fine, fine." Leyvi sighed and accepted. He didn''t intend to change the nature of his women. As long as their actions didn''t cross a certain line, he had no problem with whatever they did.


    Not long later, all the ladies changed into their swimwear and joined the fun in the water, including Scarlet. Stripey, Mr. Bison, and Slashy didn''t join them and went to climb a coral tower nearby.


    Mr. Bison had convinced Stripey and Slashy that he was the protagonist of this world and that they should prepare themselves for when he would need their assistance. At first, Slashy was skeptical, but after sparring with Mr. Bison, he realized he couldn''t even harm him. All the damage was reflected back on him. Slashy admitted that Mr. Bison''s power was something that a protagonist should possess.


    Sawi wore a shirt on top of her swimwear, but the water betrayed her. Her curvy figure became visible because of the water, so she hid behind Lilian all the time, feeling shy. Lilian''s floating melons could help her hide from Leyvi''s sight.


    Lilian didn''t mind at all. She had accepted the fact that she was the best hiding spot for the girls. It happened many times already.


    Ignoring the others, Lilian was lost in her own world, having a great time. She had been testing the buoyancy of different plants in the water and determining which plants were suitable for use as weapons underneath the water.


    Valenia also started training to move underwater with her broadsword after she realized that it was extremely hard to fight in the water. What if she had to fight underwater in the future? She might be in trouble.


    The next day, Leyvi and the group started moving toward the inner region of the Reefworld Lagoon.


    As they went further, the coral structures that were empty so far started to give off the sign of living beings.


    When Leyvi''s spiritual sense explored the small holes within the coral structures especially underneath the coral platform, he spotted small creatures with tentacles hiding inside.


    "What are these things inside the holes? A small octopus? A hole squid?" Leyvi asked.


    "These are demonic coral polyps. They are the ones that built all these huge coral structures." Nala explained. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Should we catch them and let Tasha cook later? Maybe they taste good." Leyvi suggested.


    "Darling, no no. You can''t do that. These things are Coral Polyps. They are usually harmless. They only eat nearby dead bodies. If you attacked them first intentionally, countless of these things might target you. In the past, a group of Core Formation mercenaries came to hunt these polyps, but they all went missing overnight." Nala said.


    "Uhh.... Sorry little ones. I was just joking. Don''t come after me, please. Here''s a nice demonic boar as apologies." Leyvi pretended to be scared and brought out a big demonic boar carcass as an offering.


    "Hmph! What do you mean little ones? You are the little one. I could swallow everything in this lagoon if I wanted. And you dare think about eating me? Maybe I should eat all of you first. Oh well, since you human apologized, I will accept this boar and won''t hold any grudge. It''s been a long, long time since I tasted one. They don''t wander here often."


    As Leyvi heard the sudden mystical voice from a direction he couldn''t determine, an inexplicable chill rippled through his body. The hair on his arms bristled, and tiny bumps rose along his skin. He was scared for real this time. It was scarier than when he got attacked by the hunched old man.


    While feeling extremely shocked, Leyvi saw a small coral polyp come out of its hole, enlarge itself, and use its branched tentacles to grab the demonic boar carcass. It then shoved the whole boar into its big mouth at the center of its tentacles. After swallowing the boar, the coral polyp shrunk again and returned to the small hole.


    "Nala is right. They do eat dead bodies. But I did not expect it would swallow everything like that," Anda commented as they witnessed the feasting.


    "I thought many of them would come out and devour the boar together. That''s how I imagined it at first." Valenia added.


    All the ladies nodded in agreement. They all had the same thought.


    "Then... did those Core Formation cultivators in Nala''s stories....all got swallowed like that?" Sawi gulped.


    Oh my lord, life outside the city is so scary. Ancestor Vulcan, forgive me. I don''t think I can go to your place. I want to hide in the city forever after this trip. I''ll make babies with Leyvi and pass the legacy to my children instead! Sawi''s mind was taken over by fear.


    It wasn''t just Sawi who was in fear. Leyvi also remained frozen with fear, unable to shake it off since hearing the mystical voice that he believed belonged to the coral. Based on the voice, he firmly believed that all the coral polyps here were of the same single entity.


    "Leyvi, what''s wrong with you?" Anda noticed that Leyvi was visibly shaken. When she held his arm, she could feel his raised hair.

 Chapter 192 – A Reward

    Leyvi snapped out of his fearful state and calmed down. He then secretly communicated with Anda about the mystical voice he had heard.


    "If it claimed that it can devour everything in the lagoon, then it''s either had grown extremely large, or all the coral polyps that exist here are all part of it. Either way, both cases are equally terrifying." Anda analyzed.


    "Should we leave right away? This demonic coral polyp seems to be dangerous. Who knows what it might do?" Leyvi suggested.


    "Hmm...I think it should be fine. This place has been around for a long time and from what we heard so far, it has never harmed any human unprovoked and only eats dead things. I think this coral polyp is very smart."


    "It created this massive reef ecosystem, let humans and demonic beasts do whatever they want here, avoid any conflict, and harvest from others'' conflict. Do nothing and keep winning. No wonder it could develop this far." Anda praised the coral polyp.


    Leyvi also felt amazed by the creature''s strategic approach to survival and how it grew up to this point. The most important key to this strategy was to be patient. Not everyone had the patience to lie low for so long. If it had no patient and attacked humans actively, Leyvi guaranteed it would cease to exist long ago. The humans would no doubt hunt it down.


    Leyvi''s fear of the demonic coral polyp had completely disappeared and was replaced by reverence. Do nothing and keep winning. What a nice phrase. He wanted to have a life like that, too.


    "Hahaha! Do you ladies see that? That is just a fraction of the power that our Supreme Sage Coral Polyp has displayed. Not only it is powerful, it is also brilliant and wise. Look at the architectural design here. Everything was made so that we can travel with ease. The coral paths are wide and stable. The coral buildings can become a place to rest. Absolutely brilliant!"


    Leyvi started praising and flattering the coral polyp out of nowhere, hoping to be in its good grace.


    The ladies were speechless by Leyvi''s sudden change in attitude. Weren''t you thinking about eating it before? Now you gave it a Supreme Sage title?


    Anda couldn''t help but giggle witnessing this situation.


    "Well well. This human is actually very sensible and able to recognize greatness. Supreme Sage is indeed a nice title, and it describes me perfectly. Since you have recognized my brilliance, I will reward you."


    Leyvi heard the mystical voice again. This time, he didn''t feel goosebumps anymore.


    A reward? Leyvi''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that casually praising it would allow him to be rewarded. This coral polyp must have been very lonely for a long time and was starving for interaction. Leyvi wondered what it would do if it knew he could speak with it. No, no. I can''t let it know. It might kidnap me and make me stay here forever.


    While Leyvi was having an inner monologue, something suddenly floated near the coral platform they were on. Leyvi saw it and scooped it out of the water.


    "What is this? It''s pretty." Anda asked Leyvi.


    A beautiful shiny blue gemstone the size of an apple lay on Leyvi''s palm.


    "A beautiful stone. Do you want this, Anda?" Leyvi asked. He guessed this must be the reward it talked about. He had no interest in jewelry, so he offered it to Anda. He knew she liked things like this.


    The other ladies also saw the blue gemstone and praised it.


    "What an ignorant human. I gave him such a cool treasure, but he wanted to give it away. That gem has a part of my power to create and manipulate corals. All you have to do is feed it with spiritual energy. Oh no, how should I tell these stupid humans? At this point, they are going to keep it as a random piece of jewelry." The mystical voice sounded restless.


    Leyvi chuckled inwardly. This coral polyp was funny. It obviously wanted to show off based on how worried it became after seeing him clueless about how to use it.


    Leyvi then relayed the information to Anda. He told her about the origin of the blue gemstone and how to use it.


    Anda was astonished. Create and manipulate coral stones? This was an amazing treasure! They had experienced how tough the corals were themselves and how difficult it was to harvest them. Harvesting the coral stones made by demonic coral here required a specialist. As expected of her husband. He could obtain a great treasure like this just by flattering a coral.


    A minute later, Anda started acting. She and Leyvi had to put up a performance so that the demonic coral polyp wouldn''t realize that Leyvi could hear its voice.


    "Eh? Leyvi, look at this! This gemstone has a special effect! I tried pouring my Qi into this gemstone and a red coral stone popped out! Look at this!"


    A finger-sized red coral stone could be seen atop the gemstone on Anda''s palm.


    The ladies immediately surrounded Leyvi and Anda, looking more interested in the blue gemstone.


    "Madam, can you change the shape?" Valenia asked.


    Anda smiled. Good job Val. Nice timing. Now it wasn''t just a two-people performance anymore.


    "Let me try," Anda said.


    She poured more Qi and tried to figure out how the coral manipulation works. A few minutes later, she grasped the method to do it.


    "It is similar to how we conjure things using our Qi. Like how I conjure and manipulate fire, like how Lilian conjures and manipulates her plants, like how Nala conjures and manipulates water. The differences are that our Qi must pass through this gem and the coral stones created and manipulated using this will stay permanent, not disappearing afterward."


    Anda produced a beautiful fire-shaped coral as she explained the process to them.


    "Hahaha! What a good treasure! Let me try!" Leyvi grabbed the gemstone from Anda.


    However, Anda, Lilian, Valenia, and Nala looked at Leyvi pitifully. They could already guess what would happen.


    "Huh? Why are you ladies looking at me pitifully like that? Watch me create a cool-looking coral combat armor!" Leyvi bragged.


    Ten minutes later, Leyvi finally understood why his women gave him pitiful looks. He forgot that he was terrible at Qi manipulation. The cool-looking coral combat armor he envisioned ended up being a deformed white skeleton of some unknown creature.


    Leyvi fell on his knees and hit the platform, acting depressed. "My cool combat armor...why...."


    "Hahaha! This human is so funny! What was his name again? Ah yes, they call him Leyvi. I gave him a treasure, but he didn''t have the talent to use it properly. So funny! But now I feel bad for him. Should I give him another treasure? Em... No no. They might get suspicious if multiple treasures appeared suddenly. Sorry human Leyvi. Maybe next time."


    Leyvi''s ears twitched after he heard the mystical voice laughing at his suffering. For a moment, Leyvi''s hope rose when the voice mentioned giving him another treasure, but it was instantly crushed.


    He looked up and saw Anda and the ladies were still giggling at his misfortune.


    He stood up again and said, "Hmph, I won''t give up! Let me try again."


    Hmm, what should I try this time? Leyvi thought for a bit while holding the blue gemstone.  Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi suddenly remembered about the Clay Golem Army martial skill he learned recently. He had no problem creating a clay golem based on himself because he was familiar with his body. Maybe he could try something similar to it.


    Leyvi immediately poured his Qi into the gemstone and manipulated it while imagining himself.


    A few seconds later, a hand-sized white coral sculpture of himself with the complete outfit was created. It looked exactly like him.


    "Hahaha! Look at this! I did it. You can''t laugh at me anymore! Look at my masterpiece! Call me sculptor Leyvi from now on!" Leyvi gloated.


    The ladies had long stopped giggling because Leyvi''s work was truly impressive.


    Suddenly, Anda snatched the sculpture and said, "It''s mine now."


    "Darling! Darling! I want one too! Make a naked one! Hehe." Nala excitedly requested.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. "No." He flatly rejected.


    "Oh nooo... okay okay. A normal one, please darling!" Nala shook Leyvi''s hand.


    "Alright alright. Wait a second."


    Leyvi proceeded to create another one of his coral sculptures and gave it to Nala.


    Just as he was about to stop, he saw the burning desire in Valenia''s eyes. It seemed like she wanted it too, but she didn''t want to say it aloud. Only Lilian looked like she didn''t care about his sculpture.


    "Okay okay. I''ll make one for everyone to be fair." Leyvi said. He then looked at Sawi and the three ladies, and joked while smiling. "You guys want my coral sculpture too?"


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra shook their heads while blushing. At this point, they knew Leyvi liked to joke around, so they didn''t take it seriously. On the other hand, Sawi nodded vigorously. She wanted Leyvi''s sculpture for herself.


    "Hahaha! Good! I will make one for you too, Sawi. An array master like her recognizes how great my sculpture is. In the future, it can be sold for billions of spirit stones. You three ladies have missed greatness." Leyvi spoke nonsense again.


    The three ladies rolled their eyes at his joke.


    Leyvi then created three more coral sculptures of himself and gave them to Lilian, Valenia, and Sawi.


    Just as he was about to keep the blue gemstone, a massive aura descended from above.


    Shit! Leyvi felt alarmed.

 Chapter 193 – Senior Sister

    Leyvi had felt a similar aura intensity as this before. An aura that belonged to a Soul Formation expert!


    It hadn''t been long since he was subjected to such a might, and now he encountered another one. He had forgotten that they were still being spied on by someone.


    Did that someone covet the treasure he had just received?


    When the Soul Formation expert entered the range of his spiritual sense, Leyvi quickly tried his best to catch a glimpse of the person approaching them. However, before he could even do it, the person in question had already appeared near them.


    The Soul Formation expert was a beautiful ginger-haired, fair-skinned lady wearing a white spaghetti-strapped top and a floral print drawstring slit skirt. She looked like a woman who was in the middle of enjoying her beach vacation.


    The other ladies were only alarmed when the Soul Formation lady appeared right next to them. They immediately reacted to defend themselves from any sneaky attack. Sawi hid behind Lilian, as usual.


    "Senior sister!" Lina, Rosa, and Terra exclaimed at the same time after they recognized the sudden uninvited newcomer.


    "Senior sister? The one they talked about? What is going on?" Anda and the others immediately dropped their guard.


    Leyvi let out a relieved sigh when he heard that. It seemed that his speculation was correct. However, what he didn''t expect was her cultivation realm. A Soul Formation realm?


    The three ladies were only at the peak of the Foundation Building realm. How did the senior sister have a cultivation level so far ahead of them? Was she actually their master, but did she tell them to refer to her as senior sister to appear young?


    Also, could all Soul Formation experts make themselves beautiful? Including this senior sister, he had met with two Soul Formation ladies and both were gorgeous. If this was true, his women would surely have more motivation to cultivate to this level. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Senior sister, what are you doing here?" Lina asked.


    "Ah! Lina, Rosa, Terra! What a coincidence! I was enjoying my vacation nearby when I saw many girls nearby, so I came to join the fun. I didn''t expect for you lasses to be here." The senior sister said.


    "..."


    What a horrible actor and liar! Everyone had the same thought.


    "Senior sister, are you secretly following us all this time?" Terra interrogated her.


    "Oh my, why would I follow you lasses? I''m not that bored." She denied the accusation.


    "Stop lying senior sister. Everyone knows that you are a terrible liar. You can''t even lie to a little kid properly. You can''t even lie to this coral!" Rosa chimed in.


    "That''s right! A Supreme Sage like me can see her lies instantly. Don''t they teach humans how to lie nowadays? In the past, human lies were very hard to discern. I almost fell for them many times when they tried to tame me. Thankfully, I''m smart and keep hiding."


    Leyvi''s ears twitched when he heard the coral polyp''s voice again. Does it always act like this? Try to insert itself into others'' conversations at any possible chance? It was really lonely huh? Leyvi wondered if it does this all the time.


    "Fine fine! You lasses are really insistent! So what if I followed you three? You couldn''t even take care of yourself. I went shopping for a bit and you three already put yourself in danger by joining a rapist mercenary group. If I didn''t make it obvious to you, you wouldn''t even notice that your drinks were drugged." The senior sister lectured them.


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra looked down in shame. They still couldn''t believe they were tricked like that.


    The senior sister turned her head, looked at Anda, and said, "Oh my....this sister over here is assessing me? I can''t believe that a Foundation Building cultivator could bypass my obscuring technique. You must have a unique ability. How is it? What do you discover?"


    Anda felt shocked. She had speculated that higher-level cultivators could sense it if she used her ability on them. But it still shocked her when it was confirmed. She had to be more careful from now on. Thankfully, she had no ill intent.


    Anda smiled, hiding her shock, and replied. "Not much. I can only sense that you bear no ill will to us. What should I call this gorgeous lady? Are you a goddess or a fairy maiden?"


    "Hehe. Oh my, oh my. This sister has a glib tongue. Are you sure you aren''t a playgirl?" She teased. Anda''s ability quite intrigued her, but it wasn''t nice to pry on someone''s secret.


    "That''s right. I suspect that my wife is a gigolo in her past life. And a panda too." Leyvi supported her argument.


    Anda rolled her eyes. Why are you ganging up on me?


    "Pfftt..... hahaha! Hahaha!" The senior sister rolled on the coral platform, laughing.


    Is she really a Soul Formation expert? Anda and the ladies had second thoughts.


    Leyvi wasn''t that bothered about it. He had weirder interactions with the cat ghost lady previously. She might have tasted his metal bat while acting like a ghost if it wasn''t for that incident.


    After laughing for a while, the senior sister stood up again and acted like nothing happened.


    "Anyway, my name is June Nicola." She introduced herself and then stated her true intention, showing up in person like this. "Can you sell that gemstone to me?"


    Obviously, she had been observing them and was aware of what it could do.


    "What the heck, you annoying human! That is my reward to human Leyvi, not for sale! If you want something, praise me first!"


    Leyvi''s ears twitched again. Of course he had no intention of selling his blue gemstone, but how should he reject her without risking offending her? The gemstone was way too valuable to be sold away. It could benefit his family massively.


    "Fairy Maiden June. You can have the gemstone for free if you marry my husband. How about it?" Anda suggested with a smile.


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra were speechless. Anda had talked to them about marrying her husband the last time. They didn''t expect she would try it with their senior sister too. Was this her hobby or something?


    "Oh my, oh my. Fairy Maiden June? I actually like this title. This sister really has a honey tongue. Is this how you seduce your husband? Actually, your offer is quite tempting. I find your husband to my liking too." She giggled, entertaining the idea.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. What up with all the mature ladies who showed an interest in him? You couldn''t find suitable men in your age range? Shit! What if he met a female villain later? They might show an interest in him and possibly force him. That would be scary.


    "Does that mean you agree?" Anda felt elated. They would be much stronger if she could bring a Soul Formation expert into the family.


    When they leave for the Mystic Realm seven years later, she would feel at ease leaving the family behind. After all, from what Layla had investigated, the Mystic Realm could last for years. The longest one so far lasted eleven long years. Anything could happen during this time period.


    She altered her plan slightly after Leyvi became Bara City''s owner. She would use one of the two unused Mystic Realm spots to exchange for a strong cultivator''s service to act as the Leyan Family''s guardian during their absence. However, if she could successfully invite this Senior Sister June into the family, she might not have to waste a spot.


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra had bragged about their senior sister a few times when they were gossiping with Anda. So, Anda knew a few things about her. Apparently, she was the most talented cultivation genius in their sect.


    She was only slightly over 200 years old, the same age range as Ava Clover. A 200-year-old Soul Formation expert was just too shocking. From what she knows, all the big families had at least a Soul Formation expert guarding the family. However, they were all the ancestors that had lived for a long time. Not a tight young woman like June. If anyone were to be the guardian of their family, she was the perfect choice!


    "Hehe. I''m sorry sister Anda, I do have a favorable impression of your husband, but I have my own criteria for choosing my man too." Senior sister June rejected.


    The answer dampened Anda''s hope, but she still hadn''t given up. "Fairy Maiden June, what are those criteria? Maybe my husband would fit them all." She smiled.


    "Oh my, oh my. It looks like Sister Anda is confident with your husband," senior sister June said.


    Anda smiled mischievously. "Of course I''m confident about my husband. No man is better than him. Right ladies?"


    Lilian, Valenia, and Nala nodded confidently. It was undetermined whether this was the result of Anda''s brainwashing or whether they truly thought so. What surprised Leyvi was that even Sawi nodded confidently, agreeing with Anda.


    Girl, Anda hasn''t started brainwashing you yet. Why do you agree with her already? Sigh. There goes my friendship with a girl. It lasted very short.


    How could Leyvi be unaware of Sawi''s budding feelings? He is quite an expert in this field now.


    "Oh my, oh my. If that''s the case, let me tell you my first standard. My man should advance to the Soul Formation realm faster than me. I did it when I was 189 years old." June smiled.


    Anda''s eyes widened and she imagined falling to her knees. Her hope was instantly crushed.

 Chapter 194 – Fairy Maiden June

    "Anda, I''m the person getting rejected. Why are you the one feeling devastated?" Leyvi asked. He was unaffected by it, nor did he really care.


    That said, what surprised him was how monstrous this woman''s cultivation talent was. She reached the Soul Formation Realm at only 189 years old? Even his father-in-law Magnus Goldstone was still in the Nascent Soul Realm, and he was over 500 years old.


    Anda looked at Leyvi and said, "How could I not be devastated? Fairy Maiden June is probably the most talented cultivation beauty in the Cloud Continent. Having someone as capable as her in our family will be the ultimate reassurance!"


    "Oh my, oh my. Sister Anda, if you keep flattering me like that, my resolve might waver. Although I enjoyed your compliments, unfortunately, I am not the most talented person in terms of cultivation." Senior Sister June said.


    "Eh? Then who?" Leyvi asked. If this level of cultivation talent wasn''t enough to be the number one, then what kind of monster is the real one?


    "You still don''t know? Have you never heard of the youngest Protector of Cloud Continent? She is even younger than me, but she is in the Soul Transformation already. Even my talent felt like nothing compared to her."


    "I feel like I''ve heard about something like that," Leyvi tried to recall.


    "Layla told us about the young Protector when we first met her. She is also the current owner of the Treasure Pavilion." Anda helped Leyvi recall his memory.


    "Ah! Yes yes. I remember now. I remember that Layla looked up to her and wanted to be someone like her. Hahaha! At that time, I was still an ignorant country bumpkin. There were many things that I didn''t know about." Leyvi finally remembered.


    "Hehe. Then what about now? Are you a wise man now?" Senior Sister June giggled.


    "Now I''m a slightly informed country bumpkin," Leyvi replied jokingly.


    "Pfftt! Hahaha! Hahaha!" Senior Sister June rolled on the platform again.


    The three ladies, Lina, Rosa, and Terra, shook their heads. Their senior sister usually acted gracefully, but when she started laughing, all that grace disappeared.


    After a minute, Senior Sister June stood up again and resumed her graceful demeanor.


    "Let''s return to our original topic. We got sidetracked way too far. How about it? Are you willing to sell the gemstone to me?" She asked.


    "Excuse me! My treasure is not for sale! This rolling human girl is so annoying! Go away! Don''t pester human Leyvi." The mystical voice sounded again.


    "Fairy Maiden June, may I know why do you want to buy this gemstone? The coral stone it created is incredibly tough, but I don''t think someone at your level would have any problem dealing with it. So I don''t see why you would need it." Leyvi put his words properly, asking her.


    Senior Sister June chuckled. "Actually, I needed it to perfect my martial skill. So I want to study this magical gemstone."


    "Martial skill? What kind of martial skill need corals?" Leyvi felt confused.


    "Hehe." Senior Sister June giggled. "I see. You are indeed only a slightly informed country bumpkin. Look at this."


    Senior Sister June extended her hand, her slender fingers glowing faintly with a mixture of azure blue and earthen brown Qi. The colors intertwined, forming a harmonious aura that pulsed with power.


    "This is a skill I developed by harmonizing my water and earth elements," she began, her voice steady. "Watch closely, Leyvi. This Fairy Maiden will add a little bit more knowledge to you."


    The intertwined Qi immediately covered her entire body, forming outlines of a certain shape. A few seconds later, the water and earth Qi quickly solidified into something that everyone here was familiar with. A coral! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi''s eyes widened. How could this be? This was his dream!


    A cool coral combat armor!


    "What the fish! She could create coral stones just like me! Is this human my sibling? No, that can''t be. We are two different species. Is she a coral polyp that has transformed into a human? That''s amazing! I wonder when will be my turn."


    "Fairy Maiden June, this....how?" Leyvi looked at his hand. The gemstone was still in his possession, so that means she really made the cool combat armor using her martial skill.


    Did she say water and earth elements? Does that mean she learned how to transform her Qi into a Qi that was not her affinity? Holy! That was absurdly difficult to do.


    He tried many times before he obtained the talent bead. The Qi transformation was awfully slow that he couldn''t even perform a basic martial skill with it. He could transform fire Qi smoothly and learn fire-based martial skill only after he received the fire affinity.


    "Oh my, oh my. You are truly clueless. Hmm...it looks like the other lasses are clueless too. Don''t they teach this thing anymore?" June said.


    Leyvi and his ladies looked at each other. What is she talking about?


    "Senior Sister, our sect specialized in this area. You can''t compare us to the others." Lina reminded June.


    "Oh, that''s right. How could I forget? Oh no, am I getting old?"


    Leyvi and his ladies became more and more confused. What are they talking about?


    June smiled. "It''s nothing too complicated. We just have two elemental spirit roots. Mine are water and earth elements. So I can learn water elemental martial skill, earth elemental martial skill, or a combination of both. My Coral Bending Martial Skill is a result of the two elements combination."


    "Cheh, it''s just a human little trick. I thought she was one of us. Boo-boo!"


    Leyvi''s ears twitched. The revelation shocked his group. None of them knew any of this information. He didn''t know being born with multiple-element spirit roots was possible. All the people he had met so far had a single-element spirit root.


    "Hehe. Are you all surprised?" Senior Sister June asked.


    Leyvi and the others nodded.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not really a secret or anything. It''s just that the possibility to have multiple elements spirit roots is very low. Only one in a million cultivators might have dual elements spirit root." She said.


    "That few?" Leyvi was shocked once again.


    "Lina, Rosa, Terra, you three have dual elements spirit roots too?" Anda asked.


    The three ladies nodded. There was no reason to hide. After all, it was not a secret; it was just rare.


    "Hehe. That''s why the gap between me and my junior sisters is very big. After Master found me, it took almost two hundred years before she found them. And it was quite a lucky situation too, finding three at the same time. We only have a few people in our sect you know. It''s quite lonely."


    Leyvi nodded. No wonder. He thought that he had learned a lot previously, but no, he was still a frog under the well. And after learning about this, he was sure that there were still countless things he didn''t know about.


    Wait a minute! The five elements affinity! How did he never think about this before? The talent bead had given him the hint already. Since he was given the five elements affinity, it makes sense that people could possess the spirit root of multiple elements too. After all, isn''t he an anomaly too? His spirit root was attributeless and considered rare. So far, he had never met another attributeless beside himself.


    Why did it never cross his mind to experiment with combining Qi of different elements? It should be possible for him to learn a similar skill as Fairy Maiden June.


    "Fairy Maiden June, is there anyone with triple or more element spirit root?" Leyvi felt curious.


    June chuckled. Is the Fairy Maiden title going to stick with her from now on?


    "There was. Our sect''s progenitor had a triple-element spirit root. But that was a long, long time ago. He speculated that there could be people with more elements, but that would be even rarer than him. Too bad our sect had never found anyone else with more than two elements." She replied.


    While June was talking, Leyvi saw Anda who was standing behind her, making a mischievous smile. He was very familiar with this smile. She probably came up with an evil plan again.


    Don''t do it, Anda. Whatever your evil plot is, it wouldn''t work on a Soul Formation expert. She is not Sawi!


    "Achoo!" Sawi suddenly sneezed. Who talked behind her back?


    "Fairy Maiden June, if you don''t marry my husband, you will regret it for the rest of your life. My husband is very special. If I''m being honest, he is far more impressive than your progenitor." Anda started her panda plot.


    "Oh my, oh my. Sister Anda, you still haven''t given up? If he could become a Soul Formation cultivator earlier than me, I would immediately agree." She promised.


    She knew he wouldn''t be able to do it. She was 20 years old when reached the Core Formation realm.


    How old is Leyvi now? He is just in the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm. Better than her sect''s progenitor? This lass is really desperate. June chuckled inwardly.


    "Sigh, my poor husband. Nobody could recognize his unique body. Even a Soul Formation expert like Fairy Maiden June couldn''t see through him. I wonder if someone will notice it someday." Anda acted regretfully.


    This lass is still bluffing!


    "What does Sister Anda mean by that?" June entertained Anda.


    "My husband can use five elements."


    "WHAT?? IMPOSSIBLE!!"

 Chapter 195 – Five Elements

    It wasn''t just Senior Sister June, even the three ladies Lina, Rosa, and Terra exclaimed in shock, finding it hard to believe. They had seen Leyvi''s fight a few times, and he had only used fire element Qi. They have never seen him use other elements of Qi so far.


    Leyvi immediately understood Anda''s evil plot. As expected of Anda, she intended to use his five-element affinity as a bargaining chip this time. She wouldn''t miss any chance.


    "Fairy Maiden June, why is it impossible? My husband really can use five-element Qi. Fire, water, wood, earth, and metal. There''s no reason for me to lie about something that can easily be disproved." Anda said confidently.


    "I don''t believe it. For our sect, this generation is already considered lucky that we found three people with dual elements spirit roots. Do you want to tell me that your husband has a five-element spirit root? No, not possible. We haven''t even found a four-element spirit root yet in our history. Sister Anda, you need to stop bluffing or I might start to dislike you." Senior Sister June warned.


    "When did I say he has a five-element spirit root? I said he can use five elements Qi." Anda rebutted.


    "How can he use five-element Qi if he doesn''t have five-element spirit root?" June questioned.


    "Hehe." Anda chuckled. "Fairy Maiden June, this time, let me broaden your horizon. Country bumpkin like us can teach you something new too."


    "Fine. Broaden my horizon then." June was willing to be proven wrong.


    "My husband doesn''t have a five-element spirit root but he can use five-element Qi. Why? Because he has a Unique Heavenly Body! Since it''s not a Unique Heavenly Body that is on the list, we decided on its name by ourselves recently. We call it the Heavenly Elemental Overlord Body!" Anda cooked up a name for Leyvi''s fake unique body on the spot.


    Leyvi was speechless. All of a sudden, he had a Unique Heavenly Body. Is she going to make up more fake unique bodies based on the benefits he got later?


    "Heavenly Elemental Overlord Body! Oh my, oh my...the name sounds domineering, but in the end, talk is talk. I want definite proof. Leyvi, if what your wife says is true, then show them to me," Senior Sister June instructed.


    Their sect specialized in nurturing cultivators who could use multi-element Qi so it didn''t matter to them if this ability comes from their spirit root or body constitution. After all, the things that mattered were the Qi applications. If Leyvi really could do it, he might be their sect''s biggest discovery ever!


    Just as Leyvi was about to start, Anda interrupted. "Wait a minute! Fairy Maiden June, what will you do when my husband proves himself to you? Will you marry him?"


    "This..." June was taken aback. She wasn''t as confident as before. "Sister Anda, this is a lifelong matter. We shouldn''t be hasty like this."


    "No no no. It''s not hasty at all, Fairy Maiden June. This is already considered slow." Anda said with a smile.


    June was shocked.


    What? This is slow? We just met okay? What kind of express relationships do they all have? But that''s weird. How do they get along so well if they only know each other for a short time? This doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Alright, alright. I won''t make it difficult for Fairy Maiden June. Husband, why don''t you show what you can do first?" Anda acted magnanimously and winked at Leyvi.


    Leyvi sighed inwardly. This fearless wife of his. She even dared to trick a Soul Formation expert.


    The next moment, he activated his Fiery Trailblazer martial skill, showing that he could use the fire element Qi. After that, Leyvi used the Plant Conjuror martial skill, creating only two vines as usual.


    At this point, June and her three junior sisters were already convinced that Leyvi was at least a dual-element user like them.


    Leyvi then continued with the Clay Golem Army martial skill, creating a clay golem that resembled himself.


    "Three elements! The same as our sect progenitor!" They exclaimed, their hearts pounding hard with excitement. Right now, they have started to believe the claims Anda made before.


    Anda smiled mischievously. Soon you will be begging for my husband to join your sect. As a sect that specialized in multi-elements, there''s no chance that they could resist this temptation.


    After dispelling the clay golem, Leyvi said, "Hmm...I haven''t learned any martial skill for water and metal elements yet so I can only show you the pure elemental Qi."


    From his dantian, Leyvi transformed his Qi into water-elemental Qi and channeled it into his fist, creating a dim azure blue glow. As more water-elemental Qi concentrated on his fist, the azure blue glow became brighter and brighter.


    "The fourth element!" They exclaimed again. Their hearts were pounding even harder. How could they not? They were witnessing history!


    This might not be a big deal to other cultivators because controlling multiple elements wasn''t really a cultivation advantage. Anyone can reach the peak, whether they have a single or multiple-element spirit root. However, this was a tremendous deal to them because their sect has prided itself on this for many millennia.


    Finally, Leyvi did the same thing again, but this time with the metal element Qi. After charging for a few seconds, a bright silver glow radiated from Leyvi''s fist.


    "The fifth element!" June and her three junior sisters exclaimed again. Their mouths were agape from too much shock.


    "Hm hm hmm~" Anda let out a victory hum. "Fairy Maiden June, I didn''t lie to you, did I? Sigh, every time I told anyone my husband is special, they would doubt me. It''s so hard being honest nowadays."


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. I don''t know any honest panda.


    Senior Sister June snapped back to reality and said, "Sister Anda, I''m sorry for doubting you. Oh my. I didn''t expect to see anyone who could control the five elements in my life."


    June then came closer to Leyvi and said, "Leyvi, actually I had fallen in love with you at first sight. Would you be willing to come with me to our sect?" She winked at the end.


    What a horrible actor and liar! Who would believe that? Leyvi and the others had the same thought.


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra facepalmed themselves. Senior sister, you have no talent in this.


    "Fairy Maiden June, I have no interest in joining any sect. I have established my cultivation family already." Leyvi rejected politely.


    "Eh? Why not? With your five-element Qi, I am sure they would make you our sect leader sooner or later. Although we have very few members, our heritage is deep. You will be able to obtain them all! Only you can learn our sect progenitor''s martial skill that combines three elements!" June became slightly desperate when Leyvi didn''t seem to be interested.


    "I''m sorry Fairy Maiden June. I don''t have any interest in becoming anyone important. I just want to create my family and live freely." Leyvi replied. He wanted to live off his women and enjoy life, not drowning himself in work. Sect leader? Oh, hell no! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Senior Sister June was shocked. How did this Foundation Building youngsters resist all of her offers? Anyone else would have jumped straight into this opportunity. No, she must convince him no matter what!


    Anda was gleeful inside. As if things like that would tempt her husband. You are looking down on my husband too much!


    Sawi looked at Leyvi with more adoration. There was no doubt anymore in her mind. The lingering small voices doubting Leyvi had completely vanished. Leyvi didn''t covet her inheritance at all. He even rejected opportunities like that. Why would he care about her ancestor''s legacy?


    "If Fairy Maiden June needs this gemstone to perfect your martial skill, I''m willing to lend it to you. When you are done using it, you can send it back to our place. We live in Bara City." Leyvi offered. As a Soul Formation expert, she should have no problem traveling there easily.


    June felt vexed. The gemstone was not important anymore. How should she bring Leyvi to the sect? This was the most important thing right now. Should she use force? No no. That would make him hate the sect.


    After a few more times of persuasion, Senior Sister June still failed, making her more desperate.


    Anda had stopped saying anything ever since Fairy Maiden June fell into her trap. Her job was done.


    In the end, Senior Sister June decided to follow along with Leyvi and his group. She also instructed her junior sisters to try their best to lure Leyvi into agreeing to join their sect. Their sect couldn''t miss someone like him.


    "Hmm?" Leyvi sensed a group of cultivators coming fast toward them. Since he could only detect them after they were near, they probably used something to mask their presence.


    A few seconds later, thirty mercenaries arrived near them, standing atop the coral structures, looking down at them.


    "Fe fefefe! Doggy, your sense of smell is really the best! There are really many women here! We are feasting today boys! Kill that guy and capture all the girls!"


    Leyvi and the others looked at them with pity. Five Core Formation cultivators and one of them is at the late stage. If this was some other time, they might have some trouble dealing with them.


    But right now, Senior Sister June who was seeking the opportunity to have Leyvi''s favor, would definitely not miss this chance.

 Chapter 196 – Kill

    "Boss Fefe. Why are they looking at us like that?" One mercenary asked.


    "Heh, they are probably clueless and can''t comprehend the situation they are in. You guys can pick whichever girl you like. I will take that small-eyed girl. She is my type. Fe fefefe!"


    "What?" Sawi eyes widened, no longer small. "Leyvi, help!" She jumped onto Leyvi and hugged him tight.


    How was it possible that the first time she went out of the city, she became the first girl targeted by these vile people? Sawi couldn''t help but complain inwardly.


    Father, you lied to me. The modest clothing didn''t work. Ancestor Vulcan, I don''t want to go out of the city anymore. I''m scared!


    "Brat! How dare you touch the girl that I chose? I''ll kill you myself!"  sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rain Bullet!"


    Ten drops of water formed on the tip of each of his fingers, and quickly fired at Leyvi. To the late-stage Core Formation mercenary leader, this much was enough to kill Leyvi.


    However, before the water bullets reached Leyvi, they stopped mid-air.


    "What? Who is it?" Boss Fefe was alarmed.


    "It was me." Senior Sister June walked forward. She stopped concealing her aura, causing the atmosphere nearby to feel heavy.


    "A... A Soul Formation expert! Run!" The mercenary group leader turned around and fled for his life while cursing inwardly. Dammit! Why is a Soul Formation expert here? Fuck my life!


    "Too late."


    Ten water drops which were floating just now fired toward the fleeing boss. The water bullets shot this time were much faster than previously.


    "Arghhhhh!"


    Plop!


    The late-stage Core Formation realm mercenary fell to the platform. Blood started flowing from the ten holes in his body, lined up from his head to his balls.


    Seeing their dead boss, the rest of the mercenaries finally understood why they gave them pitiful looks.


    They fell to their knees and begged for their lives. "Fairy Maiden! Spare us! We have no choice but to follow our boss''s orders! We don''t want to do this at all! Show mercy!"


    They knew they couldn''t run away and could only resort to this. Her oppressive aura made them unable to circulate their Qi properly.


    They have been doing this for so many years. How did a Soul Formation expert suddenly come here? She should be on the high-level hunting grounds!


    "Oh my...many people called me Fairy Maiden today. While I enjoy hearing this title, you bastards have completely smeared it. I hate hearing it from people like you. Just die!"


    She raised her hand, quickly creating 29 Coral Swords hovering in a circle. She then lowered her hand, sending each coral sword to the mercenaries.


    "NOOOOOO!"


    "Save me!!"


    "My father is.."


    "My wife''s boyfriend is..."


    "Arghhhhh!"


    They tried to run when they saw her creating the coral swords, but it was futile. She decapitated them all at the same time with a single-hand motion. Heads rolled on the coral platform, dyeing it red. Any spirit armor or life-saving treasure failed to defend against her attack. After all, the realm differences were too big.


    After their death, the coral swords dissipated and June retracted her aura again, returning the atmosphere to normal.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The sheltered Sawi had never seen a gruesome scene like this, so she screamed due to shock. Leyvi could feel that her hug had become tighter, as if trying to become one with him. This was human armor, not the cool battle armor of his dream.


    "Wow, wow! So much food! Thank you for this. This Fairy Maiden June is not that bad. I like her now. Time to eat!"


    Leyvi''s ears twitched as he heard the mystical voice again. He then saw thirty coral polyps come out of the small holes, enlarge themselves, and swallow the dead bodies. A few seconds later, they spat out the mercenaries'' belongings that weren''t considered food. Even the blood on the coral platform somehow disappeared.


    "I left behind their things so you guys can take them. Hu hu~ Aren''t I nice?"


    Senior Sister June approached Leyvi and said with a smile, "Oh my, Leyvi. I saved your life. You owe me a favor. Can you follow me to my sect now?"


    "Fairy Maiden June, when did I ever ask for help? I can handle them myself, so you didn''t actually save my life. My women also can take care of themselves. At most, you only saved your junior sisters." Leyvi replied while Sawi was still hugging him like a koala. He refused to admit she saved them.


    Senior Sister June seemed frustrated. "How can you deny like this? It''s obvious that I saved you all! You were clearly outnumbered and weaker than them!"


    "That''s just your assumption. In any case, we don''t owe you any favors. Instead, your junior sisters owe us some favors. We saved their lives previously." Leyvi said with a smile. He tried to look cool, but with Sawi hugging him like a koala, he looked funny instead.


    "Hmph, fine! Since I killed them all, their belongings should be mine. You don''t have any problem with that, right?" She asked.


    "Not at all. They are all yours, Fairy Maiden June." Leyvi replied.


    Lina, Rosa, and Terra were speechless. They had never seen their senior sister at a disadvantage like this. She looked so vexed.


    Senior Sister June felt frustrated as she used her spiritual touch to collect all the space bags scattered on the platform. The space bags floated and quickly gathered around her. After she scanned them all, she immediately lost interest. There was nothing in there useful for her, so she gave them to her junior sisters.


    Leyvi watched this with curiosity. He could sense that she didn''t use any Qi to make the space bags levitate. Instead, it felt like a spiritual sense. Does that mean after spiritual pressure, spiritual sense can level up again?


    "Fairy Maiden June, do you still want this gemstone? I can lend it to you," Leyvi asked.


    "I don''t want it anymore!" She crossed her arms and looked in a different direction.


    Everyone was speechless. She looked like a sulking wife.


    Anda smiled proudly. Only her husband could make a Soul Formation maiden act like this.


    "Sawi, how long are you going to hug me like this? Are you trying to seduce me?" Leyvi turned his attention to Sawi. If she kept hugging him like this, he might get hard. Nala wasn''t lying when she said Sawi had a bombshell body.


    "Ahhhh!" Sawi realized the situation and let go of Leyvi immediately. She then ran behind Lilian to hide from embarrassment.


    Afterward, the group moved deeper into the coral city where they started to encounter many marine demonic beasts. Since Senior Sister June decided to follow them, Leyvi requested her not to do anything during their training unless the situation became truly dire.


    They met with a group of Demonic Moray Eels that attacked them with powerful electric shocks. Leyvi told the others to stay back because he wanted to take this chance to train his body.


    He jumped into the water alone and the eels immediately targeted him. Apart from electric attacks, the eels also coiled around his body, trying to crush him, but it didn''t work. Leyvi''s body was too strong for any intermediate-level demonic beast to injure.


    The ladies who didn''t know much about Leyvi were shocked by the way Leyvi tempered his body.


    After being bombarded with electric shocks for almost a day, his body had built some degree of resistance to electricity. Leyvi returned to the platform, healed himself, and let the Demonic Moray Eels go.


    Apart from Demonic Moray Eels, they also met with Demonic Starfish that attacked with spiked arms. Their spikes secrete a powerful, paralyzing toxin that could paralyze unsuspecting prey.


    After Valenia chopped the huge starfish in half, both halves regenerated themselves into two Demonic Starfish. The more she cut the starfish, the more starfish came into being. After a while, they finally found a way to stop it from regenerating endlessly.


    They must destroy the starfish''s central disc, where their vital organs are located. However, it wasn''t that easy to destroy the central disc entirely because of its massive size. As long as it''s not fully destroyed, it will quickly regenerate itself.


    Valenia felt annoyed because her attacks couldn''t harm the starfish and only made the Demonic Starfish multiply its number.


    In the end, Leyvi used Big Bang Punches on them to destroy their central discs in a single attack, preventing them from regenerating.


    In the next few days, they met Demonic Giant Clam, Demonic Lionfish, Demonic Box Jellyfish, Demonic Barracuda, and more. After they reached the other end of Reefworld Lagoon, they finished their hunting trip here and returned to Mercenary City.


    "Bye bye Leyvi! Don''t forget to come here again. I will miss you!" The mystical voice sounded sad in Leyvi''s ears.


    It had been over a week, but there was still no news from Paulina. However, they didn''t mind because they wanted to visit more hunting grounds in the next month. If there was still no news from her, they would pay a visit to her again.


    "Fairy Maiden June, are you still coming with us to other hunting grounds?" Leyvi asked her before they parted for a couple of days.


    "For sure. Why? Am I not allowed?"


    "Hahaha! I didn''t say that. You are welcome to join us. The more the merrier!" Leyvi actually appreciated having her around. If things got really dangerous, she could step in and help them.


    "Here, take this." Leyvi tossed the blue gemstone to her.


    "You can return it to me after you''re done with it."

 Chapter 197 – Chloe Petra

    Senior Sister June caught the blue gemstone with her hand and stared at it.


    Is he not afraid I won''t return this treasure? I''ve never met someone as generous as him. I still can''t believe he rejected the chance to be our next sect master. I refuse to believe he doesn''t have a shred of greed in him. Hmph, I''ll stick around him and expose his hidden greed.


    Leyvi, Leyvi. I have made it this far because I am persistent. I will not leave your side and will pester you until you agree to come to my sect.


    Two days later, they met again and went to another low-level hunting ground, the Sunken Marshes. Here, they had to hover in the air most of the time because the marshland was full of deep mud pits and strange sinkholes that could swallow unwary cultivators. The thick, humid air clung to their skin, and the buzzing of marsh insects made it an unsettling place.


    Sometimes, they encountered strange spiritual mist that could put cultivators into bizarre illusions. Leyvi wondered what it was like to be under a natural illusion, so he let himself be exposed to the spiritual mist.


    Since Senior Sister June was around, Leyvi wasn''t worried about their safety. Her presence made him feel unafraid to experience phenomena like this. However, this was only true for Leyvi. The rest of the group didn''t dare to put themselves in such situations. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a few hours of struggling with the illusion, Leyvi finally overcame it and escaped without external help.


    "Fuuuh..." Leyvi let out a long, relieved breath.


    "What kind of illusion did you experience?" Anda asked curiously. She, too, could put someone under an illusion with her ability, but her illusions were heavily influenced by her own mind. She was interested in knowing the difference between hers and a natural one.


    Leyvi''s expression turned serious. The ladies gulped at his demeanor, assuming he must have gone through something terrifying.


    "In the illusion, I experienced countless night battles with a thousand seed-sucking ladies led by Anda. It took me hundreds of years to finally satisfy them all and break the illusion," Leyvi said, wiping his sweat.


    "..." All the ladies except Anda and Nala were speechless.


    That''s the terrifying illusion?


    "Leyvi, you probably weren''t seeing an illusion but the future! Hehe! As expected of my husband to conquer a thousand ladies. Right now, we barely have ten, but we''ll eventually reach that number!" Anda spoke happily.


    "Darling is the best!" Nala hugged his arm excitedly. "Darling, did you see any of them in your illusion?" She pointed at June and her junior sisters. Nala didn''t ask about Sawi because she was already in the bag; it was just a matter of time.


    "Them?" Leyvi looked at the four ladies and tried to recall. His brows furrowed in concentration as he searched the depths of his memory.


    When Leyvi glanced at them, they immediately blushed from embarrassment. Even a Soul Formation expert like Senior Sister June couldn''t help but feel the same. How could these people casually talk about something like this? Night battles? Did they turn that intimate activity into a sport?


    "Uhh... strange. I can''t seem to remember the details anymore. Everything faded away quickly, like a dream. I only remember Anda," Leyvi explained after failing to recall the specifics.


    "What? Not even me? Darling! How could you do this to me!" Nala shook Leyvi''s hand, dissatisfied with the conclusion.


    "That''s it! I''m going to work harder so you''ll remember me next time!" Nala quickly recovered and formed a new resolve.


    A day later, another group of vile mercenaries showed up and surrounded them again, targeting the girls. At this point, Leyvi wondered if there was a group like this in every hunting ground. After they were dealt with, Anda put the sole survivor in an illusion, forcing him to spill the beans. It turned out they had a surveillance method to locate groups with women.


    This revelation enraged Senior Sister June, prompting her to make a request to Leyvi.


    Four days later, they finished their training at the Sunken Marshes and moved to the next hunting ground immediately without returning to Mercenary City.


    Senior Sister June requested Leyvi''s group act as bait. She wanted to confirm if mercenary groups targeting women existed in every hunting ground. If so, she planned to eradicate them all.


    Leyvi sought the ladies'' opinions before agreeing. Anda and the others were equally enraged by such behavior. Thinking about how many women had been harmed by these groups made them furious.


    Sawi was horrified upon learning about the heinous activities occurring outside the city. The sheltered safety she had known within the city walls felt like a distant dream compared to the harsh reality outside. The difference in safety inside and outside the city was like night and day.


    "Dear Ancestor Vulcan, forgive this descendant for breaking our promise. The world is dangerous, and I''m scared to go out. I want to hide in the city forever." Sawi whispered while holding onto Lilian.


    When they arrived at the next hunting ground, they proceeded to explore and hunt demonic beasts as usual. Sometime later, as predicted, a group of obviously evil mercenaries surrounded them, spouting typical villainous dialogue. Their overconfidence was palpable.


    As usual, Senior Sister June killed them all without hesitation. She used the same coral sword technique she used last time.


    Thus, Leyvi''s group changed their agenda from hunting demonic beasts to hunting mercenary scum.


    Two weeks later, they returned to Mercenary City to rest. During these two weeks, they visited five more hunting grounds and eliminated numerous vile mercenaries.


    It was unbelievable to Leyvi and his group that these mercenaries had been able to commit such heinous activities for so long.


    Upon their return, Nala finally received a reply from Paulina. She had successfully contacted all her former group members and was ready to meet Leyvi anytime.


    They scheduled the meeting for two days later at the same hotpot restaurant they had visited before, The Lusty Meaty Pot. This time, they reserved the largest room, capable of accommodating fifty people.


    Surprisingly, Senior Sister June and her three junior sisters also wanted to join them, citing the excuse of trying the famous hotpot. Leyvi didn''t mind. After all, hotpots were meant to be enjoyed by large groups.


    Two days later, Leyvi and his group met Paulina in the largest room at The Lusty Meaty Pot. With her were thirty-five strong-looking ladies of varying sizes. Some were petite, and others were large-built. Each was sexy and attractive in her own way. Most importantly, they were all cultivators in the Core Formation realm.


    Leyvi let out a wry smile when he noticed a few of them glaring at him with disgust. Nala had been right¡ªsome of them hated men. He could sense others also resented his presence but concealed their emotions better. He couldn''t blame them, considering what women experienced outside the city.


    For this reason, he wasn''t going to negotiate with them. That task fell to Anda. The women would be more comfortable and likely to accept the recruitment offer if it came from a fellow woman. As a man aspiring to live off his women, playing the role of a useless husband was his specialty.


    "Forgive me for taking so long to reach out again. It wasn''t easy to contact and convince everyone to come. Since our mercenary group disbanded, we''ve been living in the city, working various jobs to survive," Paulina said politely.


    "No worries. I understand everyone''s difficulties. That''s why we''re here to recruit you ladies. My sister Nala recommended you all for this job, and we trust her judgment," Anda replied, her tone warm and reassuring.


    "Are we going to work directly under you?" A tall, brown-skinned woman with a mole in the middle of her glabella asked while selecting ingredients for the hotpot. Her question carried a bluntness that matched her demeanor, her movements deliberate as she added food to the bubbling pot.


    Having come all this way, she wasn''t going to miss the opportunity to eat her fill. She wasn''t alone; the others had also begun picking ingredients, manners be damned. After all, they were former mercenaries¡ªa rough bunch.


    If not for men collectively targeting, suppressing, and assaulting women in every hunting ground, they might still have been mercenaries. Nowadays, the profession is dominated by men, with only a few women willing to endure being treated as their playthings.


    When they reported these atrocities to the City Lord of Warhaven City, he dismissed them, claiming that incidents outside the city were not his responsibility. His duty, he argued, was to ensure the safety of those within the city walls. Vexed but powerless, the women had no choice but to quit mercenary life.


    Being a mercenary, hunting demonic beasts and gathering rare plants, was far more lucrative than the jobs they now held. So the reduced income naturally affected their cultivation as well, making them held more resentment.


    "Ah, this is our former vice leader, Chloe Petra," Paulina introduced.


    Anda nodded and said, "Miss Chloe, we are not recruiting for me, but for the current City Lord of Bara City, Layla Leyan."


    "A female city lord?" Their interest was piqued.


    "Yes. A Protector recently awarded my husband here a Deed of Sovereignty, but he isn''t interested in governing. So, he entrusted Layla with full authority to govern the city," Anda explained.


    "What? You received a Deed of Sovereignty? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Senior Sister June suddenly stood up and questioned Leyvi.

 Chapter 198 – Returning

    All the ladies in the room immediately turned their attention to Leyvi. Of course, some of them stared at him with displeased eyes.


    This guy is that female city lord''s husband? Hmph! He must have tricked her! Many of them exchanged subtle glances, as though silently agreeing with this thought.


    "Why do I have to tell you, Fairy Maiden June?" Leyvi scratched his head. He wasn''t sure why it was necessary to tell her something like that.


    "Of course, you have to tell me. It means that you have a higher status than me, so I have to be respectful to you," she replied.


    "Is that how it works, Anda?" Leyvi turned to Anda and asked.


    Anda shrugged. She wasn''t aware of it either.


    Senior Sister June shook her head and said, "All of you are ignorant of many things, huh."


    "Hahaha! I''m just a country bumpkin. How am I supposed to know about all these complex things?" Leyvi laughed it off.


    "Never mind then. We can talk later. Sorry for the interruption. Sister Anda, you can continue," she said. June didn''t want to disturb the recruitment process any longer.


    Anda nodded and started thinking. "Um...where was I again? Ah yes. Even though my husband here is the landowner of that area, he won''t interfere at all with the governance and will leave everything to City Lord Layla. That means you will be working solely for her, not anyone else."


    "Can I see the contract details?" Chloe asked.


    "Sure." Anda handed over the contract that Layla had prepared to Chloe.


    Chloe read the details carefully to detect any suspicious clauses, but the more she read, the wider her eyes became. Her heart began to race, a mixture of disbelief and suspicion.


    Impossible! This contract is too good to be true! There must be some kind of catch somewhere. I don''t believe it! Where is it? Where''s the trap?


    Chloe''s eyes became more and more strained as she went over the details. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a while, Chloe put down the contract and asked, "Who decided on the details in here?"


    "Of course, the city lord herself. How is it? Are you tempted?" Anda smiled.


    "The offers are too good to be true. Three months per working shift, with three months paid time off for our cultivation. The pay is three times higher than the standard corresponding to our cultivation levels. Free accommodation. Yearly free alchemy product supplies. These are not simple products. All of these...where do you even get the money for everything here?" Chloe voiced her doubts.


    Anda didn''t blame her. It was understandable for them to think this way. The offer was way too good to be true.


    Nala stepped forward. "Vice leader Chloe, everything listed in the contract is true. They will definitely not trick you. I wanted to share my blessings; that''s why I recommended you guys when they wanted to hire people."


    "Nala, I just want to be cautious. You know I don''t want these girls to suffer again. Leader entrusted the matter of their safety to me before she left," Chloe said.


    "I know. That''s why I''m doing this. I will never harm them. Vice leader Chloe, you asked where she got all the money, right?" Nala smiled.


    Chloe nodded. She was interested in knowing.


    "Hehehe. She could afford all of these because she is none other than the Champion of the recent Alchemy Competition, the ultimate dark horse, Alchemist Panda!" Nala made a motion with her hands to introduce Anda. Her tone was filled with pride, as though this accomplishment was her own.


    "What? She is that Alchemist Panda?" The revelation shocked them.


    Even June and her junior sisters were taken aback by this. They had been traveling together for a few weeks, but didn''t know about her identity at all. As a Soul Formation expert, June could easily discern that Anda was an alchemist. But she didn''t expect that Anda was the Alchemist Panda.


    They all looked at Anda''s birthmark on her face and immediately understood why she was given the name. It was a small detail that suddenly made so much sense to them.


    Anda smiled wryly. It''s over. She could never escape from this title anymore.


    Chloe stared at Anda blankly and then read the list of alchemy products on the contract again. No wonder she could easily provide all of these. Chloe started to feel like the job opportunity was a real deal.


    "Hehe. Are you guys convinced now? If you still don''t believe it, I can show you more." Nala made a hand motion and a lot of alchemy products appeared on a table. The sudden appearance of the items drew everyone''s attention like moths to a flame. "These are all the alchemy products that I received. I already consumed some of them."


    Cultivation products, medical products, cosmetic products, and others. The mercenary ladies gulped. These were expensive alchemy products that they could hardly obtain here. With their current job''s salary, it would be hard to buy any of those.


    Chloe closed her eyes for a while, and after thinking things through properly, she opened her eyes and replied, "I am almost fully convinced, but I want to see the city lord herself first before we sign the contract."


    Anda smiled. "That''s not a problem. Then you ladies should start packing. We will depart for Bara City in a week. If you aren''t satisfied and reject the offer in the end, I will cover the cost of sending you back here."


    "No need. We were already planning to move away from this city for a while now. We have been saving money to start a new life somewhere else. This place sucks. Are you going to use the airship service to send us there?" Chloe asked. Whether they accepted the offer or not later, they wanted to use this opportunity as a free ride. It wasn''t often that such a convenient chance came their way.


    Anda felt surprised. She didn''t expect that they had planned to move away. It seemed like they couldn''t stand this place anymore.


    "We have our own airship. No need to use the airship service. It''s enough to accommodate fifty people. Or do you also have family members you want to bring along?" Anda asked.


    Chloe was amazed again. They were actually rich enough to own an airship.


    Half of the mercenary ladies shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t have any family members to bring, but the other half nodded. After that, they counted how many family members they would bring along in total¡ªover forty family members.


    "Hmm...it seems like we might need to use the airship service. Don''t worry about it. I will cover the cost," Anda reassured them. She could just cram them all together in their airship, but the journey wasn''t short. She didn''t want them to feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh my, oh my. Sister Anda, you don''t have to do that. They can ride my airship. I''m going to Bara City as well," Senior Sister June chimed in and offered.


    "Really? Thank you very much, Fairy Maiden June. Your help is appreciated," Anda said happily. She was happy not because of her help but because the big fish was hooked. Now she could slowly reel it in.


    Chloe looked at June curiously. From the beginning, she was the only person she couldn''t see through, since she restrained her aura perfectly. Furthermore, she also possessed an airship, indicating that she was rich enough to have one. Her identity must be no less shocking than Alchemist Panda.


    June smiled and said, "No big deal. I''m just accompanying our future sect master back, and I want to see Bara City as well."


    "Who is your sect master? Fairy Maiden June, stop pushing responsibilities onto me. Oh, this meat is good. Yum yum," Leyvi protested for a few seconds and resumed eating a type of meat he hadn''t tried yet.


    Senior Sister June smiled mysteriously and didn''t respond.


    "Alright everyone, since the negotiation has concluded, please enjoy the food here. Fill your stomachs until you can''t walk," Anda invited, although they had been eating for some time.


    The next day, Leyvi''s group departed from Mercenary City again, going to the next hunting ground to act as bait. Senior Sister June wanted to use the remaining time there to exterminate more pests.


    A week later, Leyvi and the group returned again to Mercenary City. During those seven days, Senior Sister June eradicated four more mercenary groups that preyed on women. In total, they had eliminated fifteen such mercenary groups.


    They were aware that there must be more groups like that in other hunting grounds, but the time to return had arrived. They could only hope that the disappearance of fifteen groups would make it safer for women mercenaries, even if it was just a little.


    By this point, Leyvi became more and more disappointed by how many people were engaging in heinous activities outside the city. The moment people weren''t bound by some restrictions, they started acting like animals.


    Are humans inherently good or bad? Anda once said to him that humans are inherently bad. He didn''t believe it at that time. But slowly, his opinion began to change as he saw more of the world.


    He had seen more bad people than good people so far. During the whole hunting trip here, he met hundreds of evil men and, on the other hand, only one good person. The good person was the coral harvester who warned them about the woman-preying mercenaries, Cora.


    Leyvi wished there were more people like Cora.


    And so, after nearly two months, Leyvi and the group were finally on their way back to Bara City. They came with an airship carrying only five people, but they traveled back with two airships carrying nearly a hundred people.


    Anda felt happy. They completed all their agendas this time, and they hooked a big fish. Now she had to think of a way to send this big fish onto her husband''s bed.

 Chapter 199 – New Alchemist Master

    A few days after Leyvi and the group departed from the Mercenary City, news about the disappearance of fifteen mercenary groups spread throughout the city and the entire region. The incident became the subject of conversations in inns, marketplaces, and taverns, sparking both intrigue and fear. This news also spread to all hunting grounds in the region.


    To ordinary people, the news was just another shocking story that would soon be forgotten. Life went on as usual for most, as they carried on with their daily routines. However, to those in the mercenary world, the disappearance of these fifteen groups was akin to a dire warning. It was a chilling reminder that their actions did not go unnoticed and could invite unforeseen consequences.


    Why? Because they knew exactly what kind of people the missing groups were. These weren''t ordinary mercenary groups; they were notorious for their vile deeds. Fearing for their lives, the remaining mercenary groups involved in similar vile activities stopped immediately.


    The people who had previously been victims of these groups cheered and celebrated, feeling they had finally received a semblance of justice. Some even organized small feasts in gratitude for what they saw as divine retribution.


    Due to this incident, women mercenaries began returning to the hunting grounds without fearing being targeted by men. They could finally walk with their heads held high, free from the oppressive fear that had once gripped them. As for how long this reprieve would last? Only time will tell.


    ---


    The return journey was far smoother than the initial one. There were no attacks by flying demonic beasts and no incidents of being captured or jailed. Leyvi and Anda chuckled at the irony of how peaceful their travels felt compared to their earlier trials.


    Whenever demonic beasts approached their airships, Senior Sister June would intimidate them with her aura, scaring them away.


    Chloe and the other mercenary women were shocked when they sensed June''s Soul Formation aura. They exchanged glances, silently questioning how someone of her caliber was traveling with this group. Why was a Soul Formation expert like her traveling with Alchemist Panda''s group? Was there more to them than they had initially thought?


    During this return trip, Leyvi felt somewhat stressed because, whenever he passed by any of the mercenary women, they would glare at him or regard him with wariness.


    Ladies, I know you''ve had bad experiences with men in the past, but don''t act like I''m the one responsible please, he thought.


    Leyvi hoped they could overcome their past trauma because, if this behavior persisted, it could lead to trouble in the future.


    ---


    Leyan Family Mansion


    "Hmm... Golgo Family. Looks like they have a secret business operating behind the scenes. They''re incredibly bold. Even the past city lords didn''t notice this," Layla muttered, shaking her head with her eyes closed. She had seen what one of her Mini Laylas had observed somewhere within the city.


    "I have to make this case a priority to solve once I have people to command. I didn''t expect such a technique to exist. If this continues, there won''t be many cultivators left in Bara City in the future."


    Over the past three months, she had used her mini-clone ability to spy on her targets, uncovering dirty secrets and evidence of their shady dealings to use as ammunition later. She discovered that the underground society in Bara City was quite extensive.


    So far, nobody had detected her mini-clones, which were adept at hiding. They could even change clothes based on her wardrobe. As a result, she had started buying all sorts of odd costumes so her mini-clones could disguise themselves as needed.


    A grass costume, a pebble costume, a branch costume, a leaf costume, and many more. Layla had many hours meticulously planning their disguises for every situation, treating each operation with the precision of a master tactician.


    Throughout her investigations, she discovered many strange occurrences behind the scenes, causing her considerable headaches. Her desk was piled with notes and diagrams detailing the tangled web of schemes she had uncovered. However, what she had uncovered just now was the most harmful in the long term if left unchecked.


    "Eh? Two airships! They''re back!" Layla exclaimed, opening her eyes as a smile lit up her pretty face. Another Mini Layla above the city gate had spotted them from afar.


    She immediately informed everyone that Leyvi and the others would arrive home soon.


    The maids stopped cultivating and exited their rooms. They had enjoyed plenty of free time over the past three months, focusing on cultivation.


    Although their lives were carefree now, that didn''t mean they could idle away their time. They had to seize the opportunities given to them to improve themselves.


    Selene Goldstone had also spent most of her time cultivating in her room. She had even more free time than the maids. Occasionally, Layla would seek her advice on handling certain issues since she was the young lady of a prestigious alchemy family.


    "Aw, it''s so boring. Maybe I should have gone with them to the Mercenary City. I can''t even join the weekly secret lessons with the maids and Layla because I haven''t done it with Leyvi yet." Her cheeks flushed as she thought about her hesitation. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I should have been bolder! Come on, Selene! You can do it, girl!" she encouraged herself.


    "Oh? They''re back! Go, Selene, go! This time, I''m going to be bolder!"


    In the alchemy room, Dorin Homun had spent most of her time practicing alchemy. Did she suddenly develop a love for it? Not at all. She was simply using it as a means to avoid Ava Clover, who had been observing her constantly.


    She knew Ava was watching for any opportunity to discipline her if she acted arrogantly or tried to recruit handsome men. Frustrated by the constant surveillance, Dorin took refuge in the alchemy room, diving into alchemical practice.


    Unexpectedly, after significant effort, she managed to produce her first tier-3 product, advancing from Alchemist Teacher to Alchemist Master. Her progress in alchemy then accelerated, leading to more successes.


    With her newfound abilities, her confidence¡ªand arrogance¡ªgrew exponentially.


    "Ho ho~ It turns out I''m also a dazzling alchemy genius, just like my sister. I was merely lazy before. If I''d put in the same effort as her, I might have already surpassed her achievements!" she mused.


    "If they knew about this, they''d be begging me to return home. Ho ho~. If I flaunt my abilities as an Alchemist Master now, all the handsome men in the city will flock to me, begging to be my followers. Ah, what a beautiful life."


    Dorin suddenly sensed something and quickly checked the array communication device. "I see. That country bumpkin is back. Now that I''m an Alchemist Master, he should show me more respect."


    As soon as Dorin left the alchemy room, she saw Ava waiting for her. The sight of Ava instantly soured her mood, but she tried to maintain her composure.


    "Can you stop bothering me?" Dorin asked, clearly vexed.


    "When have I ever bothered you? I''m just making sure you don''t cause trouble for the family," Ava replied nonchalantly.


    "Hmph! When have I caused trouble? Also, I am an Alchemist Master now. You should show me more respect. Call me ''Esteemed Legendary Gorgeous Alchemist Master Dorin'' from now on!" Dorin declared haughtily.


    "Oh? You want more respect?"


    "Yup. Come on, barbaric girl, call me ''Esteemed Legendary Gorgeous Alchemist Master Dorin.''"


    "Alright then, here''s your respect," Ava replied.


    In an instant, Ava moved behind Dorin and pressed her fists lightly against both sides of Dorin''s head, applying just enough pressure to be uncomfortable.


    "Ouch! Ouch! It hurts! Barbaric girl, what are you doing? Let go of my beautiful head!" Dorin protested, trying to push Ava''s hands away, but to no avail.


    "What do you mean? This is how a barbaric girl like me shows respect."


    "Ouch, no! I don''t want your respect anymore! Let me go! You''re ruining my brain! I''m getting retarded!"


    "Aww, that''s too bad. Why does everyone dislike my way of showing respect?" Ava teased before finally letting Dorin go.


    Dorin rubbed her head and stared resentfully at Ava. Hmph, it''s a mistake to brag in front of this barbaric girl. I should brag to someone else.


    Not long after, Leyvi arrived at the Leyan Mansion. Following him were all the people who had come from the Mercenary City, including June and her junior sisters.


    "Hahaha! I''m back again! I want to spar with Ava this time and see if I''ve improved. Maybe I won''t get beaten up so badly!" Leyvi exclaimed with excitement.


    "Oh my, oh my. Do you enjoy being beaten up, Leyvi? I can help with that," Senior Sister June chimed in teasingly.


    "Uhh... Fairy Maiden June, you''re a Soul Formation expert. Why are you bullying a mere Foundation Building ant like me?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I can restrain my strength to your level," June said with a mischievous smile.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. "No thanks."


    Meanwhile, Chloe and the others observed their surroundings as they entered the city, surprised by the generally low cultivation levels of the people there.


    Soon, Layla approached them at the gate alongside Selene and the maids.


    Their eyes lit up when they saw Leyvi¡ªit was clear they had missed him greatly.


    "Welcome back, husband," Layla greeted with a warm smile.


    "Hahaha! Layla, you''re looking more and more like a city lord now. Very elegant!" Leyvi said, praising her outfit.


    He looked up and saw Dorin and Ava standing on the third-floor balcony, observing them. Are they best friends now? He wondered.


    Turning his attention back to Layla, Leyvi said, "These women are the people we recruited for you, and those are their family members."


    "Thank you, husband. You can leave it to me now. I''ll arrange accommodations for them right away," Layla assured him.

 Chapter 200 – The Bara Corps

    After Leyvi and the others entered the Leyan Family mansion, Layla brought them to the City Conference Hall to discuss the contract.


    Ava also jumped off the balcony, leaving the annoyed Dorin alone to accompany Layla. After all, she had volunteered to be her bodyguard.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming here. My name is Layla Leyan. I''m the current city lord of this city. As you can see, my cultivation is just in the Foundation Building realm. I need many helpers on my side to govern the city, which is why I am recruiting people," Layla said.


    "City Lord Layla, is everything in the contract real?" Chloe got straight to the point, her tone firm but respectful. She was known for her meticulousness and rarely left room for ambiguity in discussions.


    "Of course. I decided on all the terms and conditions. Is there any part that you aren''t satisfied with? We can discuss it right now."


    And so, their negotiation began. It took three hours of discussion before they finally reached an agreement and signed the contract.


    Chloe asked about every single clause in the contract to ensure there were no inconsistencies. After all, they were in a new place and environment. She couldn''t afford to make a single mistake, with so many people relying on her.


    "City Lord Layla, we will be under your care from now on," Chloe said.


    "Hehe. Don''t be so formal. I am the one who needs your help the most. Even though I have also recruited some local people, I''m afraid they won''t be strong enough to intimidate the bad actors here and carry out their duties effectively. With cultivators as strong as you helping me, I can finally carry out my plan to make Bara City great again," Layla said.


    Chloe nodded and smiled. Her first impression of Layla was positive. She didn''t seem like someone who would put on airs with them just because she was their employer.


    Afterward, Layla brought them to the City Lord''s Private Estate, located not far from the Leyan Family mansion. This was where all the previous city lords used to reside during their tenure.


    However, Layla didn''t need it because she already lived in the Leyan Family mansion. Their estate was a bit smaller, but not by much.  S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The City Lord''s Private Estate consisted of a mansion similar in size to the Leyan Family mansion and a hundred medium-sized houses built for the people who worked with the city lord. This was where they would live from now on unless they decided to buy a better house elsewhere. As for the mansion, Layla had no plans to use it at the moment.


    Each house was spacious enough for a cultivator family of five to live in. Layla had included housing benefits for those who signed the contract with her. Including the 36 Core Formation realm ex-mercenary ladies, there were a total of 82 people in her private force at the moment. Each of them would receive a house for their family.


    Layla planned to create two teams for her private force, alternating between three months of active duty and three months off for cultivation. This was important because she wanted her private force to continue growing stronger, even if it required using a large amount of resources.


    She wasn''t worried about the resources, as solving the city''s corruption and shady dealings later would yield a massive amount of resources. Not only would it be enough to support her private force, but it would also allow her to reinvest in the city''s development. This didn''t even include the tax evasion cases she intended to address, which would keep more money and resources within the city to benefit Bara City citizens.


    Based on the current number of people under her, each team would have 41 members. One team would be led by Chloe Petra and the other by Paulina. She had already named her private force The Bara Corps, a simple name signifying their commitment to Bara City.


    After settling them into their new houses, Layla returned to the Leyan Mansion. She decided to let them familiarize themselves with Bara City first. After a week, they would begin training in various areas: team coordination, defense and protection, mobility, tactics and strategy, and more.


    Since many of them were former mercenaries specialized in hunting demonic beasts, Layla was concerned they might have a habit of killing their targets. Training to subdue targets without fatal injuries was also necessary. This additional training was crucial, as the line between control and destruction could often blur in high-pressure situations.


    "Hahaha! How are they, Layla? Do they meet your expectations?" Leyvi asked when he saw Layla return with Ava. He was lounging in the living room with the others, including June and her junior sisters. It had been a while since Leyvi felt this relaxed.


    Lilian was absent from the living room, tending to the mansion''s plants as soon as they arrived.


    "They are much better than I expected. They seem to respect me a lot, even though they are much stronger than me. Their attitude is very different from those Core Formation big shots who attended the last meeting. I was worried for nothing," Layla said. Her demeanor had shifted significantly from that of a secretary to a dignified city lord. It was clear her confidence had grown since taking on this role.


    "Well, you have Nala to thank for that. Without her suggestion, we would''ve had trouble finding cultivators of their caliber so quickly," Leyvi said.


    Layla nodded, smiling in agreement.


    "Hehehe! Since I contributed a lot, I want my reward. I want a special night battle day with darling at a love hotel! I heard from Big Madam that Darling used to bring her and Madam Lilian there to have fun! I want that too!" Nala excitedly demanded. Her enthusiasm was matched only by her complete lack of embarrassment in front of the others.


    Leyvi fell off the sofa.


    Nala, can you not talk about that while our guests are still here? Also, why is Anda telling her about the love hotel stories?


    Leyvi glanced at the ladies and saw them staring at him with expectant expressions. The maids, Valenia, Layla, Nala, and even Sawi, all seemed eager for him to bring them to the love hotel. He then looked at Anda, who was giggling mischievously.


    This panda girl, always setting me up, Leyvi complained inwardly as he climbed back onto the sofa.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind him.


    "Leyvi, I think I am ready now to be a real woman. Please bring me to the love hotel too."


    The voice belonged to Selene Goldstone. Hearing the conversation had convinced her that the longer she delayed, the more fun she might miss. Gathering her courage, she expressed her resolve.


    Leyvi slipped off the sofa again. He felt like crying.


    Why do they keep bringing up this kind of topic while guests are listening?


    Leyvi looked at Anda again and saw her clutching her stomach, laughing silently. Of course, it was none other than this panda girl who made such topics seem normal to discuss openly.


    Taking a deep breath, Leyvi sat back down, acting as though the bizarre situation hadn''t affected him.


    "Alright, alright. If everyone wants to try the love hotel, I''ll take everyone there next month. You ladies can decide the schedule among yourselves. Is that fine?" Leyvi said, relenting to their wishes. It wasn''t a difficult request, after all.


    "Yay!" the ladies cheered, their collective enthusiasm filling the room. The scene was almost comical.


    Only Ava glared at Leyvi with a look of disapproval. Hmph! You won''t get my body, you sex fiend! I won''t give you any chance to defeat me in a spar!


    June and her junior sisters exchanged speechless glances. Why do we keep getting subjected to these strange and embarrassing conversations? What is wrong with this family?


    "So... why have you ladies decided to follow us here, Fairy Maiden June?" Leyvi finally managed to change the subject to something less awkward.


    "Oh my, I almost forgot about that because of all the strange things happening. Hehe."


    Are you calling us strange? Ugh¡­ I can''t really deny that, Leyvi thought.


    "The reason I''m here is simple. I want to explore this city first," June said with a smile.


    "Explore? For what?" Leyvi asked, feeling a sense of unease.


    Her smile widened. "Since you aren''t willing to come to our sect, then our sect will come and settle here. Problem solved."


    Leyvi fell off the sofa for the third time.


    "Wait, wait. What do you mean, ''problem solved''? What do you mean by bringing your sect here? How is that even possible?" Leyvi asked, losing his composure.


    "What do I mean? That is exactly what I mean. Didn''t I tell you that our sect is only a small sect with very few people? We don''t really have a fixed location and always move around. How else are we supposed to find cultivators with multiple-element spirit roots if we only stay in one place?" Senior Sister June explained.


    Leyvi was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Leyvi''s expression, June smiled and added, "Including us four, we have a total of only 23 people in the sect. Just a small number. You don''t have to worry that much."


    "Fairy Maiden June, may I ask how strong your sect is?" Layla joined the conversation and asked.


    "I would say we are pretty strong. Including me, there are three Soul Formation experts in our sect. I am the youngest," she replied.


    "Three?" Leyvi and the others were shocked.

 Chapter 201 – Multi-Element Sect

    "Three Soul Formation experts! Isn''t that too strong?" Leyvi asked. It was hard for him to imagine such formidable strength being concentrated in one place.


    "Hehe. Not really. If you go to the Central Region, you''ll find many more organizations stronger than our sect," June replied with a light chuckle.


    "Is that so?" Leyvi wondered how long it would take for them to reach their level. Everything felt so far out of reach right now, like a distant star that twinkled teasingly.


    "Fairy Maiden June, I''m not sure what to think about your decision to settle your sect here. What drove you to make this decision?" Layla asked. She had some concerns about this issue.


    "Why? Oh my. Because of your husband, of course. His Heavenly Elemental Overlord Body is the most attractive thing to our sect. Since he refused to become our future sect master, I can only resort to this," June explained.


    "Heavenly Elemental Overlord Body? What kind of body is that?" Layla asked, her tone filled with curiosity, while the other ladies, who also hadn''t participated in the Mercenary City recruiting trip, exchanged confused glances.


    Seeing their confusion, June momentarily wondered what was going on but soon realized. Oh, I forgot. His Unique Heavenly Body is not listed on the current list, so Leyvi and Anda decided on the name together recently. The others must not have been informed about this yet.


    "Ah, are you talking about our husband''s overwhelming sexual combat power, Fairy Maiden June?" Hana ''connected the dots.'' When Leyvi introduced June to them earlier, they were shocked that a Soul Formation big shot like her had been traveling with their husband and followed him back home.


    At first, they were somewhat afraid to interact with her, intimidated by her power. They couldn''t help but feel out of place in her presence as if they were standing before an untouchable figure of legend. But after some time, seeing how friendly she was, their nervousness disappeared. It was clear that despite her high cultivation level, June wasn''t unapproachable, and this realization allowed them to relax around her.


    "We didn''t expect Fairy Maiden June to be interested in his body too. The name makes sense. He really is like an overlord in bed. Even when the nine of us ganged up on him, he still overpowered us every time," Hana continued, her voice carrying an air of pride as though she was recounting a legendary battle.


    Hearing this, Sayu, Fifi, Nikita, and Layla nodded, showing an understanding look. They had firsthand experience that lent credence to Hana''s claim. On the other hand, Selene and Sawi blushed, their minds involuntarily conjuring the vivid imagery Hana had painted with her words.


    "Hmph! Sex fiend," Ava said.


    "..." Senior Sister June and her three junior sisters were utterly speechless. What did they just hear? Nine versus one? Overwhelming sexual combat power? Such words and ideas were entirely outside their realm of expectation, leaving them momentarily frozen in disbelief.


    Leyvi facepalmed. He felt like all his women needed to attend a common-sense class again. Anda had corrupted them so much. He glanced at the corrupter and saw her enjoying the situation again.


    "Ahem, this lass, you misunderstand me. I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about your husband''s ability to wield multiple elements easily. However, it''s not impossible. If he can reach the Soul Formation realm faster than me, maybe I can also experience the overlord in bed," Senior Sister June said. She wouldn''t compromise her rule that easily, even if Leyvi was now the most important person to her sect.


    "Ah...you are talking about that. We have seen our husband use fire and wood elements. I see. So that is a Unique Heavenly Body. I didn''t know about that," Hana responded. As for the part about reaching the Soul Formation realm faster than her, Hana and the others assumed she was joking. After all, catching up to someone of June''s caliber was no small feat, and it seemed more like playful banter than a serious challenge.


    "Fairy Maiden June, as the current city lord, I am not sure if I should allow you to settle here," Layla suddenly said, bringing the conversation back to the topic she had wanted to discuss since they had gone off on a tangent for too long.


    As the city lord, she had the power to deny people entry to the city.


    "Oh my. You are making me sad, City Lord Layla. May I know why you disagree?" June asked. She hadn''t expected to be rejected right away.


    "The problem is that your sect is way too strong for our city. If any of you cause trouble, we will have no way of holding you accountable. I hope you can understand my concerns," Layla answered truthfully. She wasn''t accusing June''s sect of bad intentions, but the potential risks were undeniable.


    "I see." Senior Sister June became silent. She could understand Layla''s concerns. Causing trouble aside, even their mere presence here could cause trouble. As a sect with multiple Soul Formation experts, their presence was massive, and people might listen to them instead of the city lord, diminishing her authority.


    This could lead to a number of problems. For example, if a problem arose within the city, the people might turn to them to solve it instead of the city lord, reducing Layla''s authority and reputation. This problem was not uncommon. Stories of such scenarios were well-documented in the histories of many places.


    It could even lead to foreign interference, where outside parties took advantage of the situation to sow discord and benefit from it.


    Layla saw this problem and brought it up to her, not to prevent her from settling here but to discuss how to turn it to her advantage. Layla knew that she had come here wanting something from her husband, so she wanted something from her too. Instead of chasing her sect away, why not use their presence here properly to intimidate bad actors?


    This lass is quite scheming, June thought. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    June smiled and said, "City Lord Layla, don''t worry about it. How about we publicly declare that we will be working with you?"


    "Thank you for understanding, Fairy Maiden June. How about we discuss the contract right away? Can you represent your sect? I actually have the perfect place for your sect to settle, considering the small number of your sect members," Layla invited. Her tone had shifted to one of diplomacy.


    Senior Sister June chuckled inwardly. Not leaving things without evidence, huh?


    "Oh my, City Lord Layla is very thoughtful. Where would that place be?" June asked, genuinely curious about the arrangements Layla had in mind.


    "It''s the original city lord mansion in the City Lord Estate. Since I live here, I don''t have any use for that mansion. Your sect could settle there. And since it''s not far from here, you can easily meet with my husband if you need his assistance," Layla replied.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes as he overheard the conversation. First, it was Anda. Now Layla had also learned to use him to gain an advantage in her agenda. However, he didn''t mind it at all. The more help he could give to his wives right now, the faster he could live off them in the future. At times, he even found it amusing how they''d try to turn every situation to their advantage.


    However, he liked Layla''s method better. If it were Anda, she would try to get them all to be his women. It wasn''t like he disliked Anda''s method or anything. He wished she would use them sparingly.


    "The city lord mansion? Oh my, you are really generous. If that''s the case, we can discuss the contract now," June accepted.


    Soon, Layla and Anda brought Senior Sister June to Layla''s office. Anda followed because she was worried Layla might get into a disadvantageous position. They discussed things thoroughly before coming to an agreement.


    The sect of June and her three junior sisters was called the Multi-Element Sect. For as long as the Multi-Element Sect stayed and operated in Bara City, the sect would respect and support the authority of the city lord in all public and civic matters. Any sect member involved in disputes or issues would follow the city''s legal process. If Bara City were in a crisis, the sect would be obligated to help the city within its capacity.


    "Oh my, oh my. City Lord Layla, you really put many restrictions on us. You don''t trust me at all," June joked as she reread parts of the contract.


    "Hehe. How can you say that? Even if I trust you, what about the others in your sect? I can''t take any chances. My husband entrusted this duty to me. I can''t make any mistakes. Sigh, if I were as strong as you, I wouldn''t have to take all these precautions," Layla complained a little.


    Senior Sister June chuckled and said, "Actually, even without you doing all this, I intended to fully support your husband, and that extends to helping you."


    "Just because of his unique body?" Layla asked.


    "Not just that. It''s also because he is the receiver of the Deed of Sovereignty," June replied, her words carrying a weight of significance that couldn''t be overlooked. It was clear this was no ordinary matter.


    "Oh yeah, what''s the deal with the Deed of Sovereignty? Back then in The Lusty Meaty Pot, you reacted like it was a big deal. Isn''t it just proof of his ownership of this land?" Anda asked curiously. She felt like there was more to it.


    June smiled. "I don''t blame you for not knowing about it. It was a secret that even the Protector''s envoys didn''t know of. However, I have insider information. My sect mistress is a very, very close friend of one of the Protectors. She told me that around three hundred years ago, the Cloud Continent Protectors discussed finding successors for themselves so that they could retire and travel to other continents."


    Anda and Layla''s eyes widened, and they looked at each other, guessing where this was leading.

 Chapter 202 – Leyvi’s Fan Club

    Seeing their expressions, June continued. "Hehe. It seems like you''ve guessed it. One of the methods they are using to train their potential successors is by giving them a Deed of Sovereignty. It''s both a test and an opportunity. If they play their cards right, they will have enough resources to support their cultivation to the peak and develop a force of their own. This is the opportunity. If they abuse their power and harm the people, only bad ends await them. This is the test."


    "In other regions, there are already many potential successors. They all received a Deed of Sovereignty like Leyvi. This region is slightly late in that regard. Leyvi might be the first potential candidate from the South Region. I can''t confirm this because they have other ways to select potential candidates."


    Layla suddenly felt concerned. "Would it be a problem if he weren''t the one who personally governs the city?"


    "Don''t worry about it, City Lord Layla. The methods don''t matter. They only want to see the results."


    Layla and Anda became silent. They had always felt that the whole thing was strange since the start, even before Leyvi saved Holy Cat City. It turned out that their husband had caught the eye of a Protector to be their successor.


    "So, why do you want to support Leyvi? What benefits are you aiming for?" Anda asked, breaking the silence.


    "Oh my, why else? I have fallen in love with Leyvi, so I want to help him reach the Soul Formation realm faster than I did. That way, we can be together!" June passionately said, her hands clasped as if she was making a confession. Her eyes shone with hope.


    Anda and Layla rolled their eyes. What awful acting!


    "Aw...Why does nobody ever fall for my acting skills? They always see through it quickly!" June complained.


    Anda and Layla stared at her, clearly still waiting for an answer. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, alright. I''m doing this for my sake. If I support a potential successor early on, later I might have a great ally. Coincidentally, he''s also the owner of the Heavenly Elemental Overlord Body, which my sect would definitely not leave alone. Your husband is too valuable to us," June explained her motive.


    Anda nodded. In any case, she had long determined that June had no ill intent toward Leyvi, and she was planning to make her guard the Leyan Family during their absence seven years later. Although it didn''t go exactly as planned, the main objective was still achieved.


    However, this didn''t mean Anda had given up on recruiting Senior Sister June as her night battle reinforcement. Didn''t she say she would be willing if Leyvi became a Soul Formation realm cultivator faster than her? This wasn''t entirely impossible. Anda secretly smiled.


    The room became silent again. Anda and Layla both digested the information they had received so far.


    After minutes of silence, Layla asked, "Madam, should we tell Husband about this? He might feel burdened if he knew about it."


    "Let''s just tell him. Hiding it won''t help. Layla, you are underestimating your husband too much. He may seem goofy, carefree, and like he loves to complain all the time, but his mental fortitude is astonishingly formidable. Things like this won''t be enough to make him feel burdened," Anda replied with a smile.


    "Oh my, oh my. Sister Anda, you are very confident in Leyvi," June said, raising an eyebrow at Anda''s unwavering belief in her husband. It was clear that Anda was not just his partner but his strongest supporter, and June found herself quietly admiring that.


    "Aren''t you the same? Why would you want to support him if you aren''t confident in him?" Anda countered.


    "Hehe. It''s not the same. I''m just placing my bet on him. It''s an investment. How can I know for sure if he will succeed?" June responded, a smirk forming on her face. She was being honest in her own way, acknowledging the uncertainty of the future but also the potential rewards.


    "That makes sense," Anda nodded.


    Later that day, Leyvi introduced Sawi to Layla after all the discussions were finished, asking her to prepare a room for her. He had introduced Sawi to the others earlier, so Layla was the last.


    After observing Sawi for a while, Layla concluded that Sawi would soon become part of the family. The expression on her face was obvious. At this rate, the mansion was going to be full before they knew it.


    Layla thought that maybe she should start making preparations right away. She planned to build another mansion and connect it to the current Leyan Family mansion. She also planned to build a bigger office building for herself next to the mansion. A city lord working in one of the mansion''s rooms just didn''t feel right.


    A week later, at the City Lord Estate training ground.


    Layla started the training of the Bara Corps with the help of Selene Goldstone and Ava Clover. Since they were from big families, they had seen how their families'' private forces trained in the past and could offer some pointers. Their experience was invaluable, and Layla relied heavily on their input to shape the training program.


    As for Dorin Homun, Layla didn''t think she would pay attention to things like this based on her personality.


    However, things didn''t go as well as she expected. In fact, it went badly. The women from Mercenary City had trouble getting along with the men on their team, refusing to cooperate and constantly giving them scary glares. This was quite a problem because the women in the Bara Corps were far stronger than the men and they were also the aggressor.


    Layla wasn''t sure how long it would take for them to get along if she did nothing about this. She already knew about their specific circumstances through Nala but didn''t expect it to be this severe. Layla wanted to carry out her operations as soon as possible, but unfortunately, fate had other plans. She had to find a way to resolve the ladies'' trauma issues first. The trauma and distrust the ex-mercenary women carried were deeply ingrained, and it was clear that simply forcing them to work together wouldn''t solve the issue.


    If she ignored this problem, not only would the team not function properly, but they might also get carried away by their emotions and kill male suspects or targets during operations. In the worst-case scenario, they might even jeopardize the entire operation. This was a scenario Layla couldn''t afford to let happen.


    Fortunately enough, most of the men who joined the Bara Corps were members of Leyvi''s fan club. Their leader, Barto, had quit his job as a law enforcement officer and joined City Lord Layla''s private force, along with other fan club members who also quit their jobs.


    When they heard that Leyvi had become the owner of Bara City and the surrounding lands, they celebrated like no others, and their admiration for Leyvi rose to another level, transforming their respect into something bordering on reverence. They knew Leyvi was going to be a legendary figure in the future, so they were proud of themselves for recognizing Leyvi''s greatness early on.


    However, as their admiration grew, it wasn''t enough anymore for them to watch his rise from the sidelines. They wanted to be involved in his rise to the top!


    So, when Layla posted a recruitment notice for her private force, they quit their jobs or handed over their businesses without hesitation to join. To them, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to serve someone they deeply admired.


    As the city lord, how could Layla not know about their existence? She had met them once when the Leyan Family returned from Holy Cat City a few months ago.


    As great fans of Leyvi, they had studied his character quite extensively through image recordings, personal observation, and interviews with people who had interacted with Leyvi to learn and be more like him. Their commitment to emulating Leyvi''s values and demeanor was almost comical in its intensity.


    Fast forward to the current situation, when they were treated with hostility by the ex-mercenary women, they didn''t get mad and responded kindly. They acted as they thought their idol would in the situation. After all, Leyvi was known for his friendly personality. He had never spoken to anyone in the city with an arrogant tone and always joked around whenever possible.


    However, they were baffled by what caused these women to act like this since it was their first meeting. They couldn''t understand where the hostility was coming from.


    As the team leaders, Chloe and Paulina apologized to the male team members and brought the ladies aside to have a serious conversation.


    After that, the hostility from the ex-mercenary women subsided significantly, but it was just on the surface. Layla could see that the underlying tension was still there, like a dormant volcano waiting to erupt. As long as the root of the problem wasn''t addressed, their hostility toward men would remain and hinder their teamwork.


    Layla was thankful to Leyvi''s fans for not escalating the situation further. Like Anda always said, Leyvi was the best man in the world. He could even influence many men to become better people without trying. That kind of unintentional charisma was rare, and Layla couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    Layla constantly shook her head and sighed throughout the entire training session that day. The progress was far slower than she had anticipated, and the tension between the groups was like a storm cloud hovering over her plans. That night, she discussed the problem with Anda and Leyvi, telling them everything that had happened.


    "Eh? My fans joined the Bara Corps?" Leyvi was surprised. He hadn''t heard about this yet.

 Chapter 203 – Sugaro

    "Yes. After you left for Mercenary City, I posted a recruitment notice. I thought it would take a while to gain traction, but they came to apply the very next day. Not just a few, but almost a hundred people showed up. Unfortunately, more than half of them didn''t meet the requirements. I felt bad because some had already quit their jobs. So, I accepted those who didn''t meet the requirements for other roles," Layla explained.


    Leyvi was speechless. What had he done to be admired like this?


    Anda giggled at Leyvi''s expression and said, "Layla, instead of training them right away, let them spend time doing group activities together first. To continue this job, the ladies can''t avoid interacting with men or hating them forever. They need to realize that good men also exist and treat them accordingly. Since Leyvi''s fans strive to be like him, I''m sure they would treat the ladies... gentlemanly."


    Layla blushed slightly when Anda said the word "gentlemanly."


    Anda smiled and continued, "This is the only way I can think of right now. You can try it first. Let''s give them about a month. If the situation doesn''t improve, we''ll think of another way."


    Layla nodded. She realized that Anda''s suggestion had merit and decided to give it a try. Since they all lived very close to each other, she could start from there.


    A few moments later, Layla remembered something, her expression shifting as she looked at Anda and said, "Sister Anda, should we tell Husband about that secret now?"


    Leyvi, who was lying on the bed, raised an eyebrow. What evil plan do they have now?


    "Oh right, I forgot. We still haven''t told him about it yet. I''ve been busy guiding Dorin for the past week. I didn''t expect her to become an Alchemist Master while we were away. Hehe," Anda chuckled.


    "Eh? She did? Really?" Leyvi was skeptical.


    "You are looking down on her too much. I already said her talent is on par with her sister. Is it so hard to believe?" Anda replied, crossing her arms as if challenging Leyvi to doubt her again.


    "Well, you can''t blame me for doubting. They say that first impressions are lasting impressions," Leyvi defended himself.


    "Is that so?"


    "Why do you think I call you panda girl till now?" Leyvi mumbled. He said it in a low voice, but Anda still heard him.


    "Hmph! It''s not just you. Everyone calls me Alchemist Panda now! Give me my reputation back!" Anda complained while pulling Leyvi''s ear.


    "Hahaha! That''s a nice name. What are you complaining about? It will last for generations. I think you should start wearing panda-themed outfits and accessories. It will suit you very well. You look the best in black and white anyway," Leyvi suggested.


    "Really? You aren''t lying?" Anda asked with interest.


    "Don''t you have your abilities? Why don''t you use them to see whether I''m lying or not?"


    Anda pouted. "Who do you think I am? How can I use my ability on my family? Answer me now!"


    "Why would I lie to you? Everyone knows that I am the most honest person in the world. If I ever lie, my metal bat will become longer," Leyvi joked.


    Which metal bat? Layla thought, staring at a certain location.


    "Ei, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Anda was considering Leyvi''s suggestion now.


    "You never asked me," he replied.


    They were poor most of their lives, so the topic of fashion had never actually been brought up. They would just buy whatever outfits were cheap. Even now, Leyvi was still wearing the same kind of outfit he wore when they were poor: a red jacket over a shirt and jeans. He had grown accustomed to it, and the thought of experimenting with his style had never crossed his mind.


    "Fine, I''m going shopping tomorrow. I''ll embrace my panda identity from now on," Anda declared. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi stared at Anda.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" she asked.


    "Anda, I only talked about panda-themed things. Don''t misunderstand and become a real panda," Leyvi clarified.


    "Ei, I know what you meant!" Anda pulled Leyvi''s ear again.


    Layla sighed. Every time they discussed something, the conversation quickly derailed far from the real topic.


    "Ahem... Sister Anda, let''s get back to the topic," Layla reminded. She knew she had to steer them back on track before the discussion turned into more comedy skits.


    Anda paused for a moment, rolling back her memory. "Oops, sorry, Layla." She then turned to Leyvi and said, "Leyvi, we have a huge matter to tell you."


    Leyvi was intrigued. "What''s the matter? Are you going to stop tricking more girls?"


    "Leyvi, who do you think I am? That is my lifelong mission. The difficulty has risen quite a bit since my standards have increased, but I''m not going to stop at all! I will get a real Fairy Maiden, Saintess, and Goddess into our harem!" Anda said firmly.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes and said, "Good luck with that."


    "What do you mean by ''good luck with that''? You need to help me! I can''t..."


    "Ahem!" Layla purposely cleared her throat to interrupt Anda. How did she get sidetracked so fast?


    "Hehe. Sorry, Layla," Anda realized she had gone off on a tangent again.


    She then quickly recounted to Leyvi what Senior Sister June had told them last time.


    "Me? A potential successor to be a Protector? Whoever is considering me to succeed them must be out of their mind! I only want to live a carefree life, okay? I''m not doing it," Leyvi protested, raising his upper body from the bed.


    Anda and Layla were not surprised. They had already expected a reaction like this from Leyvi.


    A few moments later, Leyvi thought of something and asked with a concerned tone, "Uhh, if I reject it, do we have to return this mansion and the Deed of Sovereignty?"


    He was worried that his decision might impact the others, especially Layla. She had just become a city lord, after all. He didn''t want to take it away from her.


    "Why should we? This topic is a secret anyway. We just need to pretend like we don''t know about it. Since they gave all of this to us, we should use it to our advantage. Isn''t that what they want? When the time comes, and they ask you to be the Protector, just reject it. What can they do about it? Are they going to guilt-trip you into taking the position? No guilt trip works against me!" Anda said.


    Leyvi was stunned. That''s right. Even if he didn''t want to be a Protector, why should he reject it outright? Oh lord, why am I so dumb? Dorin and Mr. Bison''s one brain cell virus has infected me.


    "Hahaha! Since my panda wife said so, I''ll do it like that. They are the ones scheming first after all. I will play my role as a potential successor well." Leyvi wasn''t concerned anymore. After all, they had many potential successors. He didn''t have to be one.


    He then clasped his hands together in prayer and recited, "To the Protector who picked me as a potential successor, thank you very much for all the opportunities you have given us. Although your ability to recognize great, talented individuals is a bit questionable, it has benefited my family a lot, for which I am grateful. If, in the future, you still don''t have a successor because of me, I will help you find one. Thank you again."


    "Fuuuuuuh," Leyvi exhaled a mouthful of air after that. "Hahaha. I feel refreshed after saying all that!" he exclaimed, leaning back as though a weight had been lifted off his shoulders.


    Layla was relieved. Thankfully, Leyvi didn''t feel burdened by it, just as Anda had said. However, she wasn''t sure if this was due to his great mental fortitude or just his carefree nature. Judging by his reaction, the latter seemed more likely.


    Suddenly, Anda smiled mischievously and said to Layla, "Layla, since we are already here, let''s double-team tonight!"


    Layla blushed slightly and nodded.


    "Alright, ladies, I accept your challenge!"


    ---


    "Achoo!" A white-haired, white-bearded old man sneezed suddenly, disrupting the stillness of his meditation.


    "What the heck? Who praised me?"


    The old man was Gandolf the White. He was meditating at the peak of an extremely high mountain, surrounded by clouds that seemed to shimmer with an ethereal glow. Despite his serene surroundings, the sneeze had momentarily broken his concentration.


    "Gu la la la! Gandolf, I didn''t know that we could still sneeze at our cultivation realm. I''ve come to visit you!"


    Gandolf opened his eyes as a figure arrived in front of him as if by teleportation. The sudden presence didn''t startle him; he had sensed it long before the man appeared.


    The old man was bald with a goatee and was holding a long purple sugarcane with clear bite marks at its tip.


    "Hohoho! I just let my bodily functions operate like a normal human''s sometimes. I don''t want to forget my roots. Why are you visiting me? Are you lonely again, Sugaro?" Gandolf replied.


    "I saw the report that you finally found a potential successor recently. It''s about time. You are the last to find one," Sugaro said, then took a bite of the sugarcane.


    "Hoho, at first, I didn''t want to find one. But seeing how free that old lady Wanhua became after she passed down her position made me feel envious. So, when I found an interesting kid, I just picked him casually. It''s not that complicated."


    "But isn''t he too young? He''s not even a Core Formation cultivator yet. The others all gave their candidates the Deed of Sovereignty at least after they reached the peak of the Core Formation realm. Aren''t you rushing too much?"


    "Don''t worry. The city I gave him is the weakest one in the South Region. It shouldn''t be that difficult," Gandolf said, playing with his beard.


    "So, what''s special about that kid?" Sugaro asked, leaning forward slightly as if to emphasize his interest.


    Gandolf looked into Sugaro''s eyes and replied with a smile, "When I met him for the first time, he had only advanced to the Foundation Building realm, but his spiritual sense had already reached ten kilometers."


    "WHAT? How is that possible?" Sugaro''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 204 – Selene’s Debut

    "What''s impossible about it? I was nine kilometers away from him when he sensed me. After that, I activated my ocular technique and saw the entire range of his spiritual sense. Ten kilometers far," Gandolf said.


    "What did he do to have a spiritual sense that large? When I had just advanced to the Foundation Building realm in the past, my spiritual sense was only 500 meters. The range varies from person to person depending on multiple factors, but this is already outside the limits of what a Foundation Building cultivator could do. Is he attributeless?" Sugaro asked.


    "Yes. Attributeless cultivators have better spiritual senses than others, making them terrifying spiritual sense users. But at his level, it should only be twice the usual range at most. So, even considering the advantages of being attributeless, his spiritual sense is still ten times better than others. There must be something else to this abnormality," Gandolf answered.


    "Shit, I can''t imagine how strong his spiritual pressure will be after he reaches the Core Formation realm. I am scared of fighting with a spiritual sense specialist the most," Sugaro recalled a bad memory from the past, his face darkening as he relived the moment in his mind.


    "Hohoho! You''re talking about that demoness? She grabbed and smacked your balls using her spiritual touch, right? That''s funny." Gandolf teased.


    "Funny, my ass! I got trauma from that. My precious balls were almost reincarnated before me. At the Nascent Soul realm and above, we don''t have things like the Healing Elixir to heal us as fast and effectively anymore. We have to spend our life essence to grow back missing body parts."


    Suddenly, Sugaro thought of something.


    "Wait, maybe your potential successor has a Unique Heavenly Body? That would explain everything."


    "Nope. My eyes didn''t detect any. However, his wife has one. Guess which one of the Unique Heavenly Bodies she possesses?" Gandolf threw out a random quiz.


    He didn''t mention the Unique Heavenly Body that a demonic bison possessed because people might think he was crazy.


    "Fart! As if I can guess which one. There are hundreds of them recorded since long ago. Just tell me." Sugaro retorted, waving his hand dismissively.


    "Hohoho! You like to gossip and want information from me, but you can''t even entertain me for a second. How is this fair, baldy?"


    "Gandolf, don''t make me headbutt this entire mountain to smithereens. My bald head is tougher than a Tyrant Diamond now."


    "Still the same short temper. How did you even reach this level?" Gandolf asked, even though he already knew the answer. It was just an old trick of his to make Sugaro feel good about himself.


    His old friend had a Unique Heavenly Body that allowed him to increase his cultivation speed by consuming sweet foods. His peers used to laugh at him for this reason in the past, thinking he had the lamest Unique Heavenly Body. How could they not make fun of him? He became very fat initially. But in the end, he left them all in the dust, proving everyone wrong.


    "Gu lalala! Of course, it''s all thanks to my Heavenly Sweet Devouring Body! I still remember those people''s expressions when they could only envy me from afar. Ah...how nostalgic." Sugaro had already forgotten about being called a baldy.


    "That girl...she has the Heavenly Fragrant Harmony Body," Gandolf suddenly said.


    Sugaro''s eyes widened. "Are you serious?" he asked, his voice low and filled with disbelief.


    "Why would I lie?" Gandolf said calmly.


    "Why are you acting calm? Isn''t this a big deal? That''s the Unique Heavenly Body that the Devilish Fragrant Empress of over 15,000 years ago possessed and used to conquer the Cloud Continent. Everyone was her slave until she died. Some say she died because she failed to advance to the next realm but nobody ever confirmed what happened." Sugaro was concerned. He was the continent''s Protector, after all. If a second Devilish Fragrant Empress appeared, the continent would be thrown into chaos again.


    "You worry too much. The power itself does not make you bad; it''s how you use the power that determines whether you''re bad or not. Just because she has the same Unique Heavenly Body, it doesn''t mean she will turn out the same way. Well, as long as she stays with that kid, she''ll probably be fine." Gandolf dispelled Sugaro''s worries.


    "Hmm...I hope you''re right." Sugaro murmured, his gaze distant as he contemplated the potential consequences. He knew what Gandolf said was correct. It was just that people are more likely to abuse their power when they wield one.


    After a few moments of silence, Sugaro spoke again, his voice breaking through the heavy atmosphere. "Gandolf, where''s your Everlasting Wine? Give me some."


    "Go away! I knew that was coming! No! It took a lot of effort to make a jar of that wine."


    "Come on, you stingy old man, give me some! I''m your guest from afar!" Sugaro argued, his tone playful but insistent.


    "No! Make some yourself!"


    --- S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A month later,


    All the group activities Layla held for the Bara Corps members were finally showing some progress. At this rate, she will be able to start the training very soon.


    Leyvi''s fans did very well to tolerate whatever aggressive attitudes were thrown at them and always tried their best to lighten the atmosphere with jokes. Whenever the ladies had trouble doing something, they tried their best to help them, going out of their way to assist even with the smallest tasks.


    Eventually, even the one with the most burning hatred against men felt that her misplaced hate was becoming more and more ridiculous.


    Layla felt that Leyvi was the reason everything went smoothly. She thought that maybe it would be a good idea to write a book about ''How To Be Like Leyvi''. If men behave like her husband, the world would be better.


    A week after the night discussion between Leyvi, Anda, and Layla, Leyvi held a special class for his fans on how to be gentlemen, which, to his surprise, was attended by over two hundred people. The sight of so many eager faces made him wonder how this was possible. Is this normal?


    Following the gentlemanly example of their idol, the barrier of hostility against men, formed by the ex-mercenary ladies, whether intentionally or unintentionally, slowly began to melt down, like ice under a warm sun.


    Due to this, Leyvi''s fans started to realize how their idol managed to attract so many women, making them admire him even more and aspire to emulate his ways.


    ---


    In a Love Hotel, Leyvi was busy guiding Selene in the art of night battle, introducing her to the world of adults.


    He had promised the ladies that they would bring them to the Love Hotel a month ago because they had never experienced the place, and he did exactly that.


    First, he brought Nala here, spending two days in action¡ªan extra day because of the promised reward.


    After that, he brought the maids and Valenia too, spending a day with each lady.


    For the sake of fairness, Leyvi also brought Layla to the Love Hotel for a day. She had to come with him in disguise because it would be too embarrassing for her as the city lord.


    As for Leyvi, his thick skin had reached another level. He wasn''t embarrassed anymore about being seen going in and out of the Love Hotel with different women every day.


    At this point, Leyvi was already a well-known person in the city as a man who doted on his wives and concubines. Because of Leyvi, the Love Hotel became a sensational spot for couples in the city.


    After he had brought all the ladies to play in the Love Hotel for over a week, Selene finally came to him after preparing herself for a month. During this time, she had been going to Anda to learn the deeper knowledge of the intimate acts between men and women.


    After a few hours in the Love Hotel, with Leyvi''s expert-level guidance, Selene quickly became accustomed to the intimate acts and started trying the different positions Anda had taught her. If she had known it would feel this good, she would have done it sooner.


    Selene was as short as Fifi but nowhere near as plump. Her breasts were on the smaller side, but they were nicely shaped and beautiful to look at.


    "Ah...Leyvi, this feels...very nice. No wonder they all love doing this...emmm..." Selene was riding on Leyvi, moving her body at her own pace. Her blonde bouncy curls danced around, following her body''s rhythm like a well-choreographed dance.


    "Hahaha! Soon you''ll be able to join them to gang up on me." Leyvi timed his movements with Selene''s perfectly to give her the best experience.


    "Hehe, I can''t wait to join...umm...I feel like I''ve missed out on a lot...ahh...I want to try the dual cultivation method too..."


    "Don''t worry about that for now. You should get accustomed to the normal actions first," Leyvi said.


    Selene nodded and raised her nicely shaped bottom, releasing Leyvi''s metal bat from inside. She then lay down on her side, sticking out her snow-white bottom, facing Leyvi.


    "I want to try this position next! Put it in again Leyvi." Selene said excitedly while using her hand to raise the top side of her buttock. She didn''t seem to be shy anymore.


    "Young Lady Selene, this country bumpkin will enter you again. May I?" Leyvi whispered into her ear.


    Hearing Leyvi''s whisper made her even more aroused. "Yes, please." She replied with an endearing voice.


    A few hours later, after finishing the normal sessions, Leyvi and Selene rested for half an hour before continuing again. This time, they started using Qi techniques to amplify the effect of their intimate sessions.


    Selene went to heaven much more frequently in these sessions due to the increased pleasure.


    After another few hours, Leyvi ended the session with Qi Vortex to determine whether she had the talent for the dual cultivation method or not.


    Unfortunately, Selene also lacked the talent for it. She fainted like most of them. So, the only ladies so far who could withstand the Qi Vortex were still Anda, Lilian, and Sayu.


    Leyvi and Selene returned to the mansion the next morning as the maids, Nala and Anda had waited for her to congratulate her, making her blush.


    And so Leyvi felt that now was the right time to focus on cultivation.

 Chapter 205 – First Operation

    Seven months later, the citizens of Bara City were shocked by an announcement from City Lord Layla.


    She revealed that she had successfully captured a group of criminals who had been secretly using a treacherous method to harvest the spirit roots of young children and sell them through the underground market for huge sums of money.


    The operation was conducted by the Phoenix Division of Bara Corps, led by Chloe Petra. Using all the intelligence gathered by Layla''s mini clones, they successfully ambushed the Golgo Family, who were in the middle of harvesting the spirit roots of several children in a secret facility within the school.


    Barto, the leader of the Leyvi fan club, was also part of the Phoenix Division. His expertise in infiltration, as a former law enforcement officer, played a crucial role in the mission''s success.


    Because the Golgo Family had been committing these crimes for over a hundred years without being caught, they had grown complacent, making the raid easier. The criminals had not updated their security systems or protocols, which allowed the Phoenix Division to act swiftly. They were suppressed before they could react, preventing them from alerting others or escaping.


    What shocked the citizens the most wasn''t whether the crime was possible because many bizarre methods exist in the cultivation world¡ªbut the identities of the perpetrators. The culprits were none other than the Golgo Family, one of the most renowned families in Bara City. This revelation shattered the citizens'' trust, as many had regarded the family with the highest respect for generations.


    The Golgo Family had opened a school in Bara City to provide children with basic education, helping them develop skills and knowledge before they were tested for spirit roots using an Aptitude Measuring Device.


    Most families in the city sent their children to this school, trusting the Golgo Family, which had run it for over a century. The Golgos were a highly respected family among the citizens. In hindsight, their apparent dedication to education and youth development was nothing more than a calculated ploy to mask their true intentions.


    Spirit roots typically finish developing by the time children turn ten years old. At this age, they were tested to determine if they possessed spirit roots. The testing process was considered a significant milestone in a child''s life, often celebrated with ceremonies and gifts from their families.


    After testing with an Aptitude Measuring Device, the children were divided into two groups: those with spirit roots and those without, the latter being referred to as mortal children. This separation determined the trajectory of their lives, with spirit root children being groomed for greatness in cultivation and mortals for more common pursuits.


    Mortal children continued their education to prepare for jobs suited for mortals, while children with spirit roots were taught cultivation techniques. The education system was carefully structured to maximize the potential of every child, regardless of their inherent abilities.


    However, unbeknownst to anyone, the Golgo Family had been secretly testing children slightly earlier than the designated time, selecting those with great aptitudes and stealing their spirit roots using a bizarre method discovered by the head of the Golgo Family, Dobi Golgo, over a hundred years ago¡ªbefore he established the school.


    This method was not only highly effective but also painless and left no trace, ensuring that the victims and their families remained oblivious to the crime. It was this very precision and subtlety that allowed the Golgo Family to operate under the radar for so long, deceiving even the most vigilant observers.


    It turned out the school was merely a facade to hide their inhumane activities. Remarkably, they successfully concealed their crimes for a century.


    When the Golgo Family members were taken into custody by City Lord Layla and held in Bara City''s prison, Ava volunteered to interrogate them.


    Her body cultivation technique had taught her how to inflict the most excruciating physical pain without causing death. This was why she was the most feared member of the Clover Family, nicknamed the King Kong Princess.


    Under Ava Clover''s brutal interrogation methods, Dobi Golgo confessed to all the crimes he and his family had committed over the past century, from obtaining the extraction method to establishing the school, harvesting spirit roots, finding customers in the underground market, and implanting them. He revealed everything, begging her to stop the torture.


    Ava was highly satisfied with her first interrogation job, which greatly lifted her mood.


    Recently, she had been frustrated because it was becoming increasingly difficult to defeat Leyvi during their sparring sessions. He had grown somewhat accustomed to her speed, allowing him to block some of her attacks and disrupt her combos.


    Moreover, hearing about the Golgo Family''s crimes soured her mood further, as she could relate to the situation. Born into a prestigious cultivation family without a spirit root, she deeply understood the pain of being treated differently due to her inability to cultivate.


    The thought of so many children being robbed of their ability to cultivate enraged her. While the stolen spirit roots granted some individuals the ability to cultivate, the implants could only enable them to reach the Foundation Building realm at best, as the roots were fundamentally incompatible with them. Robbing exceptional spirit roots from children and implanting them to others only for them to be below-average cultivators¡ªa tremendous waste of talent.


    This crime was also a major reason for Bara City''s decline. Most citizens with great potential were reduced to mortals.


    As a result of this incident, many former students of the school who couldn''t cultivate began to suspect they might have been victims. They took to the streets, demanding justice.


    "Execute them! Execute those vile people!"


    "We want justice! Let their heads roll!"


    "Throw them into boiling lava!"


    The streets of Bara City became a cacophony of anger and frustration as citizens expressed their collective outrage. Some carried banners with messages condemning the Golgo Family, while others chanted slogans demanding immediate retribution. Parents, in particular, were vocal, fearing for the safety of their children and questioning how such heinous acts had gone unnoticed for so long.


    However, given the severity of the Golgo Family''s crimes, which violated the laws of the Cloud Continent, Layla handed them over to the Law Enforcement Department to be judged by a higher authority.


    Ultimately, the case concluded with a death sentence for Dobi Golgo and all family members directly involved in the crimes. The execution was carried out in the presence of representatives from the Law Enforcement Department and key figures in Bara City''s leadership, ensuring transparency and adherence to the law. The remaining family members were sent away to other regions to join the workforce of selected organizations, similar to the maids and Valenia in the past.


    The school, despite being a cover for the Golgo Family''s evil scheme, would continue operating under new management. It was undeniable that the school provided a beneficial system. With trustworthy leadership, it was hoped that great talents would once again emerge from Bara City.


    This event significantly boosted Layla''s reputation as City Lord. Within a year of assuming the position, she had solved one of the most egregious cases in Bara City''s history, which had remained hidden for so long.


    Layla''s achievement deterred many minor criminals behind the scenes. Some ceased using underhanded tactics to evade taxes and began paying the full amounts owed.


    However, this effect was limited to minor offenders. Major players remained unfazed by Layla''s accomplishments. These influential figures, who wielded significant resources and connections, continued their dubious dealings, confident that their positions shielded them from scrutiny.


    To Layla, it was best if they kept looking down on her because it would be easier to catch them off guard.


    Meanwhile, Leyvi continued focusing on his cultivation. Over the past seven months, he spent most of his time in an underground training room. Each day, he cultivated until half an hour before midnight, then depleted his Qi using his tier-3 battle gloves, Crazy Tempest and Scary Void. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He repeated this routine daily to trigger the Qi refill benefit, which resets at midnight. This unique advantage, which allowed his Qi reserves to replenish automatically, allowed him to experiment with various techniques without fear of depletion.


    The Scary Void consumed 30% of his Qi per use, allowing him three chances to create the vacuum effect daily. After that, he would use his remaining Qi to train with the Crazy Tempest or other martial skills.


    Since discovering cavitation bubbles in Holy Cat City, Leyvi has been fascinated by the concept of pressure. Similar to temperature, both extremely high and low pressure could cause serious damage.


    His Qi detonation technique demonstrated high-pressure damage by concentrating and releasing a massive amount of Qi at a single point, creating a destructive explosion and a high-pressure shockwave.


    Low-pressure damage was exemplified by cavitation caused by rapid pressure drops in fluids and the Scary Void, which siphoned air and Qi, creating a low-pressure zone that violently sucked in its surroundings.


    For seven months, Leyvi used the Scary Void to create vacuum effects, studying the mechanics of pressure. He endured the vacuum''s effects on his body daily to build resistance.


    Initially, standing in the vacuum without Qi protection caused the fluids in his body to boil, rupturing cells, blood vessels, and organs. The injuries were severe, even with his tempered body.


    Now, after enduring the vacuum three times daily for months, his body had strengthened to withstand its effects. His external and internal toughness had reached a level where even an average early-stage Core Formation cultivator would struggle to harm him.


    One day, Anda entered the training room and said with a smile, "Leyvi, Sister Vivian has come to visit us with her newborn baby. Come upstairs now."

 Chapter 206 – Nephew

    "Eh? Really? When did this happen?" Leyvi immediately stopped cultivating and asked while walking to Anda.


    "Hehe. She was already pregnant when we left the Mountain Dew Sect last time. A week ago, we received a message from her informing us about the baby. When Lilian knew about this, she immediately went to the sect with Sayu," Anda replied.


    "Ah, so that''s why she came to me hurriedly asking for the airship last time," Leyvi remarked.


    He didn''t ask what Lilian wanted to do with it and just handed it over to her. He thought she was going to grab some plants somewhere nearby. With her strength right now, he wasn''t that concerned about her safety.


    When Leyvi and Anda went upstairs, they saw Lilian holding a cute baby happily beside Vivian. A few other ladies also surrounded them, praising how cute the baby was. The room was filled with soft coos and whispers as each woman marveled at the baby''s tiny features.


    "Sister Vivian, how are you? I didn''t know you had a baby. Lilian didn''t tell me at all. I would have come with her too. Hahaha!" Leyvi said as he approached them.


    Vivian smiled. Her face was glowing with a motherly expression. "They said they didn''t want to disturb your cultivation. It''s not a big deal anyway."


    "How is it not a big deal? This little guy is my nephew. If I''d known earlier, I would have prepared countless toys for him. Wait a minute, he looks like a cute version of Elder Bobori," Leyvi commented after he saw the baby''s face.


    It couldn''t be helped; Elder Bobori had a fierce-looking face, after all. His face alone made many disciples in the Mountain Dew Sect hesitate whenever they were about to break any rule. They weren''t just afraid of him; they also felt envious of him. Even up to now, they still couldn''t grasp how he managed to win the heart of the sect''s belle, Elder Vivian. Stories of their courtship were often whispered among the disciples, each tale more outrageous than the last.


    "Hehe," Vivian giggled. "Everyone said that." All the people who knew her husband would give similar comments. She found that very funny.


    "Where is Elder Bobori? He didn''t come along?" Leyvi asked.


    "He''s busy. Since our cooperation with the Pill Ascension Sect, the Mountain Dew Sect has become more popular and attracted more disciples. More people mean more troublemakers," Vivian explained.


    "Hmm. I hope this won''t change the peaceful environment of the sect," Leyvi said. He liked the sect because it was peaceful, after all. The serenity of the Mountain Dew Sect was one of its most cherished qualities. He heard that in many other sects, bullying was common among the disciples. He couldn''t imagine living in places like that.


    "Hehe. Don''t worry about it. That''s why he''s busy," Vivian reassured.


    "So, what''s his name?" Leyvi felt curious as he scrutinized the baby again. They didn''t name him something similar to Bobori, right? Bobobo? Bobola? Bobogu?


    "When we found out that I was pregnant, we had already discussed the name early on. We decided that if the kid was a boy, his name would be similar to Bobori''s, and if the kid was a girl, we would name her like mine. Since he is a boy, we named him Jojori," Vivian explained while stroking her son''s soft head gently.


    Leyvi and the others wondered, Is this how people usually name their kids? No, not necessarily. Others name their kids differently. Some even name their kids based on the distinct features of their bodies.


    Leyvi instinctively stared at Anda.


    Anda noticed Leyvi''s gaze and smiled with a smile that seemed fake. "My dear husband, why are you looking at me? Do you want to ask me how I got my name? HMM?" Her eyes became wide at the end.


    "No, no, no. I definitely didn''t think that they named you because you looked like a panda!" Leyvi denied, but it was already too late. Anda''s hand had reached his ear, pulling it down.


    The ladies laughed at the sudden comedy skit by Leyvi and Anda.


    Soon after, the ladies took turns holding the baby one by one. It seemed that holding the baby had stimulated the mother in them. Leyvi could see from their expressions that they wanted kids too.


    He realized that he had been slacking off in procreating activities since he started focusing on training and cultivating in the training room. As a model gentleman of Bara City, he was supposed to make his wives and concubines happy, but he was lost in training and neglected them. Leyvi was ashamed of himself. He figured that he should do something to change this.


    After this, maybe he should set a week every month to have night battles with them. He would spend time with whoever was free during that time frame. He felt like this was a good idea. This way, the ladies could schedule their time to spend with him more easily. If they were busy with cultivation this month, they could come next month.


    Furthermore, he forgot that he had the Yin Yang Heavenly Bliss dual cultivation method. If he didn''t use it frequently, it was going to be wasted. If everyone could use the dual cultivation method effectively, they might save a lot of cultivation resources in the future. Thinking about this, Leyvi wondered if Sayu had successfully trained the ladies'' willpower or not.


    "Where''s Layla? Is she busy?" Leyvi asked.


    Anda rolled her eyes and replied, "Are you living under a rock? Oh wait, you are not living under a rock; you are a rock. Layla has been busy with a big case recently. You don''t even know that. Tsk tsk tsk," she teased while smacking his rock-like body.


    "Hahaha. Sorry about that. I will make more time for you ladies after this," Leyvi admitted openly to his mistakes.


    "Oh my, oh my. Our husband is so considerate. Maybe it''s about time for our next Night Battle Campaign," Anda copied Senior Sister June''s favorite catchphrase and suggested.


    Suddenly, Leyvi could feel the ladies'' fighting spirit soar. Their eyes were sparkling as if they had been waiting for this moment to come. Vivian saw this and wondered what was happening. She observed the lively interaction with a mixture of amusement and curiosity.


    Leyvi was speechless. He didn''t expect that they liked the Night Battle Campaign that much. They seemed to be more excited than having solo time with him.


    "Oh yeah, where are Tal and Tasya?" Leyvi asked suddenly, trying to change the topic. His sister-in-law was here after all. She was just a normal person. She shouldn''t be exposed to the Leyan family''s abnormal night activities.


    "Hmph, I knew you''d forget about them too. Tal, Tasya, and Uncle Bana already left the city two weeks ago with the Bara City Chess Association for the Grand Chess Festival," Anda replied.


    In the chess world, the Grand Chess Festival was equivalent to the Alchemy Conference of the Alchemy World.


    Leyvi felt guilty when he heard that and scratched his head. "Why didn''t they remind me?" He remembered Tal had told him something about this a year ago. It seemed that many things had happened in the past month, and he missed everything.


    "He didn''t want to disturb your training and cultivation. He knew that you need to raise your cultivation realm before the Mystic Realm opens. Don''t worry about it; Dorin is with them too," Anda said.


    Leyvi''s eyes widened. What do you mean don''t worry? After you mentioned Dorin, I''m suddenly feeling worried about them. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Leyvi''s expression, Anda felt like laughing. "I know what you''re thinking, but don''t worry. I already instructed Tasya on how to handle Dorin. She will control her with her food. Also, Dorin has made many alchemy products for us in the past year. Let her have some fun."


    "Are you trying to raise another evil mastermind? Please don''t taint Tasya with your panda ideology," Leyvi joked.


    "Ei, I didn''t do that! She copied me herself."


    Leyvi secretly prayed for Tal''s future if Tasya ended up becoming an evil mastermind like Anda. Wait a second. Tal is a chess player, right? He might be able to see what Tasya''s moves are a few steps ahead. So he should be fine even if Tasya becomes an evil mastermind like Anda.


    After staying in the Leyan Mansion for a week, Vivian and Jojori returned to the Mountain Dew Sect.


    Vivian was perfectly satisfied seeing the life of Lilian right now. Her younger sister had married a good man and lived a good life. However, her room was still as jungly as ever. Vivian didn''t think this part of Lilian would ever change.


    Feeling content with her and her sister''s lives right now, Vivian found cultivation easy and abnormally effective that night. When morning came, she had broken through to the middle stage of the Core Formation realm.


    After Vivian''s visit, Leyvi announced to the ladies that he would free up his time and be available to spend time with them in the first seven days of each month.


    The ladies cheered when they heard this. Now they didn''t have to wonder when their man would take a break from his cultivation anymore. They could just plan their time accordingly.


    Seeing the happy ladies, Leyvi knew he had made the right decision.


    That night, Anda launched the second-ever Night Battle Campaign on Leyvi. This time, her reinforcements increased by one lady, Selene, making the total number of Night Battle Raiders ten.


    Unfortunately for the ladies, for three straight nights, they were completely overwhelmed by Leyvi''s sexual power. Twitching naked bodies, heavy breaths and moans filled Leyvi''s room. His capabilities in bed had increased again, trumping all the strategies and tactics used on him.


    Feeling threatened by Leyvi''s overwhelming power, Anda organized a meeting called the Harem Emergency Meeting with the ladies to address this serious problem.

 Chapter 207 – Harem Emergency Meeting

    In a certain room in the Leyan Mansion, a group of eleven ladies sat around a round table, facing each other. Their expressions were serious, as if discussing something related to their life and death.


    So far, there were only ten ladies who had truly become Leyvi''s women, but when Anda invited Sawi to the emergency meeting jokingly, she surprisingly agreed to attend.


    Who was Anda? She was the leader of Leyvi''s harem group. She would definitely welcome any lady she had approved of to join her harem-building circle.


    Unfortunately, when Anda invited Ava Clover to the emergency meeting, she ran away screaming "sex fiend." It was a reaction they had all grown accustomed to.


    In the past seven months, although it was obvious that Sawi was interested in Leyvi, when the ladies confronted her, she never directly admitted it, making them wonder what was up with her. She also attended Sayu''s special class regularly, albeit only as a spectator. At this point, even Anda couldn''t figure out why she was hesitating.


    A few months earlier, Sawi had requested Layla to build a smithy for her, which Layla immediately agreed to. She just added it to the list of multiple buildings under construction. Anda had long informed Layla that Sawi inherited a great blacksmith legacy from her ancestor. Anda told her to accommodate all of Sawi''s requests relating to this.


    Later, when Layla showed the design and layout of Sawi''s soon-to-be workplace, Sawi was very touched to see how attentive Layla was. Not only would the smithy have a large space, but Layla also included all the equipment required for a blacksmith to work, and they were all of the best quality.


    Additionally, her workplace would also have areas for alchemic smithing, an array and formation research room, and more. When she asked why, Layla replied, "Big Madam said that the future greatest inventress deserves the best support."


    Sawi couldn''t describe her feelings hearing that. Apart from Leyvi, Anda was also a great person. No, everyone here was a great person. Their willingness to go above and beyond for one another left her deeply moved.


    "Fellow ladies, we can''t let things continue like this. We haven''t won against him a single time. Two-night battle campaigns, six nights total, all tactics and strategies failed," Anda spoke with a serious tone.


    "Our Lord Husband has improved at an unprecedented rate. If we slack off, we might not be able to satisfy him anymore. This is a crisis for us, ladies! Our dignity as wives and concubines will be tarnished if we can''t do this! Any suggestions on how to solve this problem?" she asked.


    Anda had something in mind, but she wanted to hear ideas and suggestions from her sisters first. Anda realized that simply increasing the number of reinforcements wouldn''t help much anymore. They needed to upgrade their quality too. It was a lesson they had learned the hard way after repeated defeats.


    The first one to raise her hand was Nala.


    "Yes, Temptress of the Night. Do you have a brilliant idea?" Anda asked. Temptress of the Night was Nala''s codename that Anda had come up with for her. Anda had also prepared a codename for each lady, including herself.


    "I do, Queen of Harmony," Nala replied. "In the Sexual Willpower Class conducted by the Scripture Princess, she frequently uses our Lord Husband''s holy rod replica to teach us. I suggest we make more copies of the holy rod replica and let each of us carry one. If we have free time alone, we can use it for training."


    The Scripture Princess, who Nala referred to, was Sayu. Anda derived the codename based on Sayu''s tendency to buy many novels. She even had a separate space bag which she only used to store her collection of novels.


    "Temptress of the Night, your suggestion is quite practical and logical. I approve of it," Anda nodded with a smile and turned her head, facing Sawi. "Miracle Inventress, I will leave this task to you. Can you do it? Make one for each of us."


    Sawi was dumbfounded as her face quickly turned red. She didn''t expect that after absorbing some of the knowledge left behind by her ancestor, the first real work for her would be to make Leyvi''s private part.


    Do... do I have to measure his pe-penis personally? Oh my god! Wh-what should I do? Sawi stuttered even in her mind.


    Seeing Sawi''s expression, Anda immediately knew what she was thinking and said, "Oh Miracle Inventress, I didn''t ask you to measure it directly from our Lord Husband. Did you forget that we already have a perfect replica? You can just use that."


    "Eh?" Sawi was stunned, and then her red face became redder from embarrassment. Is it that easy to read my mind?


    The other ladies giggled at Sawi''s predicament. Once upon a time, they were innocent ladies too. A topic like this would have made them even redder than her. Of course, except for Nala, who seemed immune to such embarrassment.


    "There is no need to be shy; we are all sisters here. If you can measure the real deal, that would be even better. After all, if you can emulate the texture, the heat, and other aspects accurately, it will give us a much better training experience. At the same time, success in creating it would greatly showcase a glimpse of the legacy of your ancestor. It will be your first step to greatness!" Anda said with a mischievous smile, her words both encouraging and teasing. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other ladies'' eyes were shining when they heard about the holy rod replica, which emulated the other aspects like a real one.


    "Madam! Oops... Queen of Harmony! I support that idea completely!" Nala raised her hand, declaring her full support for the idea, followed by the vigorous nods of the other ladies.


    Anda smiled and turned to Sawi. "You see that, Miracle Inventress? They are all counting on you. Only you have the ability to fulfill their wishes."


    Sawi looked at everyone and started tearing up. She found it touching that they believed in her so much. This was what she liked the most about this family. It seemed that her decision to work for them was the most correct decision she had ever made.


    According to her plan, she wanted to absorb all her ancestor''s legacy and become a full-fledged great blacksmith first before she proposed to Leyvi because she felt that she was just a nobody right now.


    But the ladies in the mansion were super supportive of her and kept trying to tempt her, wavering her resolve by bragging about Leyvi any chance they had, making it hard for her to contain herself.


    Was it fine for her to become his woman? She felt that she wasn''t worthy of him yet. The more she knew Leyvi, the more inferior she felt. That was why, even though it was very obvious to everyone that she liked Leyvi and wanted his holy rod too, she kept holding herself back.


    The most important factor that made the Leyan Family win her over completely was the fact that, in the seven months she was here, nobody ever tried to inquire directly or indirectly about her ancestor''s supreme blacksmith legacy. Her ancestor seemed to doubt Leyvi at that time, but this proved that even a great cultivator like him couldn''t predict everything.


    Sometimes it made her wonder and baffle whether she had actually received a real legacy or not. Wasn''t this supposed to be a big, massive, shocking deal? But everyone seemed to be unfazed by her opportunities. They all were similar to Leyvi in this aspect. Did Leyvi influence them?


    Free of greed. No, that wasn''t quite right¡ªshe had seen them act greedy before. It was more like they were free of enviousness. That''s right! They were content with what they had; it became pointless to covet someone else''s treasure. That was the best way to describe it from her point of view.


    Suddenly, Sawi''s realization dawned. If she was holding herself back from pursuing Leyvi because of her inferiority, wouldn''t that be disrespectful to Leyvi? Her actions made it seem like Leyvi only cared about status or the usability of a person. But that wasn''t the case at all. He had never once treated any of them like they were less than equal, regardless of their backgrounds.


    What''s wrong with you, Sawi? Why do you keep doing this to a good person like Leyvi? Sawi felt guilty.


    The ladies were staring at Sawi with curiosity. Is she having inner monologues right now? She had been making many weird expressions and weird gestures with her hands ever since she started tearing up.


    They wondered what she was thinking.


    The next moment, Sawi''s expression changed again. She now had a determined face as if she had just made up her mind.


    She focused her eyes on Anda and said, "Queen of Harmony, leave this task to me, the Miracle Inventress! I won''t hesitate anymore and will go for it! After that, I will make use of the legacy I inherited to create the best holy rod replicas for everyone! Just wait for it!"


    "Yay! Miracle Inventress, you are the best! We love you!" The ladies started cheering.


    Anda smiled satisfyingly and then asked, "What made you hesitate before?"


    Sawi looked down and explained everything she had been thinking previously with a slight blush¡ªfrom how her inferiority made her hesitate to how she realized that doing so was a disrespect to Leyvi''s character and how guilty that made her feel.


    Anda was speechless. Girl, did you just guilt-trip yourself? She had used a "guilt trip" plan to make Sawi work with their family back then, but she didn''t expect that Sawi would self-guilt-trip to convince herself to become Leyvi''s woman.


    Is this girl prone to guilt-tripping?

 Chapter 208 – Farewell Anda

    "Queen of Harmony, is something wrong?" Sawi asked after noticing Anda blinking without saying anything.


    Anda snapped out of her speechlessness. "Ah, nothing. It''s a good thing you realized sooner that our Lord Husband is not someone who cares about a person''s status or utility. What matters is whether he likes them or not."


    Sawi nodded a few times, showing her understanding.


    "Alright, now we move to the next suggestion. Anybody?" Anda''s eyes shifted from lady to lady, waiting for their ideas.


    The next moment, someone Anda least expected to give an idea raised her hand.


    "Fairy of Abundance, let''s hear your suggestion." Anda smiled. She thought that Lilian didn''t care much about improving their chances in the Night Battle Campaign, but it seemed she was wrong. It was rare for Lilian to show interest in topics unrelated to her passion for gardening.


    Lilian replied using sound transmission to everyone, "I have a small plant that I obtained long ago called the Crimson Desirevine. The leaves of this plant emit a sweet, fragrant smell that enhances our sexual willpower if smelled frequently. Everyone can keep a pot in their room to improve their ability."


    "I see. So is this the reason why you can resist our Lord Husband''s Qi Vortex? Good job, Fairy of Abundance. This idea is approved as well," Anda said.


    "But we have a problem," Lilian quickly added.


    "What is it?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This plant has separate genders. The one in my possession is the female Crimson Desirevine. If I want to grow more of them, I need the male counterpart for pollination purposes. Umm... but this plant is rare... I need help to find it," Lilian explained, smiling at the end because she knew she had been exposed.


    Anda and the other ladies rolled their eyes. So this was her agenda all along. She only brought up the idea because she couldn''t find the male plant and needed their help.


    Anda sighed. It turned out she was wrong. Lilian was still the same Lilian. She only showed interest because it was related to her gardening agenda.


    "Very well, Fairy of Abundance. After the meeting is over, you can describe everything about this Crimson Desirevine plant to Sovereign Lady. She will help locate this plant," Anda instructed as she pointed to Layla. The Sovereign Lady nodded in acknowledgment. As the city lord, she has more means to find information about anything now.


    Lilian smiled sweetly after seeing that her agenda was successful.


    "Ah, right. Fairy of Abundance, make sure to bring that plant to me later. Maybe I can replicate its scent to induce the same effect. Until you successfully grow more of the plants, I will keep releasing that scent when you are around me," Anda said.


    They weren''t surprised when Anda mentioned this because they already knew she possessed a Unique Heavenly Body related to scent.


    "Alright. Let''s move on to the next idea. We have two so far," Anda resumed the discussion.


    A second later, Hana raised her hand.


    "Very well," Anda smiled. "What is your suggestion, Echo Maiden?"


    Hana stood up and spoke. "What if instead of just the holy rod, we replicate the Lord Husband himself? Wouldn''t that be more realistic?"


    She sat down again after asking the question.


    Anda continued smiling but shook her head before answering. "That is something I can''t approve. Everything has a limit, and replicating our Lord Husband himself would be beyond that limit. We only need these tools for training, not to replace our Lord Husband. Suggestion denied."


    "I''m sorry... Queen of Harmony. I didn''t mean to replace our Lord Husband..." Hana felt dejected, as if she had done something wrong. Her voice trailed off, and a hint of guilt appeared in her eyes.


    "Hehe." Anda chuckled. "Why do you sound so dispirited? This is not the lively Echo Maiden I know. Don''t worry about it. Just speak whatever ideas come to your mind. This is why we have this meeting. If you don''t speak up, we won''t know what we should or shouldn''t do."


    Anda''s eyes scanned the ladies before continuing, "In fact, everyone should voice their opinions like Echo Maiden, even if you think it might sound outrageous."


    Hana''s mood immediately returned to normal after hearing Anda''s speech.


    Afterward, the ladies suggested more ideas. They became increasingly outspoken about the crazy ideas in their minds. Some were accepted, but most were rejected.


    At one point, Nikita, the Bountiful Saintess, even suggested that they should train themselves in the aphrodisiac scent that Anda once used as a secret weapon, which Anda quickly rejected because it was something that shouldn''t be used frequently. The effect was so potent that if a man wasn''t around to alleviate it, they might resort to desperate measures such as inserting strange things inside them.


    After a while, no more suggestions were voiced by the ladies. Anda was already very satisfied with the results of today''s emergency meeting. She was thinking about doing it more often in the future.


    However, the meeting hadn''t ended yet. Her sisters had voiced their ideas and opinions, but she still hadn''t shared hers.


    "Alright, ladies. Before we end, I''m going to let you know about my method of increasing our sexual willpower," Anda said.


    The ladies, hearing this, immediately fixed their postures. Their bosoms, already resting on the table, lifted again, except for one lady. They were definitely interested in hearing Anda''s method.


    Seeing their expressions, Anda smiled. "I am an alchemist, so my method, of course, is related to alchemy. Some time ago, with the help of our Lord Husband, the best man in the world, I obtained a few tier-4 alchemy formulas."


    After a slight pause, she continued. "One of them, when consumed, can put us into a deep and immersive illusion where we are tempted by all sorts of things. These illusions will help us temper our willpower. The more illusions we break out of, the better our willpower becomes. Not just sexual willpower, but overall willpower. Meaning it will also be helpful for our future cultivation."


    "Queen of Harmony, you can make tier-4 alchemy products already?" Fifi asked, her voice tinged with awe. If her madam could already make tier-4 alchemy products while just a Foundation Building cultivator, wouldn''t this news shake the continent? Nobody had ever achieved this feat yet.


    "Hehe. Calm down, Mountain Maiden. I''m not that omnipotent," Anda chuckled. "I can only make tier-4 alchemy products after I reach the Core Formation realm. That is why I will be entering seclusion after this meeting. I will only come out after I become a Core Formation realm cultivator. The faster I reach this realm, the sooner I can start making tier-4 alchemy products, and the better it will be for our family overall. So, while I''m absent, make sure to take care of our Lord Husband, okay?"


    They were a bit disappointed to hear that Anda would enter seclusion. It was always fun to spend time with their Big Madam, after all.


    "Madam... oops... Queen of Harmony, leave it to us! We won''t let you down!" Nala declared while patting her chest, creating quick ripples.


    Hana stood up and added, "I will make sure to check on Lord Hubby every day!" similarly patting her chest, but no ripple.


    "Hehe. You don''t have to do it every day. You need to cultivate too. If you slack off on your cultivation, you''re going to get old faster, you know?" Anda teased playfully.


    The ladies were immediately horrified at the mention of getting old. They resolved to cultivate more frequently, especially those still in the Qi Refinement realm like Fifi, Nikita, and Sayu. They realized they had been slacking off far too much lately, enjoying the comfort and luxuries of their life. Anda''s playful reminder served as a wake-up call.


    The three were already at the peak of the Qi Refinement realm, so they could advance anytime they felt ready. However, they knew such a breakthrough required focus and determination¡ªqualities they would need to rekindle after their recent complacency.


    "Ah, right. Red Sword Empress, you should enter seclusion too. You have been sparring with Slashy way too much. If you don''t reach the Core Formation realm before the Mystic Realm opens, I''m going to replace you with Ava," Anda reminded Valenia.


    "Yes, Madam... ahem... Queen of Harmony." Valenia scratched her head, caught off guard by the sudden call-out.


    She had indeed been sparring with Slashy too much in the training room. Sometimes, her fights with Slashy became so intense that they disrupted Leyvi''s training. How could they not be intense? Two Weapon Intent users clashing would cause sharp aura fragments to burst into the surroundings like blades in a storm.


    Thankfully, Leyvi had a tough body. Aura fragments of that level couldn''t hurt him at all. However, if it had been other average Foundation Building cultivators, they might not have survived the onslaught.


    "Okay. I think we have discussed everything, so we will end our meeting here. Good luck, sisters. I will be entering seclusion now. In my absence, Sovereign Lady will be in charge. If you have any problems, go to her," Anda said as she stood up with a smile and walked to the door.


    "Farewell, Big Madam! I will miss you! Come back soon!" Nala shouted.


    "Me too! I will miss you too!" Hana joined in.


    Anda chuckled as she left the room.


    Later that night, Leyvi was informed of Anda''s sudden seclusion. He noticed his wives and concubines acting a little secretive around him and couldn''t help but wonder what was going on.


    "Hmm, it''s Anda. She must have come up with some kind of evil plan again. And the target is me. Well, whatever. I''m kind of curious to see what they want to do. Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed, still in high spirits after having crushed their Night Battle Campaign once again.


    That night, Sawi invited Leyvi to her room.

 Chapter 209 – Data Collecting Session

    It was midnight, and Leyvi was standing outside Sawi''s room.


    He wondered if she had really decided to go through with it tonight. What had happened during their secret meeting earlier? Had she been brainwashed by the evil succubus panda and the other succubi?


    Leyvi knocked on the door while he was lost in thought.


    "Oh no, oh no, I''m scared... sniff, sniff. Do I smell okay? Come in!" Leyvi heard Sawi''s panicked voice from the other side of the door.


    He opened the door and entered the room. He immediately noticed Sawi in a sexy and revealing nightgown. At a glance, he knew the gown was made by Nala, who always included her brand logo somewhere on the clothes she created. The logo spelled her name encircled by an afro.


    He had to admit that Nala was a talented seamstress. Regardless of a woman''s body type, she always found a way to tailor clothes that emphasized their proportions, making them far more attractive. Even the flat Hana appeared sexy under her magic.


    Leyvi thought that if Nala opened a women''s clothing shop, it would be very popular. Perhaps she could even expand it into a franchise, with her reputation spreading far beyond their territory. Nala, the exhibitionist seamstress.


    Just as Nala had once said, Sawi indeed had a great body, comparable to Anda''s, though she was slightly shorter. However, Sawi lacked Anda''s confidence, making her posture appear timid.


    "Oh hoho... Sawi, are you trying to seduce me? Remember when you asked if you had sex appeal? I take it back. Your sex appeal is outstanding! If you''d worn nice outfits like this in the past, you might''ve been married long ago," Leyvi teased as he walked toward her bed.


    "Heheh, you think so?" Sawi felt slightly embarrassed by the compliment. It had been a long time since a man had praised her. The last time a man praised her was her array teacher when she did well in the class.


    "Are you absolutely sure you want to do this? It''s not too late to back out, you know. Once you become my woman, Anda might never let you go. You could end up trapped under her panda control," Leyvi said, giving her one last chance.


    Hearing his words, Sawi''s expression shifted from bashful to resolute.


    Seeing that Leyvi was treating her the same as usual, even in an intimate setting, made her feel relaxed. She no longer worried and decided to proceed with the task at hand.


    "I won''t back down! Please let me experience this to live up to their expectations and create the best holy rod replica! I''m going to turn it into a Holy Rod Spirit Artifact!" Sawi declared with determination.


    "..."


    Huh? What is going on here? She wants to do what? What kind of meeting had these ladies held?


    "Leyvi, come to the bed. We''re going to start the measuring process now. Take off your pants," Sawi said as multiple measuring tools appeared beside her.


    "???" Leyvi was speechless.


    Last year, Sayu had done something similar before she departed for the Mercenary City. Now, another one wanted to measure his metal bat.


    Even though he had plenty of experience with women, Leyvi suddenly felt embarrassed. Due to the awkwardness of the situation, his metal bat shrank more than usual. At least with Sayu, she had brought up the topic of measuring in the middle of their actions, so his metal bat was at its hardest.


    "Ahem... Sawi, how about we play around first? Whatever you need to do, we can do it later, okay? The night is long, after all," Leyvi suggested.


    Sawi thought for a moment and replied, "Okay. I need to experience how it feels anyway. So, what do we do first? Oh, right! You''re supposed to put it inside, right? Come, shove it in!" she urged.


    Leyvi nearly fell over. Girl, are you a barbarian? There are steps to this. Her straightforwardness caught him off guard, as he had always thought of her as reserved and hesitant.


    "Let me take the lead. You just enjoy the feeling first," Leyvi said as he got on the bed and gently approached Sawi. He began teaching her the ways of intimacy, step by step.


    Six hours later...


    Sawi lay naked in bed, holding a jade slip.


    "What are you doing?" Leyvi asked curiously.


    His night battle with her had been among the strangest experiences of his life. Halfway through their activities, Sawi had started asking him to use all the special techniques he''d learned for such encounters.


    He assumed she had learned about them from the other ladies since she often attended Sayu''s special classes. Naturally, since she requested it, he didn''t refuse.


    But who would have thought that while he was executing his techniques, Sawi would bring out strange tools to measure various things and collect data?


    After that, she asked him to use his strongest technique, the Qi Vortex, so she could experience it herself. In the end, she managed to hold on longer than the other ladies but still fainted.


    An hour later, after regaining consciousness, she immediately took out a jade slip and began doing something with it.


    "I''m recording all the important data I gathered. It was hard to focus because it felt too good. No wonder everyone loves doing this. Also, your techniques are amazing! It''s going to be hard for me to emulate them. Leyvi, let''s try again¡ªI need consistent data to do this properly. Oh, wait, I need to make you hard again. Hold on," Sawi said.


    Leyvi blinked, speechless, as Sawi tried to awaken his sleeping dragon. Her personality baffled him. Was she shy or not? Previously, she had been very reserved, always wearing baggy clothes. Now, she seemed entirely different. Did her personality change based on who was around her?


    Sawi used to wear baggy clothes because her father told her so. Did she become more open because of the brainwashing from the ladies in the house? Or was it because she was comfortable being with him? No. It was probably because she thought of this as her work, her task, so her shyness disappeared.


    "Hehehe! I''m getting good at this. Wait, I still need to measure its full size," Sawi said happily, grabbing her measuring tools that had fallen off the bed. She seemed completely immersed in her "work".


    Leyvi silently waited. He hoped this would be the last measuring session from the ladies. At this rate, they were going to craft a weapon based on his ding dong. The absurdity of the thought made him chuckle inwardly, but he kept a straight face.


    "Okay! All done! Let''s continue!" Sawi declared, her excitement undiminished. "This time, I''m going to focus on measuring the velocity and range of the Qi Vortex. I couldn''t figure it out last time, but let''s try it without you entering me first."


    Leyvi sighed internally but patiently complied with all of Sawi''s demands. He just wanted this to be the last of her data-collecting sessions.


    In truth, Leyvi didn''t mind that each lady had a toy made based on his metal bat. After all, he couldn''t be with them all the time, and this way, he wouldn''t feel as guilty about being absent for extended periods.


    For example, when he eventually journeyed to the Mystic Realm, who knew how long he would be gone? At least the toy could help satisfy their needs while he was away.


    The session with Sawi stretched on for another six hours. By the end of it, Leyvi felt utterly drained. Somehow, spending half a day with Sawi was more exhausting than enduring the entire Night Battle Campaign for three nights straight.


    She was, without a doubt, an unexpectedly tough opponent.


    Was Sawi destined to become his greatest adversary during the night battles?


    Time passed. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whenever Anda wasn''t around to spend time with the ladies, the Leyan Family became much less lively. This holds true even now. Anda had an energy that seemed to bind everyone together, and without her, the house often felt incomplete.


    Two months later...


    Tal and the others who had gone to the Grand Chess Festival finally returned, with Dorin in tow.


    Leyvi expected Dorin to be thrilled, given the opportunity to travel and stir up trouble. Yet, to his surprise, she returned to her room with a gloomy expression.


    What was wrong with her this time? Had she failed to recruit handsome men at the festival? Anda had mentioned teaching Tasya how to control Dorin using her cooking.


    Meanwhile, Tal and Tasya had grown noticeably compared to the first time he met them. Now fourteen years old, they carried themselves with increasing maturity.


    "How was the Chess Tournament? Did you win?" Leyvi asked Tal, curious to hear about his progress. With the talent Leyvi had gifted him, he was confident Tal could defeat anyone his age.


    Tal looked embarrassed, unsure how to respond to his master.


    "He got third place," Tasya interjected, seeing Tal hesitate. "Uncle Rustam said Tal might have been too nervous this time, which made his play style less precise than usual. He said that if Tal had played like his usual self, he would''ve been the champion."


    Tal sighed inwardly. That wasn''t entirely true. He had purposely avoided using the Ultimate Dao Chess Engine throughout the tournament to test his natural ability.


    But, of course, he couldn''t say that out loud as that would expose his secret. Instead, he nodded in agreement with Tasya''s explanation.


    Leyvi smiled knowingly. He wasn''t a fool. From Tasya''s words, he could piece together what really happened. Tal had likely refrained from using the talent Leyvi had granted him during the tournament. It was a bold decision, and Leyvi respected him for it.


    Even so, reaching third place with his unenhanced abilities was an impressive achievement!

 Chapter 210 – Sect Mistress

    He had played chess with Tal before and understood what his level was at that time.


    To be able to raise his level that high in just two years showed that he wasn''t just using the talent ability blindly.


    Maybe this was how all the talents that he gave should be used. Could they learn all the abilities the talent bead had given them?


    But that didn''t make sense either because what about the Unique Heavenly Body like Anda and Mr. Bison had? They were something that people were born with, right? How could you learn that?


    "Hahaha! Great job, Tal! As expected of my disciple. Getting third in the entirety of the South Region? Wonderful! Excellent! In a few more years, maybe you''ll become the best chess player in the South Region." Leyvi didn''t hold back and praised as much as he could.


    Tal immediately cheered up from Leyvi''s praises. In the end, his master was still the best!


    Other people in the Chess Association tried to console him for not being able to perform as well as he ''usually'' did because of his ''nervousness.'' His master was the only one who truly praised him for his achievement.


    "Young Lady Tasya, can you please prepare a feast to celebrate Tal winning third place?" Leyvi requested.


    "Hehe." Tasya giggled. "No problem, Brother Leyvi. That was my plan too after coming back. I''m going to cook all of his favorite food! I''m going to make sure he eats all of it!"


    Tasya immediately gathered the available maids and prepared the feast with them. It had been a while since they cooked together, and the kitchen soon filled with the lively chatter of maids and the aroma of delicacies being prepared.


    That night, they celebrated Tal''s achievement of placing third in the chess tournament for young people under 21 years old. The feast was lavish, with dishes ranging from savory stews to sweet desserts, reflecting the joy of the occasion.


    Unfortunately, Anda wasn''t there to celebrate together, or it would have been livelier.


    Leyvi''s father-in-law, Bana, told him that after the tournament, Tal received multiple offers to join some of the most famous sects in the South Region that focused on entertainment activities like chess.


    Aside from chess, they focused on singing, dancing, painting, writing, playing musical instruments, sculpting, embroidery, and many other miscellaneous activities. Their emphasis on artistry and culture was unparalleled, making them a prestigious choice for anyone interested in these fields.


    Ultimately, Tal rejected all the offers. He felt that the Leyan Family was the best place for him.


    During the Chess Grand Festival, he met many pretentious youngsters from these prestigious sects, both boys and girls. All they did was kiss each other''s ass, competing to show off their ''great manners.'' He felt that he wouldn''t fit in at all with them. Everything about them seemed fake. Even Tasya agreed with him, nodding emphatically when he shared his thoughts.


    However, not everyone was like that. Even among the sea of pretentious youngsters, there were a few who acted authentically, not caring about what people thought about them. These were the people Tal and Tasya were comfortable interacting with. Their candidness made conversations refreshing in an otherwise stifling atmosphere.


    There were also many young masters who tried to court Tasya as she grew more and more beautiful. They could see that she would definitely be a great beauty once she became an adult. Unfortunately for them, Tasya rejected and chased them away with her fiery hair while holding a ladle. Her fiery temper became a legend among the youngsters, further discouraging unwelcome suitors.


    Bana also informed Leyvi that there were rumors spreading that the Homun Family had disowned their 13th Young Lady, Dorin Homun. She had been in low spirits ever since she heard about it.


    "I see. No wonder she locked herself in her room ever since you guys came back," Leyvi said while noticing Dorin''s absence. She didn''t even come out to celebrate together.


    Leyvi cursed inwardly, directing his dissatisfaction at Tordin Homun. That guy even publicly disowned his own daughter so that she would continue to stay here.


    Leyvi couldn''t understand why Tordin wanted Dorin to stay with his family so much. Was this due to the rivalry between the three alchemy families? Did Tordin plan to push his daughter on him to compete with Ava Clover and Selene Goldstone? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi shook his head. They were so ridiculous.


    Now he wondered how he should treat Dorin from now on. As a guest or part of the family?


    A month later,


    Bara City was shaken again after City Lord Layla exposed another criminal activity done by one of the biggest merchant groups in Bara City.


    The key figure for the operation this time was none other than Stripey. After he heard about the success of Layla''s Bara Corps last time, Stripey immediately resigned from his Law Enforcement Officer position and begged Layla to join the Bara Corps.


    He was already bored of only patrolling around catching petty criminals and wanted to do something bigger. And he realized that the Bara Corps offered the best opportunities to do it.


    Layla naturally welcomed Stripey with open arms because she knew that his special abilities of stealth and magical hands would benefit her private force a lot. She let him join the Bara Corps as a special hidden member to conceal his identity. The secrecy was crucial, as Stripey''s unique skills made him a valuable asset against the city''s underground forces.


    The day Stripey proved Layla right came very quickly as he successfully got his hands on the evidence to prove the illegal activities of the merchant group.


    Using the intel that Layla had gathered with her mini clones, Stripey infiltrated their secret operation facility and took away every piece of evidence they had hidden in a secret room. These were the things they didn''t dare to carry around in their space bags because it would easily expose them if their space bags were stolen or lost somewhere. Stripey''s ability to remain undetected even in heavily guarded areas was critical to the operation''s success.


    With evidence in hand, the Bara Corps, led by Paulina this time, stormed the merchant group and apprehended them. The merchant group had attempted to destroy the secret room containing all the evidence as their last resort, but it was futile since the evidence was already in Layla''s possession. They only destroyed an empty room.


    Without Stripey, their last resort would have been successful, and Layla wouldn''t have had the evidence to prosecute them.


    With another successful operation in such a short time, Layla''s reputation as the city lord rose again, and more people began to express support for her by secretly sending anonymous tips about suspicious activities going on in the city.


    On the other hand, the bad actors behind the scenes became more wary of her presence in the city and started to act with more vigilance. They couldn''t afford to be careless at all or they might suffer the same fate as the two previous groups of villains.


    A few days later,


    A group of cultivators entered Bara City.


    "Oh my, oh my. The atmosphere here has changed a little since the last time. Sect Mistress, this is the city we will be living in from now on."


    "Hmm...why are the cultivators here so weak? The spiritual energy here is just as dense as in other cities," the Sect Mistress commented.


    She was a graceful middle-aged lady wearing a red and blue flowing dress. The left side of her dress was blue, while the right side was red.


    "Are you sure you found a five-element cultivator here, June? Even after you tried to convince me so many times, I found it hard to believe. I spent my whole life as a member of the Multi-Element Sect searching for a three-element cultivator, and suddenly you tell me you found a five-element cultivator. So unfair," she questioned and complained.


    June rolled her eyes. "Why would I lie about a thing like this? I wouldn''t waste my time looking for you guys all over the continent just for a prank. Lina, Rosa, and Terra saw it with their eyes too. Right, girls?"


    The three ladies nodded.


    "Then what are we doing here wasting time? Let''s go meet that youngster. I want to confirm this thing with my own eyes. You said he wants to live off his wife like me, right? I already like him! Hahaha!" A handsome middle-aged man said out loud, his laughter booming across the street.


    He was an elder of the sect, from the same generation as the Sect Mistress, and also her husband. The Sect Mistress''s husband was a strikingly handsome middle-aged man, with the kind of rugged, timeless charm that made him stand out even among the most refined cultivators. Unlike his wife''s measured and regal movements, his gestures were animated, and his laughter boomed like thunder.


    The pair of husband and wife were both in the Soul Formation realm.


    The disciples of the Multi-Element Sect were speechless. Is that something you want to brag about?


    In the Leyan Mansion,


    Layla opened her eyes and said, "They are here. I should inform Leyvi right away."


    Not long after, Layla welcomed them to the Leyan Mansion guest room with Leyvi.


    Leyvi immediately sensed their cultivation realms and sighed inwardly. Three Soul Formation realm experts, including Senior Sister June. It seemed that she wasn''t lying.


    Uh...but why does this handsome middle-aged man seem so happy to see me? Don''t tell me I''m his long-lost son or something. No no no. That can''t be. He''s far too handsome to be my father.

 Chapter 211 – Strong Backer

    "Eh? Where''s Sister Anda?" Senior Sister June asked after noticing that Anda wasn''t there.


    "Madam entered seclusion. She wanted to break through to the Core Formation realm as soon as possible," Layla replied.


    "Is that so? Oh my, what a pity. I wanted to see her again. Oh right, this graceful lady here is my master and the current Sect Mistress of the Multi-Element Sect, Bulan Rameela," Senior Sister June introduced.


    "Welcome to Bara City, Sect Mistress Bulan." Layla bowed slightly to show respect.


    Although Sect Mistress Bulan was a Soul Formation expert, she, as the city lord, held a higher status here.


    "Good girl. Although your realm is somewhat low, your mental fortitude is quite impressive," Sect Mistress Bulan praised Layla with a graceful smile.


    Suddenly, the handsome middle-aged husband of Bulan Rameela stepped forward. "Are you that Leyvi kid? I heard that you have the same dream as me. I''m Dahni. How about you become my disciple? Hahaha!" Dahni''s laughter boomed across the room, startling Leyvi slightly.


    Huh? What is he talking about? What dream? Leyvi was confused. His thoughts raced as he tried to piece together what Dahni could mean by "the same dream."


    "I''m sorry. I don''t have any plans to join any sect because I already established a cultivation family," Leyvi politely declined.


    "Hahaha, who said you can''t join a sect even if you have established a family? Become my disciple, and I will teach you the art of living off your wife." The handsome middle-aged Dahni said.


    What the heck! I thought you wanted a disciple for cultivation. But you actually wanted to have me as a disciple for that reason. Also, why do I need your lessons for that? I''m doing quite well on my own.


    "Handsome Elder, I really don''t want to join any organization. I don''t like responsibilities," Leyvi replied truthfully.


    "Elder Dahni, stop pressuring him. We already made a deal with the city lord," Senior Sister June reminded him. What if Leyvi avoided the Multi-Element Sect if he kept pestering him like this?


    "Ugh, fine. I just like this youngster. I''m not trying to force him or anything," Dahni gave up. "Leyvi, if you want to learn more about how to live off your wife, you can come to me. I even wrote a few books about this, and they sold well. Hahaha!"


    Leyvi was speechless. Aren''t you supposed to research multi-element stuff?


    He secretly glanced at the Sect Mistress. Is she someone who is fine with her husband living off her too? She might get along with Anda. Unfortunately, she''s in seclusion.


    Afterward, they requested to see Leyvi''s five-element ability, which he demonstrated the exact same way he did last time.


    And just like Senior Sister June, the older generations of the Multi-Element Sect started to look at him like a Heavenly Treasure. Leyvi could see the stars in their eyes, a mix of hope and admiration that made him feel uneasy.


    Uhh...Can you please not look at me like that?


    Later, Layla, Senior Sister June, and Sect Mistress Bulan discussed some more things before she gave them the city lord''s mansion key token.


    Just as agreed upon, it would be where the Multi-Element Sect would operate from now on. They only had a total of 23 members in the sect, so the mansion was big enough for them.


    Before they left the Leyan Family mansion, Sect Mistress Bulan gave Leyvi a jade slip containing the martial skill manual of their sect''s progenitor.


    Although somewhat reluctant, Leyvi accepted it since it was the agreement after all. He couldn''t let Layla''s reputation be tarnished because of him. If he couldn''t even do this small thing for his wife, how could he become the Bara City model husband?


    The Multi-Element Sect wanted their progenitor''s legacy to be passed down, and he was the only one who could do it right now. This was the reason why they agreed to cooperate with Layla in the first place.


    At the end of the day, it was just learning a martial skill. It shouldn''t be that hard, right?


    In the basement training room.


    "What the heck! Why is this so hard to do?" Leyvi complained.


    He already hit a snag as soon as he tried to learn the martial skill. It turned out that he had great difficulty using multiple elements at the same time. When he showed off his five-element ability previously, he did it one by one, which was quite simple.


    But when he tried to produce three elements at the same time, they became totally unstable and were dominated by the fire element, the one he used the most.


    "Weird, the manual didn''t mention anything about the difficulty in producing three-element Qi at the same time. Don''t they have any problem with this at all?" Leyvi scratched his head, his brows furrowed.


    What Leyvi didn''t know was that although he could use five different elemental Qi due to the benefits from the talent bead, he fundamentally had never used more than one element at once and had zero experience in balancing them.


    The way a multi-element cultivator cultivates is slightly different from the average single-element cultivator. A multi-element cultivator could just use the same cultivation manual that a single-element cultivator uses without any problem.


    If they have a dual-element spirit root, for example, fire and water, they could either focus on any one of the elements or both.


    Even if they chose to focus on just one element, that is absolutely fine. There would be no downside at all. It just meant that they would become a single-element cultivator like many others.


    On the other hand, if they chose to cultivate both elements, they would have to use two cultivation manuals suitable for converting the absorbed spiritual energy to fire and water elemental Qi. Then, these two Qi would have to be balanced in their dantian, most of the time, with the same amount of Qi for both elements.


    The advantage for multi-element cultivators was that they got to use more types of Qi or a combination of them, making them more versatile.


    However, the downside was that they had a smaller Qi pool since they had to balance them equally in their dantian. If the user only used a fire-type martial skill, only the fire-element Qi would be used up, and vice versa. So, they had to learn martial skills for both elements, forcing them to use both martial skills in a fight. In many situations, this could be troublesome for them.


    To mitigate this downside, they came up with the idea to create martial skills that combine the elements they use, like how Senior Sister June demonstrated with her coral martial skill, combining earth and water elemental Qi. It solved the half Qi pool problem entirely.


    This was the reason why the Multi-Element Sect existed and why they valued Leyvi so much. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Leyvi, they might be able to create martial skills that combine any combination of those five elements, paving an easier path for future multi-element cultivators.


    The reason why there were so few cultivators in the Multi-Element Sect was that in addition to the already rare nature of multi-element spirit roots, most cultivators they found were unwilling to go through the hardship of creating a new martial skill, delaying their cultivation. The path was seen as too slow and arduous, even for those with the natural talent for it.


    In the future, when more martial skills for combined elements became available, more cultivators with multi-element spirit roots would choose to join the sect.


    But unbeknownst to them, their valued treasure was having great difficulty balancing the different-element Qi he produced, and couldn''t even enter the first step of learning their progenitor''s martial skill.


    Balancing different-element Qi was the most basic skill for them, already like breathing air, but to Leyvi, it was an entirely new experience.


    His dantian was filled with only attributeless Qi, which meant he never had to balance them. His elemental affinity benefit allowed him to transform his attributeless Qi to any of the five elements with ease.


    Leyvi felt like crying. It seemed that he had to learn to balance the five-element Qi first before anything else. He lamented the fact that he had to add another routine to his training and cultivation regime. Ugh, now he has less time to learn about pressure, something that he has come to be passionate about recently. Leyvi complained endlessly in his mind.


    After a while, Leyvi calmed himself down and stopped complaining. By helping his wives now, it would only help him to live leisurely in the future. Yup. He repeated this thought like a mantra, determined to push through his current struggles.


    Six months later, after a few more successful operations crushing criminal groups in the city, Layla announced to the citizens of Bara City that, as the city lord, she had reached a cooperation agreement with the Multi-Element Sect, who would be her backers from now on.


    The announcement came during a grand public gathering in the city square, where Layla addressed the citizens from a raised platform. Her steady and commanding voice echoed across the bustling crowd. The Multi-Element Sect''s top-echelon members stood behind her, showcasing their aura, and showing the people the level of strength backing their city lord.


    Most people didn''t know what the Multi-Element Sect was, but a few who were knowledgeable quickly spread the information about them to the public. Whispers rippled through the crowd as rumors of the sect''s strength and prestige while only having small numbers began to circulate.


    A sect with three Soul Formation experts!

 Chapter 212 – Holy Rod Artifact

    This information shocked the entire Bara City.


    To them, the Multi-Element Sect was a gargantuan existence! For a city where the strongest cultivators were only in the Core Formation realm, the presence of multiple Soul Formation experts was almost mythical.


    "How did City Lord Layla manage to get herself a backer of this level?" one merchant whispered to another, his tone a mixture of amazement and disbelief.


    "She''s incredible," another replied. "To think we have someone like her leading Bara City. We''re truly fortunate."


    "Sigh... I still remember when she was just a receptionist at the Treasure Pavilion years ago. I should have tried to flirt with her back then. If I had, maybe I''d be her husband now."


    "Hahahaha! I just heard the funniest joke today. You? If she were with you, you''d just drag her down! Back off, clown! Only someone with godly eyes for people like Lord Leyvi can gather outstanding women around him and make them soar to greatness! Mark my words, all of his wives and concubines will become some of the most legendary women in the history of our continent!"


    "Who is this guy, making such a bold claim?"


    "I know him. He''s part of Leyvi''s Fan Club. They have been growing in numbers lately."


    "I see. But I heard that his fan club members have great manners. Why does he seem arrogant?"


    "He''s a new member. After a while, he will become more humble. They call it the Leyvi''s effect!"


    Now that she had a strong backer, Layla finally had all the important chess pieces under her control, and she could proceed to the next step by directly warning the bad actors behind the scenes, ordering them to stop whatever illegal activities they were doing or face dire consequences.


    She also demanded that every group that had been playing tricks since she became city lord pay all the taxes they were supposed to pay. This would be the last chance she gave them, or they would be removed entirely.


    Layla''s aggressive threat was extremely effective. She had proven to them multiple times that she had the capability to uncover their crimes, and now with the backing of multiple Soul Formation experts, if she targeted them, there would be nothing they could do. Her precision in dismantling their operations had already become the stuff of legends among her allies and enemies alike.


    So, most of the criminals left Bara City, knowing it was too risky to operate there from now on, and the bad actors who played tricks on her previously immediately paid everything they owed. At least it was much better than being entirely removed from managing all the resources.


    Due to this, the Leyan Family''s wealth increased tremendously, and the absence of an illegal market improved the economy of Bara City greatly, leading to more prosperous living conditions for the citizens.


    Layla''s great achievements caused the citizens to describe her as the greatest city lord they had ever had.


    ------


    In a certain hall,


    "Sect Master, I think we should stop what we''re doing and pay the taxes properly. That City Lord Layla is not a simple woman. I don''t know how she did it, but she seems to know everything we''re doing."


    The Sect Master tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table, clearly thinking about the issue raised. His face was a mask of calculated calm, but those who knew him well could sense the storm brewing beneath his composed exterior.


    After a few minutes of silence, he suddenly slapped the table to the side, smashing it to pieces. The loud crack echoed through the hall, startling everyone present. The wooden shards scattered across the floor seemed to symbolize his shattered patience.


    "Dammit! I can''t think of anything! Where the hell did those people come from, appearing out of nowhere to support her? Everything is ruined! Many of our underground partners decided to leave as well. We can''t bribe their people, and sending people to infiltrate them also ends up failing. Shit! We can''t do anything!" the Sect Master lashed out, frustrated. His subordinates exchanged nervous glances, unsure whether to speak or remain silent.


    "So... what should we do now?"


    "Hmph! Pay back all the due taxes first. We will play obedient for now. Once there''s a chance, I''ll eliminate all these troubles!"


    "Sect Master is wise!"


    ------


    Two years later, Leyan Family mansion:


    A few months ago, all the constructions within the Leyan Family land were completed, and the mansion became bigger after another one of the same size was built and connected to the original mansion.


    Apart from the new connected mansion, there were also two new buildings on the Leyan Family land. One was Layla''s City Lord Office building, and the other, much bigger building located further behind, was Sawi''s creation workplace. Well, part of the building, since Layla also included workspace for the other ladies.


    Layla named it the Leyan''s Miracle Factory. The Miracle Factory was a combination of a smithy, alchemy room, artisan workshop, array formation ground, seamstress studio, special kitchen, and more spaces that were empty for now.


    If any of the ladies decided to start something later, they could pick any of the empty large rooms and begin their plans.


    Nala was so happy she started crying after being informed about the seamstress studio by Layla. Layla had kept it a secret from Nala the entire time. To repay Layla, Nala immediately designed and created a wardrobe full of sexy lingerie for her, utilizing the new seamstress studio.


    As for Sawi, after her workplaces were completed, she managed to speed up the production of the Holy Rod Spirit Artifacts and finished them just a week ago. The process, which had been painstakingly slow before, now unfolded with remarkable efficiency thanks to the state-of-the-art facilities.


    The version 1.0 Holy Rod Artifact had a similar size, texture, and heat to the original one. Using spirit stones as the source of power, the array films Sawi integrated into it could emulate Leyvi''s harmless detonation technique and the Qi Vortex, although not to the full extent. She hadn''t reached the level where she could make the Holy Rod Artifact freely adjust the Qi Vortex output like Leyvi could yet.


    When she completely digested her ancestor''s legacy and practiced creating other things in the future, she would come back and create the improved version of the Holy Rod Artifacts. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi finally felt relieved after his Holy Rod replica was finished because every time he had a night battle with Sawi, there was always something she wasn''t satisfied with, and she kept repeating the measurement and calibration processes. He should be free from all that now. The endless adjustments had tested his patience, but now, seeing Sawi''s satisfied smile made all the effort worthwhile.


    Sawi distributed the Holy Rod replicas to all the available ladies and let them test them for a few days, including herself. After that, she read their anonymous reviews of her first product.


    "I came. Not bad."


    "It feels similar to the original, but obviously, doing it with the husband felt way, way better overall."


    "Good for training!"


    "Not bad, but I still prefer Darling!"


    "Great invention! Recommended if the husband is unavailable."


    "Enough to satisfy our needs while Leyvi is away. Looking forward to the next improvements."


    "I can feel some improvement after using this. My performance in the next night battle campaign will increase. Thank you."


    Sawi felt very satisfied after reading the reviews. Although her first product wasn''t perfect, it was good enough for now since the ladies liked it. For her, these reviews were not just feedback¡ªthey were motivation to refine her craft further and aim for perfection in the next iteration.


    Every year, Vivian would come to visit the Leyan Family with her son, Jojori, for a week. The cute little guy was over two years old now and could already walk, run around, and speak some words.


    Leyvi gifted a bunch of toys to him each time they came. However, instead of the toys, Jojori liked to play with Scarlet''s daughters, Rosy, Ruby, and Revy, the most.


    The three baby red foxes from the past had fully grown into three beautiful red foxes like their mother. They would play around the mansion most of the time.


    In the basement training room.


    Five different colored balls of Qi the size of a head were orbiting around Leyvi at the same speed. Sometimes the orbit would slow down, and sometimes it would accelerate, the balls maintaining perfect harmony despite the changes in speed. Each orb moved as though responding to Leyvi''s will, following precise trajectories that formed intricate patterns in the air.


    The balls of Qi represented the five elements¡ªfire, water, wood, earth, and metal¡ªin their respective colors. In the past two years, Leyvi had been practicing how to control and balance them without letting one Qi overwhelm the others.


    It took him two years, but he finally got the basics down. Of course, he wasn''t practicing this all the time. As promised, he spent a week each month with his ladies.


    To be more efficient with his time, Leyvi used his dual mind benefit as he saw fit. One mind controlled his body to cultivate, absorbing the spiritual energy from spirit stones or natural liquid Qi, while the other mind controlled his body to practice balancing the five elements of Qi through other unused meridians.


    He could now simultaneously adjust the quantity of Qi of each element as he wished, control their movements however he wanted, and ensure they did not interrupt each other.


    Since he learned how to control and manipulate his Qi more efficiently, Leyvi was now able to conjure ten vines simultaneously without the help of his dual mind. It was a huge improvement for him, compared to previously when he could only create two vines while using his dual mind. With more vines under his control, the night battles would be much easier.


    Leyvi opened his eyes and laughed, "Hahaha! This is a piece of cake now. I can finally start learning the three-element martial skill."


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Leyvi felt an aura surge from somewhere in the mansion.

 Chapter 213 – Core Formation Anda

    "It''s Anda! She''s already trying to break through to the Core Formation realm? What kind of cultivation speed is this?"


    Leyvi knew that Anda''s cultivation speed was much faster than even the cultivators with top-grade spirit roots, but it still amazed him every time he felt the difference.


    Leyvi speculated that Senior Sister June, who became a Soul Formation realm cultivator at the age of 189, also had a spirit root greater than the top grade. Still, he never knew the classifications for spirit roots above the top grade.


    In Anda''s Room,


    The protective formation in Anda''s room was already fully operational, absorbing any excessive force that might damage the room. All protective formations equipped in the mansion could withstand the power of up to the peak Core Formation realm.


    When anyone in the Leyan Family was about to reach the Nascent Soul realm in the future, they would no longer be able to break through safely in the mansion and would have to find a better place that could handle their power unless they upgraded the protective formation.


    In the middle of the protective formation, a huge ball of fire could be seen burning brightly. The fiery glow illuminated the room, casting long shadows that flickered like dancing spirits.


    The ball of fire was Little Fiery. Anda had been cultivating inside the huge ball of fire most of the time.


    As a cultivator with a fire spirit root, Anda could cultivate slightly faster in a fiery environment, and Little Fiery had been assisting her by providing such an environment.


    With her already superb cultivation speed and the boost from the fiery environment, Anda successfully reached the peak of the Foundation Building realm from the late stage in just two years.


    She then spent another half a year consolidating her realm and getting ready to break through to the Core Formation realm.


    In the midst of the blazing fireball, Anda opened her eyes and smiled.


    "No bottleneck. Good. I can advance anytime I want. Let''s do it now. Why waste more time? My tier-4 alchemy products are waiting for me."


    BOOM!


    Anda''s aura erupted as she started her breakthrough process. The sheer intensity of her energy shook the very foundation of the room, but the protective formation held strong.


    Two days later, the surging aura coming from Anda''s room finally receded.


    Anda inspected the core in her dantian using her spiritual sense for the last time before she ended her breakthrough process.


    Her highly compressed core was fiery red, like a tiny sun, brimming with power.


    Anda withdrew her spiritual sense and smiled. With her current power, handling tier-4 alchemy wouldn''t be a problem anymore.


    She decided to fill up her needs first before going into her next seclusion for alchemy. She also needed Sawi to inspect the protective formation in her room in case it needed maintenance. She had been using it for a prolonged time after all.


    Anda exited her room and went down to find Leyvi.


    When Leyvi saw Anda entering the basement training room, he immediately stopped his cultivation. He hadn''t seen her for over two years after all. His schedule could go to hell.


    Since Leyvi''s suggestion last time, Anda has been wearing more and more panda-themed outfits and accessories. She had more Yin-Yang symbols in her room now because they could also represent a panda based on its color scheme.


    "Hahaha. My panda wife is already a Core Formation expert. Pandatulation!" Leyvi quickly ran to Anda and hugged her high. Of course, he wouldn''t miss the chance to feel her up too.


    Anda rolled her eyes. Pandatulation? Really? Already playing with words the moment they met?


    "Why are you still in the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm? Did you cultivate or not? We only have another three and a half years before the Mystic Realm opens," Anda questioned while enjoying the sensation of Leyvi''s hand.


    Leyvi smiled wryly and replied, "I can''t just leave the succubi alone. I need to fulfill my responsibility as a husband and satisfy their needs. I should at least do this if I want to live off them, right? Although they said it would be fine, I still feel somewhat guilty."


    "Hoo... I didn''t know that you were that considerate about them. You don''t even love them," Anda said teasingly.


    Leyvi''s eyebrow twitched.


    This panda. Do you have to say that out loud? By the way, you are the one who brought in most of the ladies, okay? How am I supposed to love someone right off the bat? I might not love them yet, but it''s not like I don''t feel anything after being together for several years. They are all great women.


    Leyvi punished Anda by pinching her soft bottom multiple times.


    "Ouch, ouch! I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. Husband, please forgive me."


    Leyvi grinned. "This is not enough for your punishment. Since you have become out of touch after two years, as the husband, I will discipline you for a few days!" He carried her upstairs on his shoulder.


    "Help! Help! Domestic abuse! Please report to the authorities, somebody!" Anda''s body struggled as she pretended to scream.


    The ladies who heard Anda''s scream smiled to themselves as they knew that the roleplay had begun.


    A week later, Anda finally satisfied her needs, both physically and mentally. They had romantic, intimate moments for the first three days and then focused on dual cultivation for another three days, which pushed Leyvi''s cultivation to the late stage of the Foundation Building realm. She couldn''t go on anymore after that and just spent the seventh day cuddling with Leyvi, talking about some random stuff.


    "Since Sawi has distributed the Holy Rod Artifacts to the ladies, you don''t have to be worried about them anymore. Make sure to enter seclusion after this and focus on breaking through. They should be able to hang on for three years," Anda advised.


    The corner of Leyvi''s mouth twitched. He still found it awkward hearing them calling the replica of his thing a holy rod. Couldn''t they think of another name for it?


    "Yes, madam. I''ll listen to your advice," Leyvi obediently agreed.


    After all, he also felt like he wouldn''t be able to reach the Core Formation realm in time. Leyvi felt that his current activity schedule was great if no time limit was involved. But because of the Mystic Realm, things felt a little bit rushed.


    If all his ladies were capable of utilizing the Yin-Yang Heavenly Bliss dual cultivation method to a high degree, he might not need to enter seclusion at all. Just spending time with them would be enough. Unfortunately, most of them hadn''t even passed the most basic requirements yet.


    "Good. After you come out, I will make sure that my night battle squad is ready with stronger power levels. We will evolve and suck you dry!" Anda declared mischievously. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Evolve? Evolve into what? A group of pandas? Leyvi thought.


    "Hahaha! While you ladies are getting better, I''m improving too. After I finished training my Qi control and balance last time, I already came up with a new technique to handle all of you at the same time. Be prepared to be defeated again," Leyvi bragged.


    He found it funny that every time he learned something new, his night battle techniques would improve as well. Was it a coincidence, or had he always been thinking about naughty stuff deep down, making him subconsciously think about how to improve his night battle performance constantly?


    If this keeps happening again and again in the future, then the latter should be the case.


    "What? You have a new technique again? Ei, I told you to cultivate, why are you focusing on something else?" Anda pulled Leyvi''s ear.


    Leyvi chuckled. "Well, it''s a coincidence. I was training for something else."


    "Alright, I''m done here. I''m going to gather the girls for a meeting again. You should enter seclusion as soon as possible."


    Anda left the bed and got dressed again, leaving Leyvi on the bed alone. Aside from the meeting, she wanted to redeem her Holy Rod Artifact from Sawi and test it.


    The number of ladies participating in the meeting this time was still the same, eleven people, but one lady was different from the last one.


    Valenia was still in her seclusion. She reached the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm a bit later than Leyvi, so she had to work much harder than him to reach the Core Formation realm in time.


    Anda had prepared all the resources suitable for her, so she wasn''t worried. She knew that Valenia was someone who could maintain her focus for a long time.


    So who was it that replaced Valenia this time?


    She was none other than the renowned brain-damaged young lady, Dorin Homun!


    After being disowned last time, Dorin locked herself up in her room for a few months, but the maids made sure to check up on her every few days.


    When she finally exited her room, the ladies were dumbfounded to see that her personality had completely changed. She no longer acted arrogantly with anybody, and her behavior was very gentle.


    What is going on? Did she damage her brain even further? Who are you? Doron? Durin?


    The drastic change in character made everyone in the mansion feel worried about her, especially Tasya. After all, Dorin had the best relationship with Tasya in the family. Thankfully, Tasya confirmed that Dorin was still the original Dorin because all her favorite foods were still the same.


    Although Tasya had confirmed it was her, the ladies were still baffled by her transformation, and her extreme gentleness made them uncomfortable. For some reason, they preferred the arrogant Dorin.


    As for Leyvi, he didn''t think too much of it. He thought that she was acting that way because she wanted people to start liking her. She had been disowned by her father, after all.


    Fast forward to now, when Anda announced another meeting, the gentle Dorin showed interest in joining the fun.


    At the same round table as the previous one, Anda scanned the ladies one by one to see their changes after over two years.


    When her eyes landed on Dorin, her face smiled as usual, but her mind was greatly alarmed.


    She smelled another entity from her, and it was overpowering Dorin''s smell!

 Chapter 214 – Gentle Dorin

    What is going on? When did this happen? Is Dorin dead? No, Dorin is still alive. That''s why I could still smell her. What should I do? I don''t think anyone else can detect this.


    So many things went through Anda''s mind in that instance. The idea of an imposter living among them for such a long time was unsettling.


    Anda calmed down and decided to act normally first. She really had no idea what to do regarding things like this. Later, she would go to the Multi-Element Sect and ask for their help. Since they have three Soul Formation experts, they should know something about it, right?


    "Dorin, are you alright? I heard that you have been depressed since your father disowned you." Anda asked the question that she would ask the real Dorin.


    There was no point in trying to expose her right away without knowing how to deal with it.


    But knowing that an unknown entity like this had been living with them for two years made her heart chill. If not for her ability to detect something like this, wouldn''t it be possible for it to happen to anyone?


    "Madam Anda, I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not that fragile," Gentle Dorin replied with a smile, her voice soft.


    "Is that so? Then I don''t have to worry anymore. But are you sure you want to be here? We''re mostly discussing our husband, you know. It might be too much for a maiden like you," Anda teased. She acted no differently from how she usually was.


    "Actually, I''ve come to like that country bumpkin more and more, so I''m trying to learn more about him. Don''t worry about me. I''m just here to listen," Gentle Dorin replied softly with a slight blush.


    Country bumpkin? That''s how Dorin usually referred to Leyvi. Is this thing stealing her memory or something?


    "You like our husband now? What happened? Don''t you prefer handsome guys? You don''t want to recruit them anymore?" Anda asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure either. I still like to see handsome men, but for some reason, my heart beats faster when I see that country bumpkin. And when he shows that he dislikes me, I feel sad. Sayu told me those are the signs that I like him."


    When Gentle Dorin mentioned Sayu, Sayu felt embarrassed all of a sudden. She had only repeated the things she read in romance novels. She didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Everyone, stop looking at me. I''m not a romance expert.


    Anda chuckled. "That''s too bad then. Leyvi already has a bad impression of you. It''s going to be hard for you to win his heart. I can only wish you good luck."


    Gentle Dorin smiled. "I''m aware of that. That''s why I''m trying my best to change myself and be a better woman. I realized that I used to be very obnoxious and unlikable."


    Anda tried to gather as much information as possible while conversing with Gentle Dorin, but now she didn''t know what to think anymore. Is she Dorin or not? But what about the other smell?


    When she talked about smell, she didn''t refer to body odor but the smell of their existence and intense emotions. So far, she had judged most people accurately with her ability, but not everything was correct.


    Sometimes people change for the better, but she would still smell the past actions that had become part of their existence. Sometimes their existence didn''t give off a suspicious odor, but the odor of their intense emotions revealed their true intentions.


    In Dorin''s case, Anda couldn''t smell her emotions'' odor at all throughout their conversation, so she couldn''t confirm her intention. To Anda, anyone who could control their emotions to the point where her ability couldn''t detect them was dangerous.


    She put the strange matter at the back of her mind for the time being and continued with the meeting.


    Anda asked the ladies'' opinions about the Holy Rod Artifact and then tested one herself. She praised Sawi for being able to create such a great product even though it was her first time in the creation field. After all, not long ago, she was just an average array master in charge of array and formation maintenance.


    All this showed just how incredible the legacy left behind by her legendary ancestor was.


    Anda was proud that her husband managed to recruit a lady with this much potential into the family effortlessly.


    In the future, a Fairy Maiden, a Saintess, and a Goddess would also join their family. What a beautiful future!


    After that, Lilian informed Anda that the Crimson Desirevine plant had been reproduced, and everyone could pick it up from her room later.


    What they didn''t know was that Lilian had reproduced the plant a year ago, but since nobody asked about it, she didn''t bother to bring up the topic and continued being in her own world.


    Anda was very satisfied with the meeting this time because every suggested idea that was approved in the last meeting had been achieved. Well...ahem... except for hers. It might take a few months before she finishes creating the product.


    She would ensure that they would obtain complete victory the next time she initiated a Night Battle Campaign! She would postpone it as long as possible unless she were completely convinced they would win. Every drop of seed would be drained! Anda''s determination burned brightly as she silently vowed to make the next campaign an unforgettable triumph.


    After the meeting ended, Anda and Layla visited the Multi-Element Sect to inquire about what might have happened to Dorin.


    As usual, most disciples of the sect weren''t around, as they preferred traveling with their elders, perfecting their martial skills, and searching for people with multi-element spirit roots.


    At this moment, only Sect Mistress Bulan and a few disciples were in the mansion.


    "Sect Mistress Bulan, I would like to thank you for taking care of my sister. Without the power of the Multi-Element Sect, it would have taken much, much longer for her to get rid of the cancer that was harming the city," Anda expressed her gratitude.


    Anda felt surprised by how graceful the Sect Mistress was when she laid her eyes on her. Unfortunately, she was already married. If not, she would have been a good addition.


    Sect Mistress Bulan smiled as she scrutinized Anda carefully. "I see. So you''re the famous champion of the Alchemy Competition this time, Alchemist Panda. Truly fitting. You carry the embodiment of a panda without a doubt." She chuckled.


    Anda blinked a few times speechlessly. She was caught off guard by the sudden comment about her appearance.


    That''s right. This was the first time she went outside the mansion wearing her panda-themed outfit.


    Even the thick-skinned Anda couldn''t help but blush a little. However, it was just for a few moments.


    "My beloved husband said that I looked the best in black and white, so as an amazing wife, I naturally have to do my best to please his eyes," Anda bragged shamelessly.


    "Hehe." Sect Mistress Bulan giggled with grace. "What a coincidence! My husband said the same thing about me too. But instead of black and white, he likes to see me in blue and red the most. As you can see, I wear these two colors all the time."


    Layla had a realization. No wonder every time she met her, all her dresses were red and blue. Would Anda be like that too from now on? The thought amused her, as she imagined Anda''s wardrobe slowly transforming. Well, her wardrobe had changed massively too recently, filling it with countless weird costumes.


    After a slight pause, Sect Mistress Bulan continued, "I like you. How about you become my disciple?"


    Anda and Layla were stunned by the sudden offer.


    "Be my disciple, and I will teach you how to be the most amazing wife."


    Anda was speechless by what she heard. You want me as a disciple not to guide me in cultivation but to teach me how to be the most amazing wife? But why should I learn it from you? I think I''m already an amazing wife.


    "Sect Mistress Bulan, I''m sorry, but I have to reject your offer. I''m already fully committed to my family. If I accept you as my master, there would be an extra obligation on my shoulders, dividing my attention, so I can only decline."


    Layla blinked her eyes repeatedly as she watched the exchange. Why does the scene feel somewhat familiar? A d¨¦j¨¤ vu?


    Sect Mistress Bulan pouted gracefully. "Aw...that made me sad. I didn''t expect to be rejected. Oh well, it seems like my fate is the same as my husband''s. So, why do you want to see me?"


    Anda didn''t waste any more time and asked.


    "You want to know if a person can be possessed?" Sect Mistress Bulan was slightly surprised when Anda asked the question.


    It wasn''t an uncommon question, but usually, if someone started to inquire about things like this, something unusual had probably happened.


    Did she suspect anyone of being possessed?


    "Yes. Is Sect Mistress Bulan knowledgeable about this topic?"


    "Hmm... I''m not sure if I''m knowledgeable or not, but this is something that every cultivator would know when they reach my cultivation level." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Really? Then can you please educate me? I will pay for the information."


    Sect Mistress Bulan shook her head and replied, "Why are you treating me like a stranger? Our sect and the Leyan Family have a good relationship. It''s something you will know eventually. No need for payment. Call me big sister then. That''s good enough."


    "Yes, Big Sister Bulan. Thank you very much." Anda smiled.


    Sect Mistress Bulan''s expression suddenly turned serious as she said, "Body possession is quite rare but not unheard of. When you break through to the Nascent Soul realm, your sea of consciousness will merge with your core, becoming a single entity called the Nascent Soul."


    Anda and Layla listened with great interest.


    "At this point, if your body is destroyed, you can still live with just your Nascent Soul because your consciousness is already there, not in the body anymore."

 Chapter 215 – Solution

    "However, Nascent Souls without a body are very weak because they can''t perform their usual techniques and methods. So they usually ask someone they trust to rebuild their body or possess someone who has a compatible body with their Nascent Soul. Gender, spirit root, the body''s age, and the original owner''s willpower are the main factors that influence compatibility."


    Does that mean Dorin got possessed because her body was compatible? And since she was in shock too due to her disownment, her willpower must have been affected, making it easier for the possession to take place. Anda thought that this must have been the case. Everything checks so far.


    "However, if they find a great and talented body, especially a Unique Heavenly Body, they might just ignore the compatibility and gamble. It will take far longer, and they might fail while trying to possess, but if they succeed, they can become far stronger than they used to be. Any Unique Heavenly Body is no joke, after all."


    Anda was stunned. If that entity knows she has a Unique Heavenly Body, will it change its target to her?


    This could be a way to solve this problem, but it could be risky for her too. After all, she didn''t know if her willpower was strong enough to win against the unknown entity. What if she failed and got possessed by that thing? Leyvi''s secret might get exposed, and he would be targeted by evil people who wanted all the talents.


    Anda immediately abandoned any idea of acting as the bait.


    "Big Sister Bulan, how long does it take for these Nascent Souls to take over a body successfully?" Anda inquired. She needed to know how much time Dorin had left.


    "Hmm...based on existing cases, if the body is very compatible, probably only four or five years. If not compatible, it would take much longer. As for how much longer, I''m not sure," Sect Mistress Bulan replied.


    "Four or five years..." Anda muttered.


    She suspected that Dorin got invaded while she attended the Grand Chess Festival with Tal and the others, so it had already been around two and a half years. That means, in the worst-case scenario, Dorin might only have a year and a half left before she was completely taken over. Wait, no. That was based on previous cases. It might also be possible for the possession to be faster if the compatibility somehow exceeds everyone''s expectations.


    Layla, who had been silent, listening to the conversation, suddenly asked, "Madam, did you suspect Dorin to be possessed?"


    It wasn''t that hard for her to come to that conclusion considering everything.


    Anda turned her head to Layla and nodded.


    Seeing Anda confirm, Layla became totally convinced that Dorin was possessed. She had complete confidence in Anda''s special ability to inspect people.


    Layla frowned, thinking about a threat that had been living so close to them these past two years. It looked like she had been too careless and hadn''t considered any countermeasures to things like this.


    "Wait, what about Soul Formation experts? If they tried to possess a body, wouldn''t it be faster?" Anda suddenly realized and asked urgently.


    "It''s indeed way faster. It would only take a few months, but personally speaking as a Soul Formation cultivator, I think it is unlikely to happen. Soul Formation experts are already among the top existences on the continent apart from the Protectors. It''s very difficult for one to fall, and the cultivators who successfully reached this realm are already great geniuses. It would be extremely difficult to find a body that had better talent than their original body."


    "If their body got destroyed, it''s better to rebuild the body again. Because, unlike Nascent Souls, Soul Formation experts can already fight and use their power with just their soul. We are not that helpless without a body. Gathering materials on our own wouldn''t be a problem. Possessing a body would just be a waste of time since we have to cultivate again."


    Anda and Layla let out a relieved sigh after finishing hearing Sect Mistress Bulan''s long explanation.


    That''s right. Why would a cultivation genius who managed to reach the Soul Formation realm want to possess Dorin? Her cultivation talent wasn''t the best. Only a desperate Nascent Soul who couldn''t use its power would do something like this.


    "Is there a way to chase out a Nascent Soul from a body?" Anda asked again.


    "You can. Either you use tier-4 Nascent Poison pills or you find a cultivator who is an expert at using spiritual touch."


    "Spiritual touch?" Layla looked confused.


    "It''s the upgraded version of spiritual sense. You can touch things with your spiritual sense," Anda explained to her.


    Anda learned about it after seeing Senior Sister June use it many times during their trip to Mercenary City.


    "You are correct. I can use it too, but I''m not an expert. To be considered a spiritual touch expert, you need to be able to fight using spiritual touch. Only then could you forcefully drag out the Nascent Soul from the body. Unfortunately, most of us can only use it for miscellaneous stuff."


    Anda frowned. How were they supposed to find a cultivator like that?


    "Do you know someone like that, Big Sister Bulan?"


    Sect Mistress Bulan shook her head.


    "Then what about the tier-4 Nascent Poison? How does it work? Where can I find it?" Anda became slightly impatient.


    Sect Mistress Bulan smiled gracefully, as if telling them this was the best course of action in this situation. "As the name suggests, it''s a pill that poisons the Nascent Soul and won''t harm the body owner. If the Nascent Soul continues to stay, it will die. You can get it from the Alchemy Association. However, you need to request it directly from the headquarters to make it because this is not a product they sell to the public. Body possession is a rare case, after all."


    Hearing the solution, Anda and Layla finally relaxed.


    "Big Sister Bulan, you could have just told us about this solution much earlier. Why did you wait until I asked? I''m stressed for nothing," Anda pouted.


    "Huhu. I just wanted to see your reactions. It''s amusing." Sect Mistress Bulan laughed, her long sleeve covering her mouth.


    It seemed like Sect Mistress Bulan had a tendency to tease people like Madam too, Layla thought.


    "You better contact the Alchemy Association as soon as possible. The process will be slower since they don''t have a branch here. Furthermore, there''s a possibility that they might ignore your request," Sect Mistress Bulan continued.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m sure they won''t ignore my request. They might even compete to help me," Anda smiled mischievously.


    In the year before she entered seclusion, she had received countless requests from many veteran alchemists to come and help them figure out the ratio for the alchemy products they were creating. Anda told them to wait until she reached the Core Formation realm and became an Alchemist Grandmaster first.


    "Also, Layla has already established fast and stable communication routes with other cities, which is better than the previous ones. In the past, it took a week for news to travel from Holy Cat City to here, but now it only takes five days," Anda bragged on behalf of Layla.


    "I''ve seen how City Lord Layla manages the city. In my opinion, she might be one of the best city lords I''ve ever known. Most city lords only do the bare minimum. It''s enough for them if the city looks good on the surface. However, City Lord Layla is different. Most citizens love her." Sect Mistress Bulan didn''t hold back her praise.


    Layla blushed. How did the conversation suddenly focus on praising her?


    Afterward, Anda and Layla returned to the Leyan Family mansion. They agreed to act normally until they got the pills to save Dorin. Anda also told Layla to search for spirit artifacts or other methods that could be used against a Nascent Soul as a precaution.


    A few days later, in the basement training room, Leyvi used telepathy to summon Mr. Bison. He wanted to have a spar with the lazy lawnmower before he entered seclusion.


    "Miss Dorin, you have been watching me train here for the past few days. Are you that bored? Don''t you have handsome men to recruit? I''m sure Ava hasn''t been pestering you for a long time already," Leyvi asked the unwelcome spectator.


    He found it weird that this brain-damaged young lady suddenly became interested in him.


    Previously he only heard from his ladies that Dorin''s personality had changed, but when he finally saw her face-to-face, he felt that something didn''t feel right, and it wasn''t just her personality. It felt like her aura was missing something crucial.


    To put it in better words, Leyvi felt that her retardation was gone. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gentle Dorin smiled and replied, "I have already stopped doing that and other nuisance activities. I''m trying to be a better person and leave behind my unpleasant past."


    Her voice was calm and measured, a stark contrast to the arrogant behavior she was once infamous for.


    "Then why are you watching me? Don''t you have anything better to do? Right, what about your alchemy? Aren''t you an Alchemist Master now? You should practice more. Maybe you can become the second-best alchemist after Anda." Leyvi suggested.


    "I''m taking a break from alchemy. I just want to calm my mind for the time being," she replied with a soft voice.


    Leyvi shook his head and stopped talking. He really didn''t know what was going on with this girl. To be honest, he preferred the old Dorin even though she was weird.


    A few minutes later, Mr. Bison entered the basement training room. The air shifted as his massive frame filled the doorway, his energy exuding confidence.


    Snort!


    "Boss! I''m here! Are you sure you want to fight me? As a protagonist with great abilities, you might lose miserably to me this time. My Heavenly Diamond Lord Body has leveled up, you know," Mr. Bison said arrogantly.


    "Eh? Your Heavenly Diamond Lord Body has leveled up? Hahaha! Good, good. Why don''t you show it to me in our spar?"


    Gentle Dorin''s eyes shined when she heard about the Heavenly Diamond Lord Body.

 Chapter 216 – Protagonist Diamond Barrier

    Snort!


    "You must be careful, Boss. Even I''m scared of myself now. Not only am I the most handsome bison, but I''m also probably the strongest one ever. Sigh, no wonder I''m the chosen protagonist," Mr. Bison said with a loud snort as he moved toward Leyvi.


    Leyvi''s mouth twitched. It had been a while since he heard stupid stuff like this. Ah, right! This is it! This is the sense of retardation that had been missing from the current Dorin!


    Leyvi glanced at Dorin as he thought about her.


    Huh? Why is she looking at Mr. Bison so intently like that? It''s as if she''s interested in him.


    Uhh... Holy! What the heck! Wait a minute! Don''t tell me she doesn''t just like handsome humans but any handsome creature?


    Oh god. Mr. Bison, you must stay strong. Don''t become her foolish follower. Leyvi prayed for Mr. Bison''s future.


    "Oi, Boss! What are you doing? You can come at me anytime," Mr. Bison snapped Leyvi out of his thoughts.


    When Leyvi turned his head towards Mr. Bison again, he saw a smooth, translucent barrier begin to form around him, flowing into existence like liquid crystal, forming a huge diamond. The surface of the diamond was flawless, without a single imperfection, as though it had been crafted by the hands of a divine artisan.


    The light in the training room struck the barrier, refracting into a soft, ethereal glow that surrounded Mr. Bison in a radiant halo of colors. The barrier continued expanding outward, encapsulating not only Mr. Bison but also a small area around him. The small area of the barrier could definitely protect many people inside it.


    Leyvi watched Mr. Bison''s new power upgrade speechlessly.


    It''s over. This power-up is going to make him more delusional. No wonder he seemed more arrogant than usual just now.


    "How do I look, Boss? Awesome, right? Now I don''t have to fear some stupid poison attacking my balls again. They have to pass through my Protagonist Diamond Barrier first. Hahaha!"


    "Protagonist Diamond Barrier? It should be Dumbass Diamond Barrier instead," Leyvi muttered.


    Snort!


    "Boss! I heard that! It seems like you still doubt my destined fate. Let me prove it to you."


    Mr. Bison began charging at Leyvi with full force, and the floor trembled beneath Mr. Bison''s hooves as he surged forward.


    "Diamond Rampage!"


    Although Leyvi made fun of Mr. Bison''s diamond barrier just now, seeing Mr. Bison charging at him with it caused him to feel amazed.


    As someone who had experienced a full-blown attack from a peak Soul Formation realm cultivator, the oppressive force emanating from Mr. Bison''s attack was nowhere near what he experienced, but for his current level, this was more oppressive than he expected. Leyvi realized he couldn''t afford to take the attack lightly.


    But what about the attack''s real power? Only one way to find out.


    A massive fiery aura immediately gathered around Leyvi''s right leg. With his current level of Qi control, charging Qi to any part of his body became much faster.


    When Mr. Bison was mere meters away, Leyvi pivoted on his supporting foot, lifting his charged leg high and swinging it forward with explosive force.


    "Big Bang Shot!"


    BOOM!


    The moment his kick connected with Mr. Bison''s Protagonist Diamond Barrier, the fiery Qi detonated. A deafening boom ripped through the air, a shockwave of fire and heat erupting outward in a massive sphere.


    The training room formation immediately did its job to absorb the overwhelming impact.


    The collision sent Leyvi sliding back several meters, his leg steaming but unharmed, while Mr. Bison''s charge came to an abrupt halt.


    Although his leg was unharmed, Leyvi could still feel great pain spreading through his right leg. It seemed that Mr. Bison''s diamond barrier also had the damage-reflecting attribute that his body possessed.


    Leyvi''s eyes darted to Mr. Bison''s Protagonist Diamond Barrier. A hairline fracture ran along its smooth surface, faint but unmistakable.


    Leyvi smiled.


    "Hahaha! How''s that, Mr. Bison? Your Dumbass Diamond Barrier cracked a little. You can stop your delusion now. You are not the protagonist," Leyvi laughed heartily.


    However, inwardly, he sweated a bit. If he was still in the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm instead of the late stage, he would have lost the exchange. Mr. Bison''s Heavenly Diamond Lord Body was really terrifying.


    A few seconds after Leyvi''s laugh, snorts and grunts filled the training room. The sound was loud and defiant, like a declaration of Mr. Bison''s refusal to accept reality.


    "Dammit, Boss! You are just a side character that I have to overcome. Why are you still stronger than me?"


    Mr. Bison couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw the Protagonist Diamond Barrier crack, even just a little. He thought he was stronger than his boss by now.


    Don''t tell me that the Boss is actually the final villain? Yes, that must be it! That means his boss would always be stronger than him until near the end of the story. The notion felt oddly comforting to Mr. Bison; it explained his current predicament and gave him hope for eventual triumph.


    Leyvi was speechless. I am a side character now? This lawnmower is becoming more and more delusional.


    Oh wait! What about Dorin? He forgot that Dorin was around. Although she spectated him from quite a distance, the clash just now shook the entire training room. He suddenly worried that the intense shockwave might have affected her.


    Leyvi looked behind him and saw Dorin was unharmed. He immediately let out a relieved sigh. It seemed that she was very calm and protected herself quite well.


    Leyvi faced forward again and said, "Mr. Bison, let''s go again. You can''t be chickening out after just one clash, right? Or are you one of those cowardly, crybaby protagonists?"


    Leyvi''s taunt worked wonders. Mr. Bison immediately repaired the crack and started clashing with Leyvi again.


    Three hours later, the rumbling in the training room finally stopped.


    "Dammit, Boss! Just you wait. This is normal for a protagonist. I will come back stronger again and catch up to you. Although you are the final villain, I''ll try to beat you as soon as possible!" Mr. Bison exited the training room with multiple loud snorts.


    "What the heck? A few hours ago I was the side character, now I am the final villain? Maybe I should tell Sayu to read stories about beef steak to him. Maybe he would finally come back to his senses," Leyvi said to himself.


    The next moment, Leyvi also saw Dorin exiting the training room.


    Is this girl finally bored of watching me? Thank goodness. Don''t come again.


    Leyvi continued his final round of training before he entered seclusion to focus on cultivation.


    Later that night,


    At a grass field next to the Leyan Family mansion, Mr. Bison was soundly asleep after he spent a huge amount of his energy repairing his Protagonist Diamond Barrier from all the damage it received during the spar today. His snores echoed faintly in the quiet night.


    Right at this moment, unbeknownst to him, a shadowy figure floated above¡ªa Nascent Soul, radiating a faint, eerie light.


    Hovering above Mr. Bison''s head, the Nascent Soul extended ethereal tendrils toward him, aiming to penetrate his sea of consciousness, intending to overwhelm his dormant mind, forcing him into a deep slumber, and slowly replacing it with its own.


    It had picked Dorin previously because she was the most compatible body it had ever encountered and because she was also an Alchemist Master. It found a good time to ditch the body it was possessing at the time and went after Dorin while she was sleeping.


    In the future, after it took over her body and absorbed her memory completely, it would have a better chance to rise again.


    When that time came, it would go back to that place and exact revenge on the people who caused its downfall!


    What it didn''t expect was to find a demonic beast possessing a Unique Heavenly Body. It was something totally unheard of previously. Much to its disbelief, the Heavenly Diamond Lord Body that the bison showed in the spar was absolutely real.


    Although the body of the bison would be extremely incompatible with it, if it could get this power, exacting its revenge would be much more realistic. The gamble would be worth it!


    The only downside was that it had to become a demonic beast for a long time.


    However, it was something that it wouldn''t mind enduring. After all, at some point, when it grew strong enough, it could become human again.


    After possessing multiple times previously, it had become much more efficient when starting to possess someone. So, forcing Mr. Bison''s consciousness into slumber wasn''t that difficult.


    Since the bison had gone into a deep slumber, it was time to occupy his sea of consciousness.


    A few seconds later, the Nascent Soul had completely entered Mr. Bison''s head.


    In Mr. Bison''s sea of consciousness, just as the Nascent Soul was about to spread its own consciousness to slowly replace the original consciousness, it saw something in the middle that it had never encountered in its previous possessions.


    A spiritual imprint!


    The sight of it stopped the Nascent Soul in its tracks. It pulsed faintly in the center of Mr. Bison''s sea of consciousness.


    It had been so eager to take over the body that it had forgotten about this crucial detail.


    Mr. Bison was Leyvi''s spirit beast, so his spiritual imprint was obviously going to be in here.


    What a troublesome thing! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it wanted to take over the body, it needed to destroy the spiritual imprint first.

 Chapter 217 – Possessing

    The Nascent Soul had no choice. It had to get rid of Leyvi''s spiritual imprint first to take possession of Mr. Bison''s body.


    It had already abandoned Dorin''s body, so all the progress it had made so far was gone. It would be a waste of time if it went back to her only to start over.


    So, it decided to go all in with the plan. Once it destroyed the spiritual imprint, Leyvi would experience backlash from the destruction and probably wouldn''t be able to react in time.


    It just had to possess Mr. Bison fast enough to at least gain control of his mobility and escape from the city to develop elsewhere.


    With the Heavenly Diamond Lord Body, it was sure it could dominate any hunting ground and hunt other demonic beasts for their cores. This was an advantage of being a demonic beast. It didn''t have to learn any complicated methods or techniques to grow stronger, but simply devour others'' demonic cores. When it reached Commander Level, its bloodline would awaken and gain bloodline abilities, becoming far stronger!


    While staring at the glowing spiritual imprint in the middle of the sea of consciousness, multiple tendrils grew from the Nascent Soul. It intended to destroy the imprint in a single strong attack, as that would result in greater backlash to the owner.


    The tips of the tendrils gathered closely, and a mass of energy began to accumulate at the center. It was power derived from the soul and could be used against spiritual entities.


    A Nascent Soul without a body was definitely considered weak, as its soul power wasn''t effective against physical entities¡ªthere was no doubt about it. But once it successfully invades someone''s sea of consciousness, its soul power could affect spiritual entities, such as the spiritual imprint.


    A few minutes later, the Nascent Soul had finished condensing its soul power. The ball of soul energy pulsated as if trying to escape its grasp.


    Then, with a shriek of malevolence, it unleashed the full might of its attack¡ªa beam of destructive soul energy aimed directly at Leyvi''s spiritual imprint. The sound of the release reverberated within the sea of consciousness, a chilling echo of its intent.


    Bzzzz!


    The beam of soul energy immediately engulfed Leyvi''s spiritual imprint, intending to eradicate it completely.


    The Nascent Soul waited patiently for its attack to dissipate, but a few moments later, something unbelievable¡ªsomething that would make it question reality¡ªhappened. Its confidence turned into dread as the truth unraveled.


    As soon as its attack dissipated, a perfectly fine spiritual imprint showed itself completely unscathed. A moment later, Leyvi''s imprint glowed brightly as if activated. The glow seemed to mock the Nascent Soul''s efforts, emanating an aura of invincibility. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Its soul attack had failed completely.


    What?? No! This shouldn''t be happening! It''s just a mere spiritual imprint! How could it resist my soul attack?


    Oh shit! Don''t tell me this is not Leyvi''s spiritual imprint but a Soul Formation or Soul Transformation expert''s spiritual imprint? This was the only possible explanation for the failure!


    Oh no! Why is this happening to me? I was so sure that Leyvi was the tamer of this bison.


    While the Nascent Soul was panicking, Leyvi, who was getting ready to enter seclusion, sensed something happening to his spiritual imprint. This was the first time something like this had ever happened so he was curious. He immediately closed his eyes to focus, and an image of a soul-like entity attacking him with a beam appeared in his mind.


    "What the heck! A ghost attack! Mr. Bison is in danger!" Leyvi opened his eyes again and exclaimed.


    Leyvi quickly pinpointed Mr. Bison''s position after spreading his spiritual sense, and he rushed to him outside.


    As he arrived, he saw Mr. Bison completely unconscious on the ground.


    "Oi lawnmower! Wake up! Are you all right? There''s a ghost in you. You need to chase it out!" Leyvi said while shaking his body.


    However, Mr. Bison was unresponsive. Leyvi tried to wake him up a few more times, but he still didn''t show any sign of waking up.


    "Shit, this must be the ghost''s doing. I need to call the others for help. Maybe they will know what to do," he said and turned around.


    All of a sudden, a soul-like entity shot out of Mr. Bison''s head toward Leyvi, who had just turned around. The movement was quick and silent like a predator lunging at its prey.


    It was the mysterious Nascent Soul!


    To avoid being exposed, it had no choice but to change its target to Leyvi. It had observed Leyvi in the past few days and couldn''t deny that he was a very strong cultivator, far above what a cultivator of his level should be able to do.


    He wouldn''t be a bad choice to possess as well. However, it was still a pity that it couldn''t possess Mr. Bison and take over the Heavenly Diamond Lord Body.


    Soon, it forced its way into Leyvi''s sea of consciousness.


    Since Leyvi was still awake, it had no choice but to confront him directly and put him to slumber with force. The Nascent Soul knew that this task would be challenging, but it had no other options left.


    However, the moment it entered Leyvi''s sea of consciousness, it knew it had messed up. The sea of consciousness was so vast it couldn''t believe it. It immediately turned around to escape the sea of consciousness but for some reason, it couldn''t. Then, realization dawned in. That was right, the owner was awake and it wasn''t in control of the sea of consciousness. It then tried again to open the way out with brute soul force, but it still failed.


    How? How is this the sea of consciousness of a Foundation Building brat? So the abnormally strong spiritual imprint in Mr. Bison''s sea of consciousness was his all along, not some Soul Formation expert''s. It''s over. The realization hit like a sledgehammer, and despair began to creep in.


    Not only was it vast, but it was also fluctuating with an aura that it rarely encountered when it still had a body.


    The aura of Dao!


    Did he receive enlightenment like his wife too?


    Oh no! I shouldn''t have been so greedy. I should have just stayed in Dorin''s body and enjoyed the resources while growing stronger. This family is too abnormal!


    The Nascent Soul was full of regret. It had gambled everything on this plan, and now it was staring at the possibility of complete annihilation.


    "So, are you a ghost? Are you trying to possess me? Why do you feel so weak?"


    A huge avatar of Leyvi appeared in the extremely vast sea of consciousness, asking questions while scrutinizing the puny Nascent Soul that had just intruded.


    Leyvi hadn''t felt this way when he saw the ghost through the spiritual imprint previously. It hadn''t seemed this small and powerless. But now Leyvi felt he could just flick the ghost to death.


    "I''m not a ghost. I am a Nascent Soul," it replied respectfully.


    It realized that the only way for it to survive now was to be as obedient as it could. Although it was humiliating for someone who used to be a Nascent Soul expert to act humbly like this, it had no other choice. It knew Leyvi could obliterate it with just a slap. Survival was its only priority.


    "A Nascent Soul? A Nascent Soul looks like this? So small. I didn''t know that," Leyvi continued scrutinizing the puny entity.


    "No, I only appear small in here because your consciousness is much greater than mine."


    "Is that so? That''s weird." Leyvi felt confused by the situation. Wasn''t a Nascent Soul''s consciousness supposed to be stronger than a Foundation Building realm like his?


    "I''m not sure why either."


    "So why were you trying to possess Mr. Bison and then me?" Leyvi continued.


    It was a good thing that his consciousness was much stronger than the Nascent Soul''s, or he would have been possessed.


    Things might have been dangerous for his family.


    "I needed a talented body to grow stronger and take revenge." the Nascent Soul confessed. Its tone was subdued, almost pleading, as it tried to justify its actions.


    "You were aiming for Mr. Bison''s Heavenly Diamond Lord Body?" Leyvi was slightly surprised. It was actually willing to live as a demonic beast just for revenge. Is this person a real protagonist? No no no. Evil villains will take revenge too.


    The Nascent Soul made a nodding gesture. It lacked a physical body, but its movements within the sea of consciousness conveyed its acknowledgment.


    Leyvi felt that the Nascent Soul was crazy. Didn''t it know that Mr. Bison was a delusional creature? You might get his stupidity first rather than his special body.


    Wait a minute. Leyvi realized something. A sudden thought crossed his mind, connecting the dots from recent events.


    "Did you possess that stupid girl Dorin previously?" Leyvi''s avatar raised his eyebrow.


    "I did. But don''t worry, she will wake up in a few days after her sea of consciousness reverts to normal," the Nascent Soul explained hurriedly. It feared that Leyvi might react violently if he believed any lasting harm had come to Dorin.


    Leyvi frowned. Did this Nascent Soul have a tendency to possess stupid people? First Dorin, then it went after Mr. Bison, and then... fuck! This puny thing thought that he was stupid too. The realization hit him hard, and a flicker of annoyance crossed his face.


    Leyvi immediately extended his arm and grabbed the Nascent Soul.


    The Nascent Soul felt despair. Had it said something wrong and offended him? It felt powerless in Leyvi''s grasp. The thought of dying made it regret many things.


    "Oi, Nascent Soul, do you think I''m stupid?" Leyvi asked, his face close to it. The puny Nascent Soul was only as big as his nail, a stark contrast to Leyvi''s imposing avatar.

 Chapter 218 – The Nascent Soul’s Fate

    "No, no, no! Lord Leyvi, I never thought you were stupid. You are the smartest, the most handsome, the greatest, the best man in the world! You have many outstanding wives¡ªthat''s proof of your greatness. Please show mercy to me, Lord Leyvi. I will listen to whatever you say!"


    The Nascent Soul''s voice was desperate, its words tumbling out in a panicked stream. It clung to any hope of survival.


    Leyvi was stunned. Why is this thing so scared? I''m just asking a question, you know. Why do you have to sound so desperate? You were going around possessing people. Show the dignity and the fearlessness of a villain!


    Hmm... since his sea of consciousness was greater than the Nascent Soul''s, maybe it would be fine if he let it stay here for now. It used to be a Nascent Soul expert, so maybe it could be useful somehow.


    "Alright. If your behavior is good, I might let you live." Leyvi''s voice carried an air of authority, a clear warning to the Nascent Soul that its survival was conditional. He hoped his firm tone would be enough to keep it in line for the time being.


    "Thank you, Lord Leyvi, thank you, Lord Leyvi!" The Nascent Soul felt very relieved at the mercy it had just received. It must do anything it could to please Leyvi so it could survive. Even though its pride was deeply wounded, self-preservation trumped all other concerns.


    "So, what''s your name?" Leyvi asked. He didn''t even know what gender the Nascent Soul was, as it didn''t have a human form.


    "Lord Leyvi, my name is Fantylia."


    "Fantylia? Are you a woman then?"


    "Yes, Lord Leyvi."


    Leyvi immediately went into deep contemplation. Should he inform Anda about this? If he told her about the Nascent Soul, there were two highly possible outcomes.


    The first outcome was that she might try to help the Nascent Soul rebuild her body and let her serve him. The second outcome would be to obliterate the Nascent Soul without mercy since she had tried to harm them.


    Which one was it?


    After some thinking, Leyvi decided to tell. Keeping it a secret might be dangerous if something unexpected happens. After all, he still didn''t know the full extent of what this Nascent Soul could do.


    "Alright, Fantylia. I''m going to tell Anda everything about you, and if she decides to kill you, I can only offer you condolences."


    Fantylia''s Nascent Soul form almost dispersed when she heard that. She had been very relieved after escaping death a few minutes ago, but now her life was suddenly on the chopping block again. The cycle of hope and despair was taking its toll on her fragile form.


    "Please, Lord Leyvi! Please give me a chance! I swear I won''t betray you at all. I can become the Leyan Family''s slave! Please don''t kill me!" She was begging desperately again.


    She had heard about Anda''s ruthlessness toward her enemies. Nala brought up the story about Anda torching many despicable men during their trip to Mercenary City a lot. She would burn them to death with her Fire Concept until half of their charred bodies remained.


    A Nascent Soul entity like her, being subjected to that, would experience the most painful agony. Just the thought of it almost made her Nascent Soul collapse from fear.


    Leyvi felt taken aback. Was Anda really that scary? A Nascent Soul cultivator losing her mind like this at the mention of his wife¡ªwhat a weird sight.


    "Hmm... well... I''ll put in some good words for you with her, but there''s no guarantee."


    "Thank you, Lord Leyvi! Thank you!" Fantylia sounded thankful, but her mind was still fraught with dread due to the uncertainty.


    Soon, Leyvi returned to the mansion and looked for Anda. She was in the middle of practicing her alchemy, but not in seclusion, meaning it was fine to disturb her.


    After some time, Anda managed to find a good moment to halt her alchemy and meet with Leyvi in her room.


    After Leyvi told her what had happened just now and how something had tried to possess him, Anda''s expression changed drastically. Her demeanor, usually calm and composed, shifted to one of urgency and concern.


    "Leyvi, are you alright? Did you successfully fend off the possession? I didn''t expect it would go after you. I should have informed you about it first." Anda checked all around Leyvi''s body restlessly.


    "Eh? You know about the situation?" Leyvi was surprised.


    Seeing Leyvi safe and sound, Anda calmed down and quickly explained what had happened during the meeting last time and what she and Layla had done to prepare countermeasures.


    She thought the Nascent Soul would stay in Dorin''s body obediently and continue biding its time. Who would have thought that it would learn about Mr. Bison''s Heavenly Diamond Lord Body and covet it?


    It even went after her husband after failing with Mr. Bison. Unforgivable! Anda clenched her fists, her aura flaring slightly as her anger surged.


    "Where is that Nascent Soul right now? Where did it run to? We need to let Layla know so that we can hunt it. A loose Nascent Soul going around possessing people like that needs to be stopped." Anda seemed determined to kill it.


    Fantylia, looks like you have no luck. You have enraged the Queen of Panda, Leyvi said inwardly. He had prevented his thoughts from reaching Fantylia so she didn''t hear them.


    "Uhh... actually, that Nascent Soul is still in my sea of consciousness. For some reason, she is afraid of me and keeps begging me to spare her life." Leyvi didn''t hide anything.


    "What? Spit her out right now! We need to kill it immediately! I''ll trap it in my firebox and burn it to death! Wait, what did you say? She''s afraid of you? That''s a Nascent Soul, you know." Anda went from urging him to kill it to feeling disbelief.


    She''s in my sea of consciousness, not in my mouth. What do you mean spit? Leyvi thought.


    "Well, why do you think I''m fine now? The Nascent Soul is just the size of my fingernail in there. So weak. I can''t believe it managed to possess Dorin for two years." Leyvi shook his head.


    "Huh? It was that small?" Even Anda felt confused. Shouldn''t it be way bigger than that?


    Wait a minute. Didn''t Big Sister Bulan say that only a spiritual touch expert could force a Nascent Soul out of the body? Spiritual touch is an upgraded version of spiritual sense. Since Leyvi can subdue the Nascent Soul in his sea of consciousness easily, doesn''t that mean he would be a spiritual touch expert in the future?


    Anda got into deep thought and recalled that none of Leyvi''s benefits were related to or influenced his spiritual sense. Does this mean that even without the talent bead, her husband would be a talented spiritual sense cultivator? No wonder he had such an abnormal spiritual sense all this time.


    "Hahaha!" Anda suddenly burst out laughing. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Why is she laughing suddenly? Wait, don''t tell me...


    "Anda! Get a hold of yourself! Don''t get possessed! Fight it!"


    Leyvi quickly entered his sea of consciousness to check on Fantylia.


    Eh? She''s still here. Then who possessed Anda? A panda ghost?


    Leyvi returned to reality and saw Anda had stopped laughing.


    Leyvi patted his chest. "Whew, I thought you got possessed by a panda ghost for a moment. Why were you laughing like a villain?"


    "What do you mean, villain?" Anda glared.


    Leyvi patted his chest again. "Whew, it really is Anda. You didn''t get possessed by a panda ghost."


    Anda rolled her eyes. "I''m laughing because even without the talent bead, you actually have great talent. But the irony is that it might never be discovered because it was locked behind multiple levels of requirements first."


    "Great talent? I have great talent? Oh, are you talking about my thick skin? Hahaha! I do have the great talent of being a thick-skinned guy. Maybe only Nala can match my thick skin."


    Anda was speechless. Who considers having thick skin to be a talent? Her poor husband grew up with average aptitude, so even now, he doesn''t think he has any talent.


    Suddenly, Anda didn''t feel like explaining anymore. Leyvi is a lucky guy. Even without knowing it, she believed that Leyvi would somehow become an expert in spiritual touch in the future. For now, she would try to find more information about spiritual touch with Layla''s help.


    Thinking about the Nascent Soul in Leyvi''s body, Anda used her ability on Leyvi for confirmation.


    Anda felt surprised. The odor she sensed from Dorin''s body last time had indeed emanated from Leyvi this time.


    But what surprised her was that the circumstances this time were completely opposite of what had happened with Dorin and the Nascent Soul.


    When she sensed Dorin last time, the Nascent Soul''s odor overwhelmed Dorin''s. But now, the same Nascent Soul''s odor was just like a speck of dust compared to her husband''s.


    Anda smiled widely.


    Hmph... A mere Nascent Soul wanted to compete with my husband? Don''t you know that he is someone even a Soul Transformation expert has set their sights on?


    "Leyvi, since the Nascent Soul is powerless inside your sea of consciousness, don''t let it out, and don''t even interact with it. Just let her stay there, contemplating life. Maybe we can find a way to exploit her later. Many things are dangerous at first, but people eventually find ways to make use of them."


    Anda smiled mischievously with a hint of devilishness at the end of her sentence.


    Leyvi sweated. Oh no. This is the making of a panda villainess! Both of his guesses were wrong!


    Fantylia''s fate might be worse than he thought!

 Chapter 219 – Princess

    He had also thought about making use of Fantylia when convenient in the future, but when it came out of Anda''s mouth, it sounded ominous for some reason.


    How could there be such a contrast?


    Leyvi realized why there was such a contrast. One was said by a stupid... ahem... an innocent country bumpkin, while the other was said by a villainous, evil panda mastermind.


    Leyvi nodded, agreeing with his logic.


    Anda''s eyebrow twitched as she stared at Leyvi''s head movements. She felt that her husband was thinking something slanderous about her. Though she couldn''t prove it, her instincts were almost never wrong.


    Hmph! How dare he. I must punish him for this!


    Anda stripped Leyvi''s pants with a swift movement and proceeded to punish him.


    ...


    A few days later, Dorin finally woke up from her deep slumber. She felt like she had been having a very long dream, but she couldn''t remember what the dream was. She felt extremely sluggish when trying to move her body around, as if she hadn''t done it in a while.


    Layla told her everything that had happened.


    "WHAT?? NOOOOOO!"


    Dorin''s shocked reaction was within Layla''s expectations. Who wouldn''t be surprised if told that they had been possessed? They could have died without even knowing. The idea of losing control over one''s own body was chilling on a fundamental level.


    "I''m over two years older now! Give me my youth back! I could have recruited so many handsome men during that time! This is not fair!" Dorin lashed out.


    Layla was stunned. As the city lord, she had to deal with all kinds of people. It wasn''t that easy to make her speechless, but Dorin succeeded. Well... there was nothing wrong with what Dorin said. Those were all valid concerns. She wasn''t wrong to be mad.


    Dorin continued making a fuss about her lost two years for a while until Tasya saved the day by treating her to her favorite food, calming her down. Tasya felt bad that she thought it was the real Dorin then just because the gentle Dorin liked the same food as the real Dorin. It caused the suspicions to die down.


    ...


    At this moment, Leyvi was meditating in his room, trying to adjust his mentality before he started cultivating at full speed.


    He consumed a fasting pill prior to this, ensuring that he wouldn''t feel hungry for at least half a year.


    Leyvi had started his seclusion, meaning he wouldn''t come out or meet with anyone until he advanced to the Core Formation realm or reached the time limit for the Mystic Realm.


    He had stored a massive amount of natural liquid Qi in his internal storage room and would be using it to cultivate during the seclusion.


    However, Leyvi wasn''t sure if he could reach the Core Formation realm in time, even with all the extravagant resources. It seemed that the Qi lake in his dantian required more and more resources before it was fully filled as his stage increased from early to late stage.


    It wasn''t just a two- or threefold increase but far more.


    Now, at the late stage of the Foundation Building realm, his lake-sized liquid Qi had grown much bigger. From what Sawi had told him, his Qi capacity had already exceeded what an average Core Formation cultivator possessed.


    He became more confident in his theory and instructed Tal and Tasya to take their time in the Qi Refinement realm to learn how to contain their Qi. He believed it would allow them to have a larger Qi capacity in the future.


    However, with a larger Qi capacity, he naturally needed more resources. If he were still as poor as he was before Anda became rich using her alchemy, God knows how long it would take for him to fill up his dantian to the limit. Leyvi often reflected on how much their circumstances had changed since Anda''s success.


    And so, Leyvi dipped his hand in a basin full of natural liquid Qi and started his secluded cultivation after adjusting his mindset.


    Absorbing the spiritual energy contained in the natural liquid Qi was about twenty times faster than absorbing the same amount of spiritual energy from spirit stones due to the nature of the Qi, making it the best cultivation resource for Foundation Building cultivators.


    However, Leyvi still felt that even with this cultivation speed, which should be considered extremely fast for someone like him, it wouldn''t be enough to expand his Qi lake to the limit in time.


    Suddenly, a thought came to Leyvi''s mind.


    Wait a minute. Didn''t he already have a solution to this problem recently? That was right! How could he forget?


    He had used his dual mind to cultivate and learn how to control multiple elements of Qi simultaneously for two years.


    This time, instead of using his dual mind to do two separate actions, he could use both of his minds to cultivate together. The difference this time was that he would need to use different meridians in his body only to ensure that the spiritual energy absorption wouldn''t clash. This would be much easier than what he had been doing previously.


    Leyvi felt stupid. Why hadn''t he realized this much sooner? Was he really in the same group as Mr. Bison and Dorin? Thinking about this made him depressed and disturbed his cultivation.


    Leyvi stopped and adjusted his mentality again before continuing.


    Using his dual mind, he let one mind control the right part of his body and the other control the left side.


    He then made some adjustments to his cultivation method so that both sides could act as independent systems to absorb the spiritual energy. This would ensure that they wouldn''t interrupt each other.


    Due to some slight limitations, he couldn''t reach a cultivation speed exactly two times faster, but it was close.


    Leyvi now believed that he could reach the peak of the Foundation Building realm before the time limit.


    But as for whether he could advance to the Core Formation realm, that would depend on whether he had a bottleneck or not.


    ...


    Three years later...


    "Sister Anda, do you think Husband can break through in time? You guys only have a month left before you have to depart for Holy Cat City," Layla asked Anda.


    They were enjoying their breakfast in the dining room.


    "Hehe. Don''t worry, Layla. Leyvi messaged me in advance. He''ll be breaking through anytime soon," Anda replied happily. She took a sip of her coffee, the usual Coffeezilla. Her relaxed demeanor contrasts with Layla''s slight tension.


    "Is that so? Then I can relax."


    "I know you''re missing the real thing like me. I''m already bored of using the holy rod artifact. We need the real holy rod. Right, Layla?" Anda asked teasingly.


    Layla could only roll her eyes as the image of Leyvi''s holy rod appeared in her mind. Though she wouldn''t admit it, the thought made her cheeks flush slightly.


    Layla had been a city lord for over six years, nearing seven years by now.


    During these years, Bara City''s economy improved greatly, enabling many Qi Refinement cultivators to earn more spirit stones for their cultivation. As a result, Bara City was experiencing a meteoric rise in the number of Foundation Building realm cultivators.


    Two years ago, Anda shook the entire city again after she put a single tier-4 alchemy product on the market, causing the wealthiest in Bara City to engage in a bidding war over it.


    The tier-4 alchemy product was made from the alchemy formula she had chosen from the Alchemy Association as one of the top ten rewards: the Spiritual Sense Enhancing Pill.


    It allowed a cultivator to increase the range of their spiritual sense by up to ten percent.


    She wasn''t allowed to divulge the alchemy formula to other people, but selling the product she made was entirely within her rights.


    The pill naturally caused a storm in Bara City because not only was it the first tier-4 product to appear in Bara City in centuries, but it also indicated that an Alchemist Grandmaster had emerged from Bara City.


    The Champion of the Alchemy Competition, Alchemist Panda, had become an Alchemist Grandmaster!


    After the news of Anda becoming an Alchemist Grandmaster spread across the entire South Region, all the alchemists who needed her help became restless, constantly requesting her expertise.


    Feeling annoyed by the constant requests, Anda decided to hold a special event and invited all the alchemists to Bara City a year later. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As an evil panda mastermind, she devised a way to exploit all those desperate alchemists who were probably at their wits'' end trying to figure out the correct ratios for their new alchemy formulas. All she had to do was use her Alchemy Vision to figure out the most ideal essence ratio on their alchemy formula research and profit.


    They didn''t have to pay her anything, but aside from leaking them to any third party, she demanded that the Leyan Family have the right to use all the alchemy formulas she successfully helped decipher however the family wished.


    Money? I can obtain money by myself. Just give me all those alchemy formulas. I will be the one to monopolize them in the future. This was Anda''s thought.


    At first, many voiced their discontent, saying she was greedy. But desperate to end their long alchemy formula research, they still came to Bara City a year later. However, some alchemists refused to attend as they were against Anda''s condition.


    A few months after the event ended, hundreds of new alchemy products emerged in the market across the South Region, shocking everyone.


    Many alchemists with big egos, who had decided not to attend the Bara City event, were full of regrets. Seeing their peers succeed while they remained stagnant was a bitter pill to swallow.


    While others were gaining popularity with their new alchemy products and moving on to other things, these alchemists were still stuck with their unfinished alchemy formulas.


    Due to these events, Anda''s reputation in the alchemy world skyrocketed once again. Even the higher-ups of the Alchemy Association gave Anda a new official title for her massive contributions to the alchemy world.


    The Princess of Alchemy Formulas!

 Chapter 220 – Breakthrough!

    When Anda first heard her new title, she was quite upset by it. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Princess of Alchemy Formulas? Where''s the panda in my title? Shouldn''t it be the Panda of Alchemy Formulas?


    However, a few moments later, Anda was horrified by the fact that she wanted to be called a panda. This was something that would never have happened in the past.


    Oh no, did a panda ghost actually possess me? Why would I want to be called a panda? This must be Leyvi''s fault! He made people call me Alchemist Panda and then convinced me to wear panda-themed outfits. He keeps calling me an evil mastermind, but he is the evil mastermind all along! He slowly brainwashed me to accept my identity as a panda. I must confront him after he comes out!


    In that event, Anda had obtained a total of 134 alchemy formulas ranging from tier-2 to tier-4. Most of the new alchemy formulas were tier-2 and tier-3, with only eleven tier-4 in the mix. Unfortunately, nobody had tried to make a tier-5 alchemy formula, so she couldn''t get her hand on any.


    Anda had made sure that the right to use the alchemy formulas was given to the Leyan Family instead of herself. This means, as long as the Leyan Family exists, they are allowed to use them as long as they want.


    Dorin had long joined the Leyan Family as an alchemist, so she was naturally allowed access to all the new alchemy formulas.


    Anda had been using Dorin as her panda worker to make all the tier-3 and below alchemy products while she focused on tier-4.


    Fast forward to now, Dorin has also become a popular figure in Bara City due to her ability as an Alchemist Master. Everyone knew that most of the tier-3 alchemy products on the market right now were made by her.


    Funnily enough, even though she still acted arrogantly toward people every time she went outside, not many people actually disliked her. This caused her to question reality. Am I not arrogant enough? She stared at her reflection in a shop window one day, wondering if she needed to perfect her disdainful glare.


    What she didn''t realize was that previously, she used her family name to act arrogantly. But since she was disowned, she used her own identity as an Alchemist Master to act arrogantly. So, the reactions to it weren''t the same at all.


    To the citizens, she was allowed to be arrogant because of her ability and achievements.


    In the Leyan Family right now, there was a lady who had been quite depressed lately. That lady was Selene Goldstone.


    Among all the ladies in the household, she was the only one who seemed to be without a purpose. This realization slowly turned her from a cheerful lady to a somewhat dispirited one.


    As time passed, she began to notice that when they weren''t hanging out and having fun together, the ladies always had things to do.


    For example,


    Ava had become Layla''s personal bodyguard and the person in charge of interrogating criminals. She also sometimes joined the Bara Corps to be an ambusher in their operations.


    Nala had become a famous undergarment seamstress in Bara City. All the ladies in Bara City loved her asset-emphasizing designs, making them appear sexier in her undergarments.


    Sawi, although still unknown in Bara City, was slowly becoming a great inventress. She recently made a fighting puppet that could be controlled by spiritual sense. Although it was still a prototype and the puppet couldn''t fight properly, Selene thought it had a lot of potential.


    As for Valenia, she had just advanced to the Core Formation realm three months ago. She sensed that Valenia was far stronger than the average Core Formation cultivators she frequently saw in the Goldstone Family.


    When she sparred with Slashy, who had advanced to a high-level demonic beast, the protective formation in the basement training room was actually damaged by them. Since then, they weren''t allowed to spar in the mansion again until the formation could be upgraded.


    Sawi estimated that she might need another twenty years before she could reach the level where she could upgrade the formation. For now, she could only repair it to its usual function. After all, the legacy of her ancestor was too massive and broad.


    As for the other ladies, Layla was the city lord, managing the city, and Lilian cultivated many plant ingredients for Anda and Tasya. Lastly, the four maids¡ªHana, Sayu, Nikita, and Fifi¡ªwere content with just being the maids of the Leyan Family, helping around in the mansion.


    Only she, Selene Goldstone, had nothing going on right now.


    She had a lot of interest in taming insect-type demonic beasts, but what could that actually do? Her interest couldn''t contribute anything to the family.


    Because of this disturbance in her mind, she couldn''t even cultivate properly. She had been stuck at the peak of the Foundation Building realm for a few years already.


    She started to feel that she didn''t belong in a place full of amazing women.


    Just as she was looking at the outside scenery from the balcony of her room, a terrifying aura erupted from inside the mansion, specifically from the direction of Leyvi''s room.


    "He''s breaking through now? But...what is this rampaging aura? How is this the aura of someone breaking through to the Core Formation realm?" Selene felt shocked.


    Throughout her life, she had been around many people breaking through to the Core Formation realm, and outside the Leyan Family, the most recent was her brother, Victor Goldstone.


    However, none of them was ever this intense!


    When she spread her spiritual sense, she could feel the spiritual energy in the air seeming to waver, like a faint breeze stirring invisible threads. A subtle vibration ran through the atmosphere, gentle but noticeable, as if the energy itself was restless, shifting in place.


    The formation in the room should have isolated the intense energy, but if she could still feel the spiritual energy trembling from her room, just how intense was it in Leyvi''s room?


    ---


    Not long before Leyvi''s breakthrough started.


    "Wow! I feel like I just wasted a Foundation Solidifying Pill. It only expelled, like, five farts'' worth of impurities. Are there really not that many impurities in my Qi lake?" Leyvi was impressed.


    He remembered when he and Anda were watching Lilian''s breakthrough nearly eight years ago. Lilian took around half an hour to expel her impurities. On the other hand, he only took five minutes.


    "Hahaha! That just shows how great my life is right now. I''ve got the best resources to cultivate and great women around me! Without them, I wouldn''t have been able to reach this point so easily."


    "I am very grateful," Leyvi said with a smile.


    Thumm...


    Suddenly, Leyvi felt a familiar sensation he had experienced years ago after Anda received enlightenment. He quickly shut his eyes to immerse himself in the sensation.


    He couldn''t describe it properly at that time because the harsh environment overwhelmed the sensation. But now, in a calm place, he could fully feel it.


    A warm, indescribable sensation coursed through him, resonating deep within his consciousness. He could feel it. He felt his spiritual sense improving¡ªin distance and depth.


    The world around him grew more vivid, as if the veil separating the ordinary from the extraordinary had become thinner. Colors were richer, the flow of Qi more tangible, and even the silence seemed to hum with a subtle melody.


    Yet there was something beyond his grasp, something just out of reach, as though he was glimpsing a truth too vast to comprehend.


    He felt things becoming clearer, yet he couldn''t grasp exactly what was revealing itself¡ªit was as if the world itself was whispering secrets he wasn''t ready to hear.


    Leyvi opened his eyes again after a while.


    "What is this feeling, actually? Why am I experiencing this?" he muttered.


    Leyvi clearly felt that his spiritual sense had expanded again, but he wasn''t sure by how much. So, he immediately spread it. The invisible force swept through the room, brushing past objects uninterrupted.


    "What? My spiritual sense can pass through the wall now?" Leyvi''s eyes widened in shock. The astonishment was clear on his face.


    Spiritual sense worked quite similarly to eyesight in that it couldn''t see past an obstruction directly. However, the user could control and navigate their spiritual sense through small openings or holes to bypass the obstruction and see things on the other side, achieving a similar effect of seeing through the walls.


    Leyvi was shocked because he didn''t have to do any of that navigation anymore! His spiritual sense could see through the wall now. The solid surface no longer obstructed his spiritual vision; instead, it felt as if he was peering through a mist that dissolved at his will.


    After he had reached the late stage last time, his spiritual sense had been upgraded to reach 20 kilometers. This time, his spiritual sense expanded again by another 10 kilometers, making his spiritual sense reach 30 kilometers far!


    He couldn''t help but feel that this range was too absurd. Who could ambush him now?


    Due to the new "see-through" upgrade, he could now see what everyone in the mansion was doing.


    "Uhh..." Leyvi quickly recalled his spiritual sense.


    He needed to be careful with his spiritual sense in the future. He didn''t want to violate anyone''s privacy.


    He had just seen Nala in the middle of using the holy rod artifact to satisfy her urge¡ªor maybe she was training to defeat him in their next night battle campaign.


    Leyvi felt that he should finish his breakthrough as soon as possible and help the ladies satisfy their needs. It had been over three years, after all.


    Leyvi shut his eyes and adjusted himself again, ready to start his breakthrough.


    As Leyvi started his breakthrough, the massive Qi lake in his dantian began to come together, forming a massive sphere.


    Leyvi quickly frowned as he felt the "weight" of his Qi. It was just too massive. The pressure bore down on him like a mountain, demanding all his focus.


    "Compress!" Leyvi shouted in his mind.


    BOOM!!


    A terrifying aura instantly erupted in the room!

 Chapter 221 – Singularity

    Inside Leyvi''s room, the start of his breakthrough unleashed a terrifying aura and outward force, causing his room to tremble, but it was quickly stabilized by the formation.


    However, his aura was still felt by the people in the mansion, stopping them from whatever they were doing.


    The outward force was the force created by the sudden increase in pressure due to the compression. Because the compressions were getting harder and slower as time passed, the subsequent outward forces became weaker and weaker compared to the first one.


    So, after the first burst of energy, Leyvi''s breakthrough process slowly became calmer and calmer.


    However, that was just the outside. On the inside, Leyvi''s struggle hadn''t diminished at all. On the contrary, it was getting harder as time went on.


    The difficulty of compressing his massive spherical Qi lake was far beyond what others experienced. Leyvi wasn''t aware of this and just continued to compress it as best as he could.


    The Qi lake in his dantian compressed further, its form transitioning from a chaotic sphere to a more refined and dense core. Each compression sent shockwaves through his body, his veins glowing faintly as they carried the condensed energy throughout his system. His arms twitched involuntarily with each pulse.


    Leyvi''s body strained under the pressure. Sweat poured down his face, and his breathing became labored. The spiritual energy swirling around him felt both invigorating and oppressive, like standing in the eye of a storm.


    Leyvi''s consciousness was focused entirely inward. The Qi core was nearing completion; its surface was all white, probably due to his attributeless nature. The compression process had slowed, each incremental change requiring immense effort.


    After a week, all the liquid Qi in his dantian had been compressed into a solid core. The once tumultuous energy settled into a concentrated form.


    "Whew, that took longer than I thought." He recalled that Lilian only took a day to form her core.


    Having a massive Qi capacity wasn''t necessarily a good thing. It made the breakthrough process much harder. The process took longer, and it became much easier to slip up and fail.


    As the white core in Leyvi''s dantian finally stabilized, a profound sense of relief washed over him. The immense pressure he had endured dissipated, replaced by a serene flow of energy.


    At this point, the stabilized core began to generate higher-quality Qi at a steady rate.


    His upgraded Qi began circulating throughout his body, each cycle radiating warmth and strength. The nourishing effect was immediate; his muscles felt more resilient, his bones denser, and his mind clearer than ever before. He clenched his fists experimentally, marveling at the newfound vitality coursing through him.


    "Holy! My body got stronger again. Hahaha, let''s see if Ava can beat me again later." He chuckled to himself, his laughter breaking the silence that had enveloped the room.


    Leyvi was surprised that his already strong body could still become stronger that easily.


    The refined Qi coursed through his meridians, leaving behind traces of its transformative power. Each pulse seemed to repair and fortify his body, removing hidden imperfections he hadn''t even known existed. The sensation was invigorating, like being immersed in a revitalizing spring.


    As he immersed himself in the process, Leyvi reminded himself not to miss another important process in the breakthrough¡ªa cultivation secret that many cultivators didn''t know about.


    During the brief window after the bodily functions were upgraded by the new waves of core Qi, spiritual sense could awaken a new ability, which is called the spiritual pressure.


    This ability allowed cultivators to concentrate their spiritual sense into an invisible force, capable of exerting pressure on objects, environments, or even other beings.


    Most cultivators missed this opportunity because they were unaware of it, and the chance slipped away once their spiritual sense stabilized in its new state.


    Leyvi, however, was prepared. It wasn''t a secret anymore in his family. His lips curved into a determined smile as he prepared himself to activate the ability. Closing his eyes, he focused his spiritual sense, gathering it to fill his dantian. Quickly, his white core that was still nourishing his body, began to nourish his spiritual sense as well. After a while, he instinctively became aware of what he could do with his spiritual sense.


    "Hahaha! So this is spiritual pressure. Now, onto the next step!"


    Slowly, he directed the concentrated spiritual sense in his dantian further inward, toward his newly formed white core.


    "Com-press!" Leyvi shouted, his voice paused slightly due to the strain.


    Leyvi was aware that he had a terrifying spiritual sense for some reason, and it had just upgraded massively again just prior to the breakthrough. However, unbeknownst to him, the degree of pressure one could exert depended entirely on how large one''s spiritual sense could extend.


    The larger one''s spiritual sense, the more it could be concentrated together, creating a stronger force.


    And so, this caused Leyvi''s spiritual pressure to be absolutely overwhelming. The invisible force bore down on his white core, which compressed his core even further without any problem.


    When his core reached a certain size, he felt that it couldn''t be compressed anymore. But he didn''t stop.


    Leyvi thought that he could compress it beyond the limit, similar to when he absorbed Qi more than what everyone thought to be the limit.


    Unfortunately, Leyvi was wrong this time.


    The unrelenting intensity of his spiritual pressure became too much for the core to endure.


    The core began to destabilize, its surface fracturing under the strain. The white surface, once pristine, began to crack like fragile porcelain under immense strain.


    "Shit! Shit!" Leyvi''s eyes snapped open as he sensed the shift, but it was too late to stop the process.


    The core collapsed, its fragments spiraling inward with alarming speed. A singularity effect took hold as the immense density of the compressed core created a gravitational pull within his dantian. The space within began to distort, collapsing and compressing further into an infinitesimally small point.


    "ERRGHH!!"


    Leyvi gritted his teeth as the chaotic energy surged through him. His dantian felt like it was being torn apart, the singularity pulling in every trace of Qi within him. The walls of his room groaned under the force, the protective formation flickering precariously.


    The pain he felt was many times more intense than any extreme body training he had ever done. Even more than when his entire bones got shattered, even more than when the fluid in his body boiled in the middle of a vacuum. Each wave of agony felt like it would shatter him entirely, but he held on, his willpower helped him endure the immense pain.


    In spite of all the pain, instead of panicking, Leyvi steeled his resolve because his instinct kicked in. This wasn''t the first time he had dealt with extreme forces of compression and expansion. His training with high and low pressure in the past had luckily prepared him for such a moment.


    Now, faced with the singularity within his dantian, Leyvi''s experience proved invaluable. Drawing on his training, he adjusted his spiritual pressure, carefully balancing the collapsing energy with stabilizing forces.


    His spiritual sense enveloped the singularity, applying precise amounts of high and low pressure to contain the chaotic pull. It was like holding a raging storm in the palm of his hand.


    The intense gravitational force began to settle, its wild fluctuations gradually smoothing into a steady rhythm. Leyvi could feel the singularity transforming, its immense density giving rise to a new form of energy. The once-destructive pull now felt harmonious, as if the singularity itself was reaching equilibrium.


    Within moments, the singularity stabilized completely, forming a terrifyingly dense and stable energy core. The core pulsed faintly, radiating a power that seemed to defy comprehension. It no longer felt like a chaotic storm but a calm and infinite reservoir of energy waiting to be tapped.


    The moment everything stabilized, Leyvi slumped on the floor. His body was drenched in sweat, his clothes sticking to his skin. He was completely exhausted, physically and mentally. His arms trembled as he tried to push himself up, but his strength failed him.


    Leyvi breathed heavily, his body trembling from all the effort, and his mind was experiencing intense fatigue, which he immediately switched with his other mind.


    He knew that without his prior training, stabilizing the singularity would have been impossible.


    Slowly, reality began to set in again.


    He, Leyvi Leyan, had successfully stepped into the Core Formation realm!


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! I did it! I''m finally a Core Formation expert! I could probably beat up that Old Bong with just a normal punch now. Maybe I should go back to Bara Forest and find that high-level Demonic Gorilla again. Let me slap it flying this time."


    Leyvi talked to himself happily.


    How could he not be happy? He reached the realm that the poor him of the past, who was seeking spirit herbs in the forest, could never have imagined. At that time, he only thought about reaching the Foundation Building realm in his lifetime. But now, he was already beyond that. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Leyvi''s happiness doesn''t last long as he begins to question the things that have happened so far.


    Was it all a coincidence?


    In the process of stabilizing his dantian from that terrifying chaotic pull phenomenon, if he lacked even a single aspect, he would have failed and died. Guaranteed.


    If his body wasn''t strong enough, it would have imploded and been sucked into the gravitational pull.


    If he wasn''t an expert in containing energy, he wouldn''t have been able to isolate the chaotic pull.


    If he hadn''t familiarized himself with the concept of pressure, he would have never been able to know how to stabilize the chaotic pull.


    If his spiritual pressure hadn''t been that strong, his core wouldn''t have collapsed in the first place.


    All these coincidences gave him a creeping sensation that he was dancing under somebody''s strings.

 Chapter 222 – New Talents

    It felt more unsettling because, all this time, he had been absolutely sure that he had been acting of his own free will. He was confident that he wasn''t controlled by anyone.


    Was it the talent bead?


    He didn''t think so. All the benefits he received from the talent bead were unrelated to the coincidences that led to what happened to his core.


    If someone were arranging all of these coincidences for this to happen, wouldn''t it mean that his new core was special? The idea tugged at his mind, raising both curiosity and suspicion.


    What the heck? Am I being targeted now? But wait, that doesn''t feel right either. Why didn''t that someone just do it themselves then? They could just train a disciple or something.


    The more Leyvi thought, the more confused he became.


    More importantly, how could he be on the path that someone prepared if he had acted under his free will all this time? That just didn''t make sense. Was it possible to predict all of his actions?


    So, were they really just coincidences? He hoped so.


    After staring at the ceiling for hours, Leyvi decided to let it go. The decision felt like peeling off a stubborn weight clinging to his mind.


    If he kept thinking about it, he might actually be controlled already.


    As long as he kept acting under his free will, who cares if he followed the path that a strange person behind the scenes meticulously prepared anyway? It just meant that they were quite good at predicting his behavior. A fellow weirdo, perhaps.


    But if everything was a coincidence, please let more good coincidences fall into his lap. He admitted that it helped him a lot. His new core looked special, after all.


    "Hahaha! Let''s inspect my new strange core!" Leyvi sat in a meditation position again to inspect, but he suddenly felt pain all over his body. He only seemed fine outwardly because all of his injuries were internal.


    "Ouch, ouch! That''s right, I''m still injured." Leyvi took out a top-grade Medium Healing Elixir and drank it.


    Leyvi waited but moments later, he realized that the healing wasn''t that effective anymore. After five minutes, the healing effect disappeared, but most of his injuries remained.


    Leyvi scratched his head. Even a top-grade Medium Healing Elixir couldn''t heal him that much anymore. When he was in the Foundation Building realm, any injuries he sustained would be fully healed before the effect disappeared.


    "Oh well. Time for another product then." Leyvi took out a middle-grade Major Healing Elixir.


    This would be the first time he tried a Major Healing Elixir. Anda had advised him to use this sparingly because, unlike the Minor Healing Elixir and Medium Healing Elixir, the ingredients for Major Healing Elixir were far harder to procure.


    Leyvi sighed. He only had less than fifty of the product in his internal storage room compared to the thousands of the other two weaker versions. It seemed that he couldn''t act as recklessly as he used to when training his body anymore.


    Leyvi stopped thinking and drank the Major Healing Elixir. He could instantaneously feel a greater healing effect from it, even though it was just a middle-grade product.


    His injuries were healed completely at the four-minute mark, but the healing effect stayed until the tenth minute. Leyvi wasn''t surprised. It was a higher-tier alchemy product, after all.


    His body felt comfortable again after the pain disappeared. After that, Leyvi spread his spiritual sense inwardly to the core, continuing what he initially intended to do.


    "Ah, it''s a pity. My white core is completely gone but this one is beautiful too. It''s small, but it feels like I have endless energy. Amazing!" Leyvi exclaimed. He finally had a clear view of his new core.


    His core was no longer the solid white sphere he had painstakingly formed for a week. Instead, it became transparent, nearly invisible, as if it existed on the edge of reality. At its center was a single point of light, impossibly small yet brilliantly radiant.


    The light wasn''t blinding but pure, steady, and serene. It pulsed faintly, like a heartbeat, sending out soft ripples that spread through his dantian. Each ripple seemed to resonate within him, touching every corner of his being in a way that felt both comforting and profound.


    Leyvi wasn''t sure what exactly had happened in his dantian, but at least he had prevented the worst-case scenario, which was dying. He never knew that a collapsed core could cause something extreme like that.


    He had heard stories about cultivators failing to form their core, but at most, they would only lose their cultivation, not be ground to death like what almost happened to him.


    "Hmm...this really feels like I have endless Qi. I can''t judge the limit at all. Maybe I should test my Qi with Scary Void. I can estimate how much Qi I have depending on how big the vacuum is. Hahaha! I''m a genius!" Leyvi laughed, praising his brilliance.


    "Wait, what if the vacuum is too strong and sucks the mansion? Gulp." Leyvi suddenly felt horrified thinking about it. His mind conjured an image of the entire mansion collapsing into a swirling void.


    "No, no, no. I need to test it somewhere else. It would be bad if the vacuum is too strong." Leyvi shook his head.


    Leyvi decided to go elsewhere to test the extent of his power later. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, he spread out his spiritual sense and stretched it as far as he could. This time, he was much more careful not to intrude on private places.


    As a model gentleman of Bara City, he shouldn''t do things that a gentleman wouldn''t do.


    As expected, his spiritual sense had extended again. It had been 30 kilometers just before his breakthrough, but now it was 40 kilometers away.


    Isn''t that a bit too ridiculous? The sheer range was exhilarating, like standing atop a mountain and gazing at the world below.


    Wouldn''t that mean he could monitor cultivators freely in the Mystic Realm later?


    "Hahaha! Nobody can ambush me anymore! I can see anyone coming from far away!" Leyvi felt confident.


    But suddenly he remembered something, and his expression changed as he said, "No, no, no. I can''t be careless. There might be artifacts and methods that can hide one''s presence. The best example is Stripey! I still can''t find him with my spiritual sense when he uses his stealth talent."


    Leyvi was sure there would be people who could hide from his spiritual sense. He kicked out overconfident Leyvi and brought back careful Leyvi.


    "Oh right! The talents!" Thinking about Stripey''s talent reminded him that he hadn''t checked on the talent bead for a long time.


    Previously, he decided to wait for more talents to be listed so he could make a better distribution. Leyvi figured there should be enough talents to give the four maids, Nala, Selene, and Sawi now. It had been seven years, after all. If there were extras, maybe he could give them to Bana and his nephew, Jojori, too.


    "I want my toy!" Leyvi said loudly.


    A menu that he hadn''t seen for a long time popped up.


    [Talent Bead | Level 9 | EXP 56911/500000]


    [Talent list: Taming, Stamina, Heal, Control, Morph, Sound, Soft, Luck]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 100/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 95/100]


    [Recipient: Bellion | Formation | 40/100]


    [Recipient: Mr. Bison | Sturdy | 84/100]


    [Recipient: Lilian | Gardening | 92/100]


    [Recipient: Scarlet | Dig | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Valenia | Sword | 95/100]


    [Recipient: Layla | Clone | 99/100]


    [Host benefit: Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Language, Formation Dismantler, Daily Qi Refill, Fire Immunity, Five Element Affinity]


    "Level 9! It was level 6 previously. So that means I got 6 new talents. Aw, that means it won''t be enough for Bana and Jojori. Well, maybe next time," Leyvi said as his eyes moved toward the talent list.


    "Heal, Control, Morph, Sound, Soft, and Luck." Leyvi pronounced the new talents one by one.


    "Huh? Luck? Is that supposed to be a talent? Where can luck be useful? Hmm...oh yeah, gambling! Don''t tell me one of the ladies is going to be a Goddess of Gambling in the future? No, no, no. This isn''t good. If she keeps being lucky and winning, people will think she''s cheating somehow and resent her."


    Leyvi''s eyes then returned to the Soft talent, his eyebrow raised. "What is this talent supposed to do? Is this going to make their boobs and buttocks even softer?"


    A few seconds later, Leyvi thought of a possibility and became horrified by it.


    "What the heck! Don''t tell me it can make my ding-dong soft? Oh god, please no. Will I lose the Night Battle Campaign by default like this? This is cheating! They can''t win like this! Toy spirit! Please change this talent right now!"


    "..."


    There was no response from the toy spirit.


    "No response...I wonder if the toy spirit is still around. I haven''t heard its voice in a while. Maybe it''s broken now," Leyvi speculated.


    [Your brain is broken.]


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. The toy spirit is still here! And it only replied to make fun of him! What a petty toy spirit. He knew the toy spirit was going to be silent again, so he didn''t ask it anymore.


    Leyvi then looked back at the other talents and felt that they were quite reasonable talents.


    Suddenly he noticed something.


    Mr. Bison''s feeling point had dropped by one! It was 85 last time!


    "This lawnmower, did he really think I am a villain he has to beat? His protagonist syndrome is getting worse! Should I pretend to lose to him when we spar next time? Nope. Why should I? He can keep being delusional." Leyvi shook his head, the corners of his mouth twitching in mild irritation.


    Leyvi''s eyes went lower and he saw that Layla''s feeling point had reached 99, almost maxed. It must have risen when he let her become the city lord. It was probably her dream ambition or something.


    "So now...how should I distribute these new talents?" Leyvi made a thinking face while staring at the talents.

 Chapter 223 – New Benefits

    After thinking meticulously about who would be best with the talents on the list, Leyvi finally made a decision.


    He would just do random pairings!


    It just hurt his brain to think so much, so he decided to leave it to fate, randomness, or whatever.


    "Yo, that weirdo person behind the scenes. If you exist, please help me distribute the talents to the ladies properly." Leyvi looked up and said it out loud. He just didn''t care anymore.


    After saying that, Leyvi brought out a paper and pencil to do the random pairings. His fingers moved clumsily at first, the pencil skittering slightly across the page as his thoughts wandered. How long has it been since he had written anything? As he wrote their names, Leyvi realized how ugly his handwriting was.


    A few minutes later, the random pairings were done, and the ladies were set to receive the paired talents.


    "Hahaha! Let''s go with this then! Toy spirit, please give the stamina talent to..." Leyvi recited the pairings one by one.


    As soon as he finished, the menu flickered, and the content changed.


    [Talent Bead | Level 9 | EXP 56922/500000]


    [Talent list: Taming]


    [Recipient: Anda | Alchemy and Fragrant | 100/100]


    [Recipient: Stripey | Steal and Stealth | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Tal | Chess | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Tasya | Cooking | 95/100]


    [Recipient: Bellion | Formation | 40/100]


    [Recipient: Mr. Bison | Sturdy | 84/100]


    [Recipient: Lilian | Gardening | 92/100]


    [Recipient: Scarlet | Dig | 90/100]


    [Recipient: Valenia | Sword | 95/100]


    [Recipient: Layla | Clone | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Fifi | Stamina | 92/100]


    [Recipient: Selene Goldstone | Heal | 85/100]


    [Recipient: Nikita Wiki | Control | 91/100]


    [Recipient: Sawi Orebender | Morph | 80/100]


    [Recipient: Sayu | Sound | 95/100]


    [Recipient: Hana | Soft | 99/100]


    [Recipient: Nala Horne | Luck | 90/100]


    [Host benefit: Tree Climbing Expert, Dual Mind, Universal Language, Formation Dismantler, Daily Qi Refill, Fire Immunity, Five Element Affinity, Handsomeness Slider (42/100), Swimming Expert, Guarantee 100% Chance x1, Wind Affinity, Double Spirit Stone Absorption, Panda Affinity, Aiming Expert]


    Leyvi''s eyes immediately skipped to where the new info had appeared and noticed a few last names he wasn''t aware of yet.


    "Nikita Wiki, Sawi Orebender, and...Nala Horne?" Leyvi blinked a few times at her last name.


    "Heck! No wonder this girl is horny all the time," Leyvi said. Suddenly, everything made sense to him.


    His thoughts didn''t linger long on their last names. It wasn''t a big deal to him at all. He recalled that Nala ran away from her home, so she probably didn''t want to use her last name anymore.


    It was probably the same with Nikita.


    As for Sawi, that should be the surname of her blacksmith lineage.


    Leyvi proceeded to check the new benefits given by the talent bead. Since he gave seven talents to seven ladies, he was confident that he would have seven new benefits.


    This time, he decided to see and digest the new benefits one by one. He carefully controlled his vision to avoid seeing everything at once.


    "Handsomeness slider..." Leyvi quickly became speechless as his eyesight landed on the first one.


    Leyvi snapped out of his speechlessness after a minute and began ranting. "What do you mean handsomeness slider? I can change my handsomeness now? Is that 42 my default handsomeness number? How is this useful in any way? Only Anda would find this useful. She''s going to set my handsomeness to 100 and bait many ladies."


    Leyvi decided to keep this a secret from Anda, for the sake of world peace.


    A spark of curiosity ignited within him. Although Leyvi thought it was useless for him, he still should try using it and see how he looked.


    "Set my handsomeness to 100!" Leyvi said as a clear mirror appeared in his hand. Leyvi physically felt adjustments occurring on his face. The sensation was strange, like tiny, invisible hands gently sculpting his features.


    When the adjustments stopped, he looked in the mirror.


    "Holy! This is me? How is this possible? I''m far more handsome than Lin Wei and Elder Dahni now! They couldn''t even hold a candle to me!" Leyvi marveled at his handsomeness. His reflection stared back at him, exuding a charm so intense it felt almost foreign.


    It was definitely his face. Anyone could recognize him at a glance. What impressed him was how a few adjustments or tweaks here and there could entirely upgrade his face. He tilted his head slightly, testing how his new features interacted with the light.


    He thought that Lin Wei and Elder Dahni were already near 100 with their handsomeness but he was wrong. His imagination was too limited, a frog under the well. With his current godly handsomeness as a reference, Lin Wei was probably 70 at most.


    "Tch, tch. If I were a girl, I would totally fall in love with myself at first glance. Even if I committed crimes openly, people would forgive me with this level of handsomeness," Leyvi said while continuing to scrutinize his handsome face from all angles.


    "Hmm... let''s try handsomeness 1 next." The moment he willed it, Leyvi felt some changes again. This time, it felt more obvious. A creeping sense of dread settled in his chest as the adjustments unfolded.


    After it was done, Leyvi looked at the mirror.


    "Urgh!!" Leyvi gagged. He tried his best to hold back his puke even though he hadn''t eaten for a long time. The sight before him was so grotesque that it felt like a personal affront to his existence.


    "Change to 100 handsomeness now!" he said quickly and desperately.


    After his handsomeness changed again, he looked at the mirror to get rid of the ugly monster image stuck in his mind. Relief washed over him like a tidal wave, sweeping away the horror that had momentarily consumed him.


    That was right. His face was so ugly that he felt he was seeing some horror stuff. It was a face that would attract global condemnation wherever he went. Even if he was the nicest and purest person in the world, people would treat him like a criminal, monster, or abomination.


    He felt like he had just learned a new life lesson. No, it wasn''t a new life lesson. It was something that Elder Godari had said a few times during the Alchemy Competition.


    Nothing in this world is fair.


    What happened just now further enforced the claim.


    Life would go against you just for being ugly. On the other hand, life presents you with more opportunities just for being attractive. What a harsh truth.


    After calming down, Leyvi reverted his face back to normal¡ªhis slightly above-average face. Well, according to their normal standard, of course. Not the Talent Bead''s standard.


    Leyvi sighed. He preferred his usual face the best.


    He wished the best for every ugly person. May they find happiness somehow. Even though he sympathized with them, there was nothing he could do.


    Maybe if one day the talent bead gave him a universal handsomeness slider, he could make everyone look much better.


    Leyvi then moved on to the next benefit, Swimming Expert. His face frowned upon seeing it.


    "How is this useful? I already know how to swim. This is the same level benefit as the Tree Climbing Expert. Come on, toy spirit... can''t you give me something better?" Leyvi complained.


    [Host, I can change it with Crawling Expert benefit. Do you want it?]


    Leyvi''s lips twitched. "Forget it." The toy spirit would only respond when it was time to make fun of him.


    He decided to be the bigger man and let it go. There were still five more benefits. There was no way every one of them would be unusable.


    "Guarantee 100% Chance? What does this mean? Does this mean I can increase the probability of something to 100%? Hahaha! Finally, something good! Although it''s just a one-time use, it''s still great! See? I knew there was something good. Four more!"


    Leyvi saw the next benefit and nodded.


    "Wind Affinity. This one is not that bad. It''s one of the rarer elements. Maybe I can try to emulate the Crazy Tempest attack since I have wind affinity now."


    He continued with the next benefit.


    "Double Spirit Stone Absorption! Hahaha! This is very, very good! I can cultivate twice as fast now," Leyvi said happily.


    He was in the Core Formation realm now, so cultivating using Natural Liquid Qi wouldn''t be as effective anymore since it was best suited for Foundation Building cultivators.


    Due to this, his cultivation in the Core Formation realm was bound to be very slow.


    Thankfully, the benefit came at a good time.


    Although cultivating with the new benefit would still be slower than cultivating using Natural Liquid Qi during the Foundation Building realm, at least it would be twice as fast now. He could save a lot of time and resources.


    Leyvi suddenly wondered if there was any cultivation resource that would be very suitable for Core Formation cultivators.


    However, it wasn''t easy to find a cultivation resource like that. Even with the Qi-seeking radar that Anda obtained from Alita, there hadn''t been anything that caught its attention since the Natural Liquid Qi.


    No, it had picked up on many things, but they all belonged to someone else already. As a law-abiding family, they couldn''t just go and rob them, right?


    Leyvi''s eyes moved to the next benefit. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    "Toy spirit, are you trolling me again?"


    [Yes]


    Leyvi''s eyebrows and lips twitched one after another. It replied without hesitation. The toy spirit must felt bored, so it decided to troll him.


    "Panda Affinity... what''s the point? Anda already likes me, you know? It''s too late," Leyvi said, shaking his head. Hopefully, the last benefit will be useful.


    Ah, shit! I shouldn''t have said that. The toy spirit might troll me again.


    "Aiming Expert." Leyvi let out a sigh of relief. "The last benefit is actually quite good. With my super long-range spiritual sense, maybe I can throw some poop at the people I don''t like from far away accurately. Hahaha!"


    Since everything was done, Leyvi felt it was time to end his three years of cultivating in seclusion.


    He wanted to spend some time with his family before departing soon.

 Chapter 224 – Sea of Consciousness

    Just as he was about to exit his room, Leyvi suddenly remembered the Nascent Soul that was still inside his sea of consciousness.


    He hadn''t seen Fantylia for a long time because Anda had said not to interact with her. After he entered seclusion, he had totally forgotten about her. The days in isolation had blurred into one another, filled with endless cycles of meditation and cultivation, leaving no space for external distractions.


    He stopped in his tracks and entered his sea of consciousness. The familiar pull was instantaneous and Leyvi''s avatar appeared the next moment, immediately looking around.


    He didn''t notice any changes to his sea of consciousness. It was the same as usual, meaning Fantylia''s presence couldn''t affect him in any way.


    Then, Leyvi faced the direction where he could feel a foreign aura, which was Fantylia.


    To his shock, Fantylia had become much smaller now!


    Her Nascent Soul had been the size of his fingernail last time, but now she was only the size of his dot-like mole on his palm.


    What is happening? Is she dying? Does a Nascent Soul need to eat too? Leyvi was full of questions.


    "Fantylia, are you alright?"


    "Lord Leyvi! You are here! Please, Lord Leyvi, don''t torture me anymore! I will be your loyal follower until I die! I''m begging you!" Her tiny form trembled as she spoke, her voice tinged with desperation.


    Leyvi was taken aback.


    Woman, when did I torture you? Don''t tell me being trapped in here is already considered torture? She sure is weak-willed for someone who reached the Nascent Soul realm. He crossed his arms, observing her with a mix of curiosity and disbelief.


    "Why are you so small now?" Leyvi inquired.


    "Lord Leyvi, I''m not the one getting smaller. You are the one getting bigger, together with your sea of consciousness," Fantylia quickly explained. She hadn''t expected that Leyvi still didn''t realize what was happening. Her voice carried an undertone of frustration she tried to mask.


    "Eh? I''m getting bigger? Weird... why don''t I feel like that? So that means you are okay?" His brows furrowed as he processed the information, glancing at his surroundings for some visible clue.


    "No, no! Lord Leyvi, I''m not okay! I feel terrible here! I couldn''t even tell how time had passed. Previously, my Nascent Soul already felt oppressed here, but recently your sea of consciousness grew larger again, and the oppressive aura on me got stronger. If this continues, I might go crazy and die. Please show me mercy, Lord Leyvi!"


    "Recently?" Leyvi showed a confused expression.


    If recently... there was only his breakthrough. Did his breakthrough somehow affect his sea of consciousness? Could it be his new core?


    No, no. Why would his core have anything to do with his sea of consciousness? The core only affects his Qi. The only thing that is closely related to the sea of consciousness right now is the spiritual sense.


    Hmm? That''s right! His spiritual sense went through a massive upgrade just before his breakthrough. That must be it!


    Wait, does spiritual sense affect the sea of consciousness, or is it the other way around? Leyvi became even more confused.


    Oh right. We have a Nascent Soul realm expert here. Why do I have to think so hard? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fantylia, what is the relationship between the sea of consciousness and spiritual sense? Which affects which?" he asked curiously.


    Fantylia was speechless. How can you not know about this? You have a sea of consciousness this massive, and you don''t know? Then how did you expand it this much? Oh lord... Why did I get greedy and mess with this family? I ruined my future.


    Although vexed, Fantylia didn''t dare show it and replied truthfully.


    "Lord Leyvi, the sea of consciousness is our existence. Without it, we won''t be ourselves anymore, meaning... death. Before a cultivator reaches the Nascent Soul realm, the brain is the vessel for it. That''s why if the brain can''t function, the person dies."


    Leyvi nodded. He understood this part.


    "Consciousness can be born without a brain, but a brain would definitely accelerate the process by countless times. For example, it takes far, far longer for a plant to give birth to its consciousness because it doesn''t have a brain."


    Leyvi nodded again. It reminded him of the demonic plants he had encountered in the past. Lilian said that their consciousness formed and gathered over a long period into a crystal called a demonic heart.


    "As we cultivate, our body is constantly being nourished by our Qi. And when we reach the Foundation Building realm, the upgraded Qi further nourishes our body, including our brain, elevating it to another level."


    "As our brain functions become greater, so does our sea of consciousness. This is how our spiritual sense comes about. Every time we have a breakthrough in our cultivation, the Qi nourishes our body again, repeating the cycle and enhancing our spiritual sense."


    "Later, when the sea of consciousness advances even more, it becomes possible for us to transfer and merge it with our core, forming a Nascent Soul. At this point, the Nascent Soul is our existence. Even if our body gets obliterated, like what happened to me, I am still alive as a Nascent Soul."


    "However, I can''t continue to cultivate if I don''t have a body... that''s why I possess other people. That''s all I know about the sea of consciousness. I don''t know what caused your sea of consciousness to be this vast either."


    Leyvi listened to Fantylia''s essay about consciousness without interrupting until the end. For some reason, he was quite interested in the topic.


    At this point, he already had the answer to his question. The expansion of his spiritual sense recently was caused by the upgrade to his sea of consciousness.


    But now a new question arose. Why did his sea of consciousness become enhanced out of nowhere? He understood the enhancements after the breakthrough. But what about before the breakthrough?


    What was that sensation he felt just before his spiritual sense became enhanced suddenly? It was definitely related to that.


    Leyvi decided to stop thinking about it. He was already tired from cultivating for a long time, so he didn''t want to think about stuff like this for the time being.


    "Alright then. You stay in here for now. I''ll come back later," Leyvi instructed.


    "Eh? Lord Leyvi, please bring me out! I swear I will be obedient! I don''t want to stay in here anymore. Please..." Fantylia begged.


    "How can I let you out like this? Just wait for now. I''ll look around to see if we can find a method to restore your body first."


    "Yes, Lord Leyvi..." Fantylia could only agree dejectedly.


    The next moment, Leyvi''s avatar disappeared, and his real body opened his eyes.


    "Maybe I should ask Anda about what to do with Fantylia," Leyvi said as he exited the room.


    "CONGRATULATIONS ON YOUR BREAKTHROUGH!"


    Everyone was already waiting outside Leyvi''s room and congratulated him the moment he came out. No need to guess, his panda wife was definitely the one who gathered them to congratulate him like this.


    He quickly scanned everyone, and two figures attracted his attention first.


    They were Tal and Tasya. They weren''t that much different physically from three years ago. Their bodies had almost fully grown by then. But their demeanor had changed. Both of them had the demeanor of adults now.


    At 20 years old, Tal became a handsome young man wearing a scholarly style of outfit that was completely different from Leyvi''s rugged appearance.


    Tasya had also grown into a beautiful young lady who, in his opinion, wouldn''t be wrong to say she was the prettiest lady in the household. She was definitely the great beauty that was often described exaggeratedly in cultivation novels.


    Leyvi sighed inwardly. His disciple Tal would have a hard time having to deal with his rivals. No, he might already have to deal with a bunch of them. A great beauty like Tasya would have plenty of pursuers, no doubt. Good luck, my disciple.


    His attention shifted briefly to the rest of the household. Leyvi noticed that everyone in the house had already advanced to the Foundation Building realm, including Bana. He no longer looked as old as he was before. He reverted back to his slightly older middle-aged man appearance with a straighter posture.


    Leyvi wasn''t sure how to act when people congratulated him like this, so he could only do what he always did. When in doubt, act goofy!


    "Hahaha! Thank you, everyone. I, Leyvi Leyan, am now officially a Core Formation expert. If anyone bullies you, report it to me. I will beat them up. Behold my new strength!" Leyvi unleashed his Core Formation aura while flexing his muscles.


    A mighty presence immediately enveloped everyone.


    "Wow! So strong! Darling, your early-stage Core Formation aura feels stronger than my middle-stage aura," Nala exclaimed, clapping her hands together with excitement.


    Ava Clover, who was watching from the back, felt worried.


    Am I going to fall into this sex fiend''s clutch no matter what? No, no. He only had a breakthrough in his Qi cultivation. His physical strength shouldn''t have increased much. He shouldn''t be able to beat me yet. I need to find a way to further my body cultivation technique. I don''t believe my cultivation can only stop here!


    Afterward, the group moved to the dining room to continue the celebrations. The atmosphere was lively, the sounds of laughter and clinking dishes filling the space. Tasya and the maids had long prepared the celebration dishes, most of which were Leyvi''s favorite foods. The table was laden with an array of delicacies, their tantalizing aromas weaving through the room.


    "When should we depart to Holy Cat City?" Leyvi asked Anda while eating.


    His mind immediately imagined the Cat Lady Ghost... no, no, the City Lord of Holy Cat City after he mentioned it.


    Gulp. Will he be targeted again?

 Chapter 225 – True Purpose

    "In three weeks," Anda replied.


    "Three weeks?" Leyvi nodded.


    It seemed that he still had some time to spar with someone. His body felt rusty after sitting in a meditative position for a long time.


    If he didn''t realize how to cultivate faster using his dual mind, he would surely fail to break through in time.


    "Oh, right. Anda, what happened to the other two spots for the Mystic Realm?" Leyvi was curious. His gaze fixed on Anda as she casually sipped her coffee.


    She obtained a total of fifteen spots. Five were reserved for their family, while eight were exchanged with four of the South Region Alchemy Giants, leaving two extra spots.


    "Hehe. At first, I wanted to use them to hire a strong backer for our family while we were absent. But since we have the Multi-Element Sect now, we don''t need to do that anymore. So, I just auctioned them for money. We got 5 million middle-grade spirit stones from both slots," Anda smiled like a rich lady.


    "5 million middle-grade spirit stones? Holy!" Leyvi almost spat out the food in his mouth.


    He was surprised that people were willing to pay that much for the two slots.


    "Wasn''t a slot supposed to be like a hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones? I remember Father-in-law said that," Leyvi recalled Magnus Goldstone''s words.


    Anda smiled, as if expecting the question. "That was a long time ago. The reputation of Mystic Realms has become greater, and people have accumulated more wealth since then. Furthermore, the Mystic Realm this time will appear in the Central Region. People have higher expectations of it."


    Anda paused, setting her cup down with a deliberate motion. Her smile became even more mischievous before she continued. "That is why I waited until last year to auction the slots. The hype for Mystic Realm had reached its peak, and many parties without any slots must have gotten very desperate. The more desperate they are, the more money they are willing to spend."


    Everyone became speechless upon hearing Anda''s explanation. They were glad that Anda was on their side. It''s better to be the exploiter than to be exploited.


    Anda chuckled, seeing their reactions. It had become her hobby to make people speechless.


    As for Leyvi, he became slightly irritated because he remembered that the Palace Master of Pill Palace, Dick... ahem... Dirk Dracolia, had tried to buy the two slots from him for just fifty thousand middle-grade spirit stones. He didn''t think much about it then, but now seeing the huge difference, he finally felt annoyed.


    Thankfully, Anda had gotten revenge on that scammer by charging him extra. The thought of Dirk''s fuming face brought a smirk to Leyvi''s lips.


    "I''ve bought more airships for our family to use with that money," Anda said, obviously informing Leyvi specifically since everyone else was already aware of this.


    "Really? How many?"


    "Five new airships. Three small models, one medium, and one large model. I already gave a small airship to Sister Vivian. She can travel here easier now."


    With more airships, it was easier for them to travel around now.


    "Hahaha! Good! Now my nephew can visit me more frequently. I haven''t seen him for a while now; he must''ve grown a lot," Leyvi said with a smile.


    He wasn''t worried about whether Jojori would have a spirit root or not later since he still had many of the Child Spirit Peaches.


    "Jojori is a very cute little boy now. He is very popular in the Mountain Dew Sect. Many ladies like to visit the Alchemy Hall just to play with him," Leyvi received an eager sound transmission from Lilian.


    "You are not teaching him the way of introversion, are you?" Leyvi teased.


    "I''m not!" Lilian pouted and continued eating.


    As an aunt related by blood, Lilian doted on Jojori the most in the Leyan Family. She frequently went to the Mountain Dew Sect to visit her cute nephew.


    She would bring him a toy made by Sawi every time she visited. Sawi had become Lilian''s personal toymaker as a side job. All the toys were integrated with simple arrays enabling them to perform simple tasks, such as moving on their own, lighting up, or making cheerful sounds. One particular toy, a miniature dragon that could flap its wings and breathe harmless, sparkling flames, had become Jojori''s favorite.


    After years of digesting her ancestor''s legacy, she was now a proficient array master capable of inscribing many inscription symbols.


    However, she was still quite a distance from becoming a formation master since she still hadn''t mastered the visualization technique necessary for acquiring the hyperphantasia ability yet.


    This was the tallest wall that separated array masters and formation masters. Sawi wasn''t that concerned about it. After receiving the legacy, she was having fun creating many things, so she wasn''t in a hurry.


    After the celebratory feast, Leyvi decided to spend time with the ladies individually, catching up with them while satisfying their needs.


    -----


    In Selene''s room.


    Leyvi and Selene were lying on the bed, talking. The moonlight streamed through the window, casting a soft glow over the room. The silvery light highlighted Selene''s delicate features, her expression a mixture of thoughtfulness and vulnerability.


    "What''s wrong, Young Lady Selene? You have this gloomy presence around you... Are you constipated?" Leyvi joked.


    "Pftt!" Selene almost laughed, her hand instinctively covering her mouth.


    She was about to say something since Leyvi noticed her not-so-bright mood, but he suddenly cracked a joke, catching her off guard.


    "What are you doing? I was about to be serious." Selene pouted cutely and smiled. Her cheeks flushed slightly as she playfully smacked Leyvi''s arm.


    Seeing Selene smile, Leyvi said, "Hahaha! That''s the cute Selene I remember! So, what is it that you''re worried about?" He didn''t crack another joke this time.


    Selene began to describe the feeling that had been weighing on her for a while, the uncomfortable urge forcing her to do something, anything. The feeling of watching everyone move forward while she wandered aimlessly in the same place. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she spoke, Leyvi watched her intently. Her hands fidgeted with the hem of her nightgown, and her voice occasionally wavered. It was clear how deeply this had been troubling her. He didn''t interrupt, letting her lay bare her emotions without judgment.


    Leyvi contemplated after he was done listening to her inner struggles.


    He didn''t expect that people would still feel lost even when they were able to live carefree. Isn''t that what most people have been pursuing? To live a carefree life?


    If living a carefree life is not the end goal, then what is it?


    Do people always need to have a goal for themselves so they won''t feel lost?


    What is his goal then?


    To live off his women? To create a big family? To travel the world? True. These were small goals that formed as he moved forward with his life, but they weren''t necessarily his true goal. His gaze drifted to Selene, who now lay silently beside him, her chest rising and falling in rhythm with her breathing.


    Like Selene, he also wasn''t sure of his true purpose in life. But just because he was clueless about his purpose, it didn''t mean that he didn''t move forward.


    HUMMMMM...


    Suddenly, Leyvi realized something. It was probably the biggest realization he had ever had in his life, so much so that it felt like everything was quickly piecing itself together.


    He and Selene were both without a true purpose in life, but unlike her, he didn''t feel lost in the slightest.


    Why? Because he was wrong. It wasn''t that he didn''t have a true purpose in life. He just didn''t realize it. His true purpose had formed slowly within him without his awareness, and he had always been moving toward that purpose.


    What was it?


    Leyvi tried recalling all the conversations he had in the past, his eyes shut in deep thought.


    When was it?


    He had a feeling he had said it once.


    Suddenly, a line appeared in his mind.


    "I want to be the kind of pillar that lets everyone around me lead the life that they prefer."


    His eyes opened again, the clarity in his gaze sharp and unwavering.


    This is it! This is what I said! This should be it! It resonated strongly with him, so much so that he even went against Anda, threatening to cut his dick for thinking that the ladies should give up their lives for him.


    When had he ever gone against Anda that strongly? That was the only time¡ªbecause it contradicted everything he was striving for.


    All his actions so far proved that he had been moving toward achieving this purpose.


    He wanted to be their pillar. That was why he had been training and cultivating, enduring hellish pain again and again so that he could become stronger.


    He wanted them to be able to lead the lives they preferred. That was why all this time, he had been helping Anda look for alchemy formulas, entering the Beast Tamer Tournament to get the Metallic Durian for Lilian, traveling to Mercenary City to hire people for Layla''s private force, and so much more.


    Most of his actions were for the sake of helping the people around him live the lives they wanted.


    This was why he had never felt the sense of losing direction¡ªbecause he was always moving toward his purpose!


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! I found it," Leyvi laughed out loud.


    Selene was startled by Leyvi''s sudden laughter. "You found what?"


    Leyvi turned to Selene and hugged her passionately.


    "Thank you, Selene. You helped me realize my true purpose in life!"


    "???" Selene was confused. Aren''t you supposed to help me with my problem? Why is it the other way around?


    However, for some reason, the knot in her heart slowly untied. She felt happy that she was able to help Leyvi, even though it was a weird coincidence.


    "Hehe. I''m glad I could help," she replied with a giggle, her eyes brightening.


    Thum.


    Thum.


    At this moment, for a mysterious reason, Leyvi''s sea of consciousness was resonating with his new core, causing his body to glow.

 Chapter 226 – God Leyvi

    A soft golden light enveloped Leyvi, illuminating the room with an ethereal brilliance.


    The air seemed to hum with an unseen force, vibrating with a power that felt ancient and boundless.


    Selene gasped softly, her eyes widening as she instinctively reached out to Leyvi. Her hand stopped short of touching him, as if the energy radiating from his body created an invisible barrier. She could feel the overwhelming yet serene power emanating from him, filling the room like a rising tide. The golden glow reflected in her eyes, making her appear as if she were gazing upon a deity.


    Without warning, Leyvi''s spiritual sense surged outward. Unlike before, when he consciously controlled its range, it now expanded on its own. In an instant, his spiritual sense swept over the entire mansion, spreading further and further until it covered a massive 40-kilometer radius.


    Within this range, Leyvi could perceive everything¡ªthe rustle of leaves in distant woods, the faint breaths of animals in their burrows, the steady heartbeats of his family members scattered throughout the mansion, and countless different sounds from hundreds of thousands of people.


    It was as though the veil between him and the world had been lifted, leaving nothing hidden from his awareness. Every detail was vivid and clear, as if the world itself had unfolded before him.


    What is going on? How can I hear things so far away? Can spiritual sense do this?


    Suddenly, Leyvi''s new core pulsed again, unleashing a wave of mysterious Qi that rippled outward like a gentle breeze. The wave washed over everyone within his spiritual sense, touching them in ways they could not fully comprehend.


    The wave of Qi awakened cultivators who had been training, meditating, or even sleeping. The Qi was like a blessing from the heavens, elevating their cultivation at a rapid rate.


    Those who had been stuck in the same realm for a long time could feel the wall that had been blocking their way was finally starting to crumble.


    Selene, who was the nearest to Leyvi, naturally received the most blessing from the phenomenon. The bottleneck that had been plaguing her cultivation vanished entirely, and she suddenly felt that she could initiate her breakthrough at any time.


    This miracle made her stare at her glowing husband in amazement. Did the funny guy I decided to marry turn out to be a god or something? What is this ability?


    During this time, Leyvi had no control over his body, but he was aware of everything. He could feel the Qi in his core depleting at a rapid rate. At the same time, he witnessed all the people within his spiritual sense happily accepting the cultivation blessings.


    Is this the work of the strange person behind the scenes too?


    Leyvi felt confused. He should feel annoyed that his body was being used without permission, but he actually didn''t. He felt joy instead for some reason. Did he want this?


    The mysterious phenomenon lasted for approximately ten minutes.


    As the golden glow around Leyvi began to fade, the mysterious Qi wave also gradually dissipated. The calm hum in the air subsided, leaving behind a tranquil silence. The energy that had surged through his body, vast and unrelenting, was now nearly exhausted. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, the phenomenon ended.


    Leyvi''s body stopped glowing, his spiritual sense returned, and he fell face down onto the bed.


    The moment Leyvi''s Qi completely depleted, the daily Qi refill benefit was automatically activated, filling his core with boundless Qi again.


    "Leyvi, are you alright?" Selene hurriedly held him and asked with concern.


    Since his Qi was refilled, Leyvi naturally had no problem sitting up again. He stretched his arms out, feeling the new surge of energy coursing through him. This was nothing new to him. Before he entered seclusion, his Qi was depleted and refilled almost daily.


    "Hahaha! That was amazing. I saw many people start to break through in their cultivation. What exactly happened?" he asked.


    Leyvi was amazed that his new special core could do something like that. However, he wasn''t sure what triggered it.


    He would prefer if it was a kind of natural phenomenon like enlightenment, but if it were some strange person behind the scenes causing this, he didn''t feel strongly against it either, because this was a good thing for many people. However, he still thought it was better to have total control over it.


    He only felt somewhat regretful that his spiritual sense wasn''t big enough to cover the entire city. That way, everyone in Bara City could have enjoyed the same benefit.


    Each cultivator city is, after all, extremely big. Even with his exaggerated spiritual sense, he could only cover one-fourth of the city.


    Selene was speechless. You ask me? Who am I supposed to ask? I want to know too.


    She felt relieved seeing that Leyvi seemed fine, acting like his usual self. It didn''t seem like he was injured or anything. Still, a part of her wondered if this mysterious power could harm him in ways they couldn''t yet understand.


    "Leyvi, my bottleneck is gone. I can break through any time now," she informed him.


    "Is it because of what happened just now?"


    Selene nodded with a sweet smile.


    "Well, well. After your breakthrough later, you better thank me gratefully," Leyvi smirked, his playful tone returning as he leaned back lazily against the headboard.


    "Also, if you still feel lost and don''t know what to do, you can join my Live-Off Gang as the first member. I will be the leader," Leyvi invited, his grin widening as he spoke. He raised his hand dramatically as if announcing the formation of a grand and illustrious organization.


    Selene''s big round eyes blinked a few times. "What is that gang?"


    "Hahaha! As the name suggests, we live off the amazing women in this family, but if they need help, we will do our best to help them. How does that sound?" Leyvi explained.


    Selene pouted and replied, "No! I don''t want to join that gang. I want to be one of the amazing women too. I might not know what I should do for now, but I''m not going to be depressed anymore. I''m going to advance to the Core Formation realm first and then think about my future."


    Leyvi was stunned. He didn''t expect to be rejected. It seemed that Selene was more stubborn than he thought, despite her lovely and obedient appearance.


    Well, it makes sense. She was always like this. Leyvi recalled when she visited him out of nowhere with her father.


    Soon, Leyvi left Selene''s room to let her begin her breakthrough. It was better to do it as soon as possible without delay. What if she got depressed again and the bottleneck returned? That would be regretful.


    Leyvi wasn''t worried about her breakthrough because Anda had already prepared a proper breakthrough guide and appropriate alchemy products for them. The process would surely be smooth.


    Well, at least not life-threatening like what had happened to him.


    ---


    A week later, the city was still actively discussing the miraculous phenomenon that had occurred that night.


    How could they not discuss it? Hundreds of thousands of cultivators had their cultivation increased by what would have taken them months or even years, especially for those with poor aptitude.


    Many even broke through to the next realm in the following days because of the phenomenon.


    The citizens weren''t stupid. After a little investigation, they quickly identified the area that the miraculous phenomenon had blessed. At the exact center of this area was the Leyan Family Mansion!


    The discussions, which had been slowly calming down, erupted again with wild speculations emerging.


    Reporters came in droves to the Leyan Family Mansion for interviews.


    Layla welcomed the interviews but feigned ignorance about what had happened because what else could she say?


    "My husband is a god descended from heaven to bless the people of Bara City. Build a statue of him and start worshipping him now to receive more blessings."


    There was no way she could say that, even if she somehow believed it.


    As for Leyvi, he finally finished spending personal time with all the ladies. When Selene described to them what had happened that night, they immediately looked at their man with more reverence and called him "God Leyvi," making him uncomfortable.


    Ladies, stop looking at me like that. I''m just a country bumpkin.


    They even requested him to do it again, which he obviously didn''t know how to do in the slightest. That was a mysterious phenomenon, not some martial skill.


    Leyvi even warned them not to call or treat him like a god, especially outside, because it really seemed like they might do it. His stern tone carried an uncharacteristic seriousness, and the ladies reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    He also rejected their request to roleplay as "God Leyvi" in bed because the fundamental rule of their roleplaying is knowing when to separate fiction and reality. This time, they might really think of him as a god. So, no.


    While he was having a hard time dealing with their reactions, there was, of course, a certain panda who enjoyed the ridiculous situations, constantly laughing on the side.


    Ridiculous situations aside, Leyvi noticed that more of them were able to withstand his Qi Vortex technique now without fainting.


    Only Fifi, Nikita, and Selene were still lagging behind the others. However, since their methods were effective, Leyvi knew it was only a matter of time.


    It seemed that whatever methods they were using to train their sexual willpower were working.


    Selene had also safely advanced to the Core Formation realm. Her breakthrough took only a day, like many others, unlike Leyvi, whose breakthrough had taken a week.


    "So, what should we do about Fantylia? She seems traumatized already inside my sea of consciousness," Leyvi asked Anda.


    He had forgotten about her once again and only remembered a week later while hanging out with Anda.


    "Hehe. I already prepared for that," Anda said with a mischievous smile.


    "Oh? What is it?" Leyvi asked, intrigued.

 Chapter 227 – Fox Lady

    "It''s Sawi''s latest invention¡ªa fighting puppet that can be controlled by spiritual sense. Since it can be controlled by spiritual sense, a Nascent Soul surely can as well," Anda said.


    "Hoo... Sawi is that good already?" Leyvi was impressed.


    "We call it a fighting puppet because that''s the aim, but it can''t actually do that yet. Even a Qi Refinement cultivator can beat it easily. However, it''s enough for her to move around and do some miscellaneous things," Anda explained.


    "Hahaha! That''s already very great. If it were me, maybe I couldn''t even make a proper chair." Leyvi didn''t diminish Sawi''s accomplishments.


    "Of course, she is great. I''m not sure whether a similar invention like the fighting puppet exists out there or not since I haven''t seen one, but Sawi definitely discovered this on her own."


    "Do you remember the demonic heart crystals we got from the demonic plants?" Anda asked.


    Leyvi nodded.


    "That is where her inspiration came from. If demonic plants can think and control their bodies with the demonic hearts, which are their consciousness, she thought that maybe she could create something to replicate how it works."


    "At first, she studied the dead demonic heart crystals and couldn''t find any clue. She almost gave up, but guess who saved the day?" Anda popped a quiz.


    "You?" Leyvi guessed.


    Anda shook her head while smiling.


    "Me?" he tried again.


    Anda rolled her eyes. "Darling Leyvi, you were in seclusion."


    "Hahaha! Then who is it?" Leyvi laughed it off. Even he felt his guess was stupid. He ran his hand through his hair, slightly embarrassed.


    "It''s our Melon Goddess!" Anda revealed the answer.


    "Lilian? How did she help?" She was the last person Leyvi expected to help Sawi.


    After all, she only had plants in her mind. Oh, correction¡ªplants and Jojori. She talked about her nephew a lot now, aside from plants.


    He heard many stories about how Jojori grew up in the Mountain Dew Sect when he spent his time with Lilian.


    "With a real demonic plant," Anda said.


    "Eh? When did she tame one?" Leyvi was surprised.


    "Did you forget already all the demonic heart crystals you put into her bottomless valley?"


    Leyvi was silent for a few seconds, recalling that moment. "Ah... that. Yes, yes, yes. I remember now. She said the demonic heart crystals sprouted again in her garden. They have grown already?"


    "They have. And Lilian has tamed all of them."


    "All of them? Didn''t we let her keep around a hundred of those crystals? She has an army of those now? Are you sure Lilian doesn''t have intentions to take over the world or something?" Leyvi sounded worried. The image of an army of demonic plants under Lilian''s control painted a dramatic picture in his mind. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If she wanted to, let''s support her," Anda said casually.


    Leyvi felt like crying. He did say he wanted to be their pillar and let them lead the life they want, but not like this.


    Anda giggled at seeing Leyvi''s constipated expression.


    "Yes, she has many, but they aren''t very strong yet. They grow very slowly. I guess it''s true that the hunting grounds around Mercenary City have something special that affected their growth." Anda tapped her chin thoughtfully, as though pondering the mysteries of the area''s unique properties.


    "So Sawi studied the demonic heart crystal from the demonic plant and replicated it?" Leyvi was impressed. She had replicated his holy rod, and now she replicated something more complicated.


    "Bingo! So let''s go to Sawi''s workstation right now. We are going to put that Nascent Soul into the puppet. If it doesn''t work, we kill it," Anda said nonchalantly.


    Fantylia, you better pray that this will work, or Anda might kill you, Leyvi said inwardly.


    In a certain sea of consciousness, a Nascent Soul suddenly felt chills, as if death visited it for a moment.


    A few minutes later, Leyvi and Anda arrived at Sawi''s workstation.


    "Yo, Sawi, we came to visit!" Leyvi shouted at the door, his voice echoing slightly in the corridor leading to the workstation.


    A few seconds later, the door slid open, and a narrow-eyed woman with baggy clothes showed up.


    It was Sawi. She was still wearing baggy clothes most of the time and only wore sexy clothing that Nala made for her during her private time with Leyvi.


    "Leyvi, Big Madam, what are you doing here? Ah, do you want to improve the holy rod artifact now? Sure, I can take new measurements," Sawi said.


    "Yes. Husband, can you take off your pants?" Anda asked politely, a mischievous glint in her eyes. She went along with Sawi to mess with Leyvi.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes and ignored them as he walked into the workstation. The place was full of weird-looking inventions and many toys.


    Suddenly, Leyvi realized something and chuckled.


    No wonder his melon wife voluntarily came to help Sawi. She must be doing it for the sake of getting a bunch of toys to shower Jojori with.


    "Sawi, bring out the fighting puppet," Anda instructed while also entering the workstation.


    "Oh, it''s for that. Right away, Big Madam." Sawi immediately went to another room and brought it out.


    Leyvi immediately scrutinized the puppet that was put in the middle of the workstation.


    The puppet had a feminine shape of pure mechanical design. At first glance, it was a marvel of intricate craftsmanship, its body made entirely of interlocking metal plates and sleek, polished surfaces. Its structure was humanoid but distinctly artificial, with joints and segments that hinted at both strength and flexibility.


    The chest housed a crystal-like core, held in place by a kind of metal. Delicate, thread-like conduits extended outward from the core, weaving across the puppet''s body like veins.


    It was clear that the puppet was still a prototype by the look of it. Knowing Anda, she probably wanted it to appear like a real woman.


    However, there was one aspect of the puppet that baffled him.


    "What are those two big protruding things on its head? Horns?" Leyvi asked, pointing at the peculiar additions. His eyebrows furrowed as he tilted his head for a closer look.


    "Hehe. Big Madam wants the puppet to appear like a fox lady. So I put those things as replacements first," Sawi explained excitedly.


    Leyvi was stunned for a few moments before replying. "A fox lady? Weird. Why not a panda lady? Oh, right. We already have one. So a fox lady is understandable."


    A familiar hand quickly reached for Leyvi''s ear and pulled it down.


    Anda smiled. "Alright, Leyvi. Tell that Nascent Soul to enter this demonic heart crystal replica. Warn her that if she does anything suspicious, I wouldn''t hesitate to erase her from existence. I''m actually quite curious to experiment with what kind of attacks would harm a Nascent Soul the most." Her smile became somewhat terrifying at the end, the sharpness in her tone making it clear she wasn''t joking.


    Anda wasn''t lying. She had bought a few things that were effective against a Nascent Soul. The moment things went south, she would use them.


    Leyvi gulped. Why does my panda wife sound like a villain?


    He didn''t feel like killing Fantylia, but if she died, he wouldn''t think much about it either since she did try to harm them.


    Leyvi quickly entered his sea of consciousness and relayed everything Anda had said to Fantylia.


    Fantylia was frightened out of her wits. Even getting hunted by her old enemies couldn''t scare her this much. She truly believed that if she did anything suspicious, she would go through hell.


    A few minutes later, a Nascent Soul slowly came out of Leyvi''s forehead. He also opened his eyes a moment later, studying the small figure before him.


    "So this is your true size? Weird. Why are you so small in there, then?" Leyvi asked Fantylia, who now floated in front of him.


    "Y-Yes, Lord Leyvi," she replied using the sound transmission.


    "But why is your form so wiggly?"


    Fantylia was silent. She was afraid to answer.


    "I see. Are you afraid of me?" Anda came closer with a terrifying smile¡ªor at least, that was how it looked from Fantylia''s perspective. Her steps were deliberate, and her presence seemed to loom larger with every movement.


    "Big Madam! Goddess Anda! Heavenly Maiden Anda! Holy Empress of Cloud Continent! Please forgive me! Please give me a chance. I have no intention to harm any of you. I just wanted to survive. Everything was a coincidence," Fantylia stammered, making up a bunch of mighty-sounding titles just to please Anda and desperately ask for forgiveness.


    Her spiritual form shrunk a little and wiggled even more chaotically while speaking to Anda. It was evident she was very terrified of Anda.


    "Don''t worry. I am not that unreasonable," Anda said with a comforting tone.


    Are you sure about that? Leyvi thought. He cast a sideways glance at Anda, silently questioning her definition of "reasonable."


    Suddenly, he saw Anda glare at him for a split second. What the heck! Did I say that out loud? I better shut my mind. He straightened up, looking away to avoid any further suspicion.


    "I know you were not specifically targeting us and were just looking for a suitable body to survive. However, you failed, and your fate now will be mine to decide. That''s just how life goes. Do you agree?"


    "Yes, Big Madam. My life is now yours. Please just spare me!"


    Anda smiled. "Very good. Since we have reached an agreement, from now on you will be serving our household as a mechanical fox girl."


    Huh? A what? Fantylia was stunned.

 Chapter 228 – Nala’s Luck

    "In the future, if you serve us well enough, I might even grant you freedom," Anda promised.


    Fantylia finally saw a glimmer of hope. "Thank you, Big Madam, thank you! I will serve the Leyan Family well. You can count on me!"


    "Very well. You can occupy that crystal and see whether you can move the puppet. It might look like this right now, but Sawi will improve the appearance later," Anda instructed.


    Fantylia seemed to hesitate slightly before another sound transmission reached Anda. "Big Madam... does it really have to be a fox girl?"


    "Oh? You don''t like a fox girl? Then we will change it. Let me think. Emm... ah right, I remember you tried to possess Mr. Bison, right? Okay, we will change the design to a bison man since this is what you prefer," Anda said mischievously, her lips curling into a playful grin.


    The moment Anda finished her sentence, Fantylia shot into the crystal as fast as lightning. Her essence spiraled inward, leaving faint trails of luminous energy behind.


    "Big Madam, you misunderstood me. I didn''t say that I don''t like a fox girl, I''m just... eh? Is this my voice?" Fantylia was surprised to hear an unfamiliar voice saying what she intended to say. The voice sounded very close to a human''s voice.


    The mechanical puppet also started moving accordingly, reflecting her surprised reaction. Its metal joints creaked slightly as it mimicked her emotions with uncanny precision.


    After that, Fantylia tested moving the puppet according to her intentions and felt the movements were smooth and swift. She flexed her mechanical fingers, marveling at the precision of the craftsmanship.


    Anda and Sawi looked at each other and smiled slyly. Now that Fantylia had entered the crystal, she wouldn''t be able to escape anymore.


    When Fantylia entered the crystal, the metal holding it in place expanded and encapsulated the crystal entirely.


    The metal that was holding the crystal had undergone an alchemic smithing process, combining it with a special fiber that could trap a soul entity.


    The special fiber, named the Soul Gripping Cotton, was discovered around a hundred years ago in a very deserted forest.


    It was said that the Nascent Soul cultivators who were passing by a particular small area of the forest full of cotton trees forced their way through the dense cotton in a hurry, but they fell to the ground one by one as if dead.


    It turned out their Nascent Souls were stuck within the dense cotton, leading to the discovery of its special property. Subsequent investigations revealed the cotton''s fibers emitted a subtle energy field capable of entrapping spiritual forms.


    Since then, the fiber has been used to make things that could trap soul-like entities.


    During these three years, aside from alchemy, Anda did a lot of research about soul-related topics so that their family could protect themselves from threats similar to Fantylia again.


    Anda had spent a huge amount of money to get her hands on the Soul Gripping Cotton and some other things that were effective against souls.


    Very soon, Fantylia realized that she couldn''t get out of the crystal anymore, but she didn''t voice it. She knew it was a precaution prepared against her.


    In any case, she wouldn''t dare to go against Anda anyway. Her instincts told her to never, ever betray Anda.


    She fully intended to serve the family and claim her freedom again in the future.


    "Big Madam, the movements are fine, but it''s a bit weird because I can''t feel the things that I touch," Fantylia gave feedback. She extended the puppet''s arm, brushing it against a table, but the lack of sensory input made the action feel detached.


    "I see... Sawi, is it possible to add the sense of touch?" Anda inquired.


    "Hehe, no problem, Big Madam. The array sequence for that is a bit complicated, but it''s still within my capabilities," Sawi replied confidently.


    Anda nodded and faced Fantylia again.


    "Very well. Since you have spent two years as Dorin, you should have recognized everyone in the household. Starting next week, go to the maids and learn how to do housekeeping from them. For this week, get familiar with the body first. Also, make sure to listen to Sawi if she orders you to do anything, and most importantly, apologize to Dorin. Do anything you can to make up for her lost time. Understand?" Anda instructed.


    "Yes, Big Madam, I understand. I will listen to Madam Sawi," Fantylia bowed slightly.


    Since she had accepted her fate and wasn''t under distress anymore, Fantylia was back to her usual gentle demeanor. The gentleness was reflected in her voice and body language, even with the mechanical body.


    After spending three years in Leyvi''s sea of consciousness without the ability to do anything, moving a physical body, even if it was just a puppet, felt liberating.


    Sawi blushed slightly at the side. Being called Madam Sawi felt quite nice. Is this what having a high status feels like? She adjusted her posture slightly, trying to act like a madam.


    Anda nodded, acknowledging Fantylia''s attitude, and then left the workstation.


    "Fantylia, if you ever feel bored inside that puppet, you can visit my sea of consciousness again. It always has space for you," Leyvi joked.


    "Lord Leyvi, I will never, ever, enter someone else''s sea of consciousness again," Fantylia answered gently.


    "Hahaha! Your personality sure is different when you''re not losing your mind," Leyvi laughed and said as he caught up to Anda.


    Leyvi''s memories of her were full of her begging for her life.


    And just like that, the Leyan Family acquired a strange-looking servant named Fantylia.


    "Will Sawi be fine with her alone?" Leyvi asked after catching up to Anda.


    Anda smiled. "Don''t worry. She was terrified enough. Even if she changes her mind later for some reason, we already prepared some countermeasures that would make her regret it. Sigh... personally, I kind of want to see her try. Because that would be entertaining to watch."


    Leyvi shook his head. He knew that was probably her intention in the first place. Anda always seemed to find amusement in the chaos of the unexpected, provided it was under her control.


    "Darling! Queen of... oops... Big Madam! Is this the first time you''re here, darling?" Nala called when the pair passed through her seamstress studio.


    Huh? Queen of what? Is it Queen of Panda? Leyvi glanced at Anda, expecting her to give him a quick glare like before, but he saw Anda focusing her sight on Nala¡ªmore precisely, her abdomen.


    The next moment, Anda broke into a wide smile, looked at Nala''s face, and announced, "Congratulations, Nala. You will be the first mom in our family."


    "Eh?" Both Leyvi and Nala exclaimed simultaneously.


    "I''m going to be a father?" Leyvi was stunned. This was a foreign concept for him. It felt completely different from when he found out he was going to be an uncle. After all, Jojori wasn''t related to him by blood.


    Suddenly Leyvi realized something. Don''t tell me it''s related to the talent I gave her recently?


    The luck talent!


    Don''t tell me instead of turning her into the Goddess of Gambling, she became the Goddess of Conceiving with that luck?


    Wasn''t this too incredible? Only one intimate session after she had the talent, and that got her pregnant?


    "Ma-Madam... are you serious?" Nala was in disbelief as her eyes alternated between Anda and Leyvi. She didn''t dare to be happy too fast. She wanted confirmation first.


    Anda held Nala''s hand and confirmed, "I am a thousand percent serious. In a few weeks, you can probably detect the embryo forming with your spiritual sense. Nala, my sister, thank you." Her tone was soft and filled with gratitude.,her smile radiating genuine warmth.


    Of course, Anda would love to have her own child, but to her, it was more important for Leyvi to have a continuation of his bloodline first. The Leyan Family was finally, truly growing. Her chest swelled with pride at the thought of the family''s legacy taking root.


    "Big Madam... Darling... I... I''m gonna be a mother..."


    Nala softly placed her other hand on her abdomen and started tearing up.


    Everyone knew how difficult it was for cultivators to conceive. Some couples didn''t have any children till the end. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With many women on Leyvi''s side, even if it would be long and difficult, Nala was confident that someone would eventually bear a child for him and carry the first Leyan Family bloodline. But she didn''t expect it would be her.


    Leyvi finally snapped out of his stunned state and started laughing. "Hahaha! Hahaha! I''m going to be a father! Come here, Nala."


    He approached and hugged Nala, lifting and spinning her around.


    "Congratulations, Nala. It turns out that horny ladies get pregnant easier. Hahaha!" Leyvi joked as he released the hug.


    "Hehehe!" Nala giggled happily and turned to Anda. "Big Madam, is it a girl or a boy?" she asked.


    Anda was dumbfounded. How am I supposed to know that? It has only been a few days. She blinked, momentarily caught off guard.


    "Oh right. I was too excited. We can''t know that yet," Nala realized quickly.


    "Since you''re pregnant, that means you can''t join us in the Mystic Realm anymore. Hmm... who is suitable to replace Nala...?" Anda quickly began thinking.


    Nala''s expression changed when she heard Anda. "Oh nooo... I was looking forward to the Mystic Realm as well."


    "Don''t be sad, Nala. Your husband will find some ancient lingerie for you. You stay here and give birth to our child safely," Leyvi consoled, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder.


    Nala felt slightly regretful about missing the Mystic Realm, but it couldn''t be helped. Her baby was more important.


    Not long after, the entire Leyan Family was informed of Nala''s pregnancy, and they immediately celebrated the occasion that night.

 Chapter 229 – Spiritual Pressure Training

    After the celebration feast, the ladies surrounded Nala to ask her the secret to getting pregnant. Their eyes gleamed with curiosity and determination as they leaned closer, their voices overlapping in eager inquiry.


    They interrogated her about the details of her intimate activities with Leyvi, thinking that if they replicated the steps, they might also conceive.


    Reddie stepped in to protect her best friend from the eager ladies by blocking them from getting too close. Nala''s baby will be her baby too. She will protect the baby at all costs.


    Nala''s pregnancy ignited a fire within them. They resolved to work harder to ensure they could receive all of Leyvi''s seed!


    While the ladies interrogated Nala, Anda approached Ava Clover.


    "Sister Ava, we have an open slot for the Mystic Realm. Do you want to join us?" she asked.


    "Eh? Is that alright?" Ava was surprised by the sudden invitation. Although she was considered a part of the Leyan Family, it was just through the contract. She and Leyvi had never consummated their marriage.


    However, she had to admit that the Leyan Family was a very nice family. Although it was full of a bunch of horny ladies, they had never tried any underhanded method to make her sleep with Leyvi in the seven years she lived here.


    Strangely enough, since living with the Leyan Family, she rarely felt the violent outbursts she usually experienced in the Clover Family. The strong urge to beat people up was becoming more controllable. She now had a high degree of control over her emotions.


    Ava wasn''t sure what caused this. She speculated that it was mostly due to the lack of tension in the household and having a proper channel to unleash her chaotic emotions, which was through beating up criminals during interrogations.


    Ava looked into Anda''s eyes to see whether she was serious.


    Is it fine to give the slot to me? I might keep all the treasures I find to myself, you know, she thought.


    "If you find anything, you can keep it to yourself. I only want you to stick with us and help the family. There will be many outsiders during this trip, so we have to protect each other," Anda continued.


    Ava''s delicate body shuddered. Did she read my mind? It must be that panda eye.


    She was reminded again of all the times she was at a disadvantage while communicating with Anda. Her 200 years of experience were useless. Every conversation with Anda seemed to leave her feeling like a novice.


    Although she hated to admit it, Anda truly had the makings of a big madam that many families'' main wives aspired to be. No, she didn''t just have the makings; she already was one. Her every action carried a grace that seemed to unite the household effortlessly.


    She felt like the embodiment of harmony.


    Most main wives tried to be dignified big madams, but they would always fail to gain respect from the other ladies and end up scheming and plotting against each other. Anda, however, seemed to naturally command admiration without any effort.


    Anda chuckled inwardly. It wasn''t that hard to figure out what Ava was thinking. She was terrible at hiding her emotions. They showed on her face every time.


    Ava composed herself again and answered, "Big Madam, if you don''t mind, I would like to join. I have something I want to find."


    "Oh? What is it?" Anda asked curiously.


    "I want to find a way to continue my body cultivation method. As of now, I don''t know how to progress further since I have reached the limit of my body cultivation manual," Ava replied. There was a subtle hint of frustration in her voice as she admitted her predicament.


    "I see. Sigh... Why are you only telling us about this now? It''s been seven years. You should have told us much sooner. If you''d told us sooner, this issue would already have been on the family''s agenda, and we might have done something about it. Later, give your body cultivation manual to Layla. We can try to find the continuation or derive it ourselves."


    "I heard that the body cultivation method requires enormous resources, right? Don''t worry about it; we have many capable ladies here. Anything is possible."


    To be honest, Ava was somewhat touched by Anda''s words. Back in the Clover Family, many were dissatisfied with her for using the family''s resources to cultivate her body.


    To them, it was just a massive waste of resources because her strength would only be equivalent to the late stage of the Core Formation realm at most.


    But to her, it was a grand mission to prove that even without a spirit root, a mortal human like her could cultivate her body to be as strong as the Protectors of the continent.


    To her knowledge, the strongest pure body cultivator in the history of the Cloud Continent so far could only fight toe-to-toe with a peak Nascent Soul realm cultivator.


    So, her dream of being on the same level as a Protector was truly a thousand mountains to climb. Though, it didn''t seem to be going well for her at the moment. There weren''t any clues for her to advance further.


    That was why she decided to accept the opportunity presented to her to search for any signs of a clue.


    "Thank you... Um... I truly appreciate the help," Ava thanked her awkwardly, her cheeks tinged with a faint blush. She wasn''t used to expressing gratitude openly.


    "But I still won''t change my mind about that sex fiend, okay? He still needs to beat me with just his pure body strength if he wants to lay his hands on my body," Ava suddenly reminded Anda.


    Anda smiled mischievously. "Oh, right, I almost forgot about that condition of yours already. Sister Ava, I suggest that you get mentally prepared because he will beat you very soon."


    "Hmph, I don''t believe it," Ava dismissed the claim as she walked away.


    The next day, Leyvi summoned everyone who would be going to the Mystic Realm, including the spirit beasts, to an empty area farther within the Leyan Family estate.


    Stripey, Mr. Bison, Scarlet, and Slashy had all evolved into high-level demonic beasts. They would be a valuable force for their group later. However, Scarlet''s three daughters weren''t included because they were weak and had zero experience in battle, unlike their mother.


    Leyvi planned to train everyone to fight under the influence of constant spiritual pressure and to counter it with their own spiritual pressure during the remaining less than two weeks before their departure.


    Leyvi believed that in the Mystic Realm, most cultivators would likely know how to use spiritual pressure. His group might be at a disadvantage if they weren''t experienced in dealing with it.


    From the experiments Anda had conducted with Lilian, it was clear that although spiritual pressure was a powerful tool in battle, it still had its weaknesses.


    Firstly, spiritual pressure became less and less powerful the farther it extended from its source. In a battle between two similar-level spiritual pressures, the one defending had far more advantage than the one attacking because it took less effort to form spiritual pressure around one''s own body, offsetting the attacker''s spiritual pressure.


    Secondly, it was difficult to pinpoint one''s spiritual pressure onto a fast-moving target. This could even leave the user vulnerable to attacks by being overly fixated.


    Thirdly, overusing it could cause the user to reach a state of mental fatigue more quickly, which was something one would definitely want to avoid during a battle. It was basically a death sentence.


    In conclusion, spiritual pressure was a powerful tool in battle, but only if the user knew how to wield it wisely. Its strengths were undeniable, but so were its limitations.


    Of course, this was only true for cases involving similar levels of spiritual pressure. If the difference was too big, one could easily crush the enemy, immobilizing or killing them.


    When Anda shared her findings with him, Leyvi knew he needed to conduct this training session. He couldn''t risk leading an unprepared group into the Mystic Realm.


    "Alright. I want you to endure and get familiar with the feeling of being under a large force first, so you won''t be caught off guard when it happens later," Leyvi said while scanning the ladies and the spirit beasts.


    "Wait a minute." Ava stepped forward.


    Leyvi turned his head toward her. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Although I can''t use spiritual pressure, I know how it works. You have to concentrate your spiritual sense into a smaller area to exert strong pressure. If you try it simultaneously on all of us, you''ll need to cover a wider area, which will weaken the spiritual pressure. I don''t think that would be good for training." Ava pointed out.


    "How about you practice your spiritual pressure on me first? You just advanced to the Core Formation realm, so you might not be too familiar with it yet," Ava volunteered.


    Leyvi was stunned. He knew Ava had good intentions, but his spiritual pressure could even cause his core to collapse. He hadn''t tested the extent of his power yet, so he wasn''t sure if using it on all of them simultaneously would be safe. Yet here she was, volunteering to be the test subject.


    However, considering that Ava was a body cultivator, she might be able to handle it.


    "Are you sure about this? You might get injured, you know?" Leyvi expressed his concern.


    Ava chuckled as if she had just heard a joke. Even a late-stage Nascent Soul realm cultivator like her brother couldn''t bring her to her knees with his spiritual pressure. What could someone who had just advanced to the Core Formation realm possibly do?


    "No problem. Bring it on," Ava replied confidently.

 Chapter 230 – Spiritual Pressure Training 2

    Anda giggled silently at the side. She was ready to enjoy the show.


    Leyvi had described everything that happened during his breakthrough to her, so she was confident that her husband had embarked on a cultivation path slightly different from theirs.


    Whoever underestimates him now would only bring embarrassment to themselves soon.


    "Alright then. Let''s do it. Oh wait, let''s do it a little further from here. I don''t want them to get caught in my spiritual pressure accidentally," Leyvi said while walking a little further.


    The corner of Ava''s lips twitched. This sex fiend is still bragging. Nobody will die if you don''t brag for a second, okay? She shook her head slightly, though a small part of her was curious about what he could actually do.


    Meanwhile, the spirit beasts were talking to each other.


    "That lady is going to regret it for sure soon," Mr. Bison commented.


    "Umm, how do you know?" Stripey asked while sitting on Mr. Bison''s back.


    "Tch, tch. Stripey, how many times do I have to tell you that our boss is the final villain? A final villain will not lose to any side characters," Mr. Bison said confidently.


    "Umm? Lady Ava is a side character? But she is so strong." Stripey couldn''t quite believe it. After all, he had worked together with her in a few secret operations before. He knew how strong and fast she was. Memories of her swift movements and decisive actions during missions flashed through his mind.


    Snort!


    Mr. Bison shook his big head. "Why is it so hard for you to believe my words? Never mind then, one day everyone will see the truth." His large hooves stamped the ground lightly, as if emphasizing his point.


    Scarlet rolled her eyes, her tail flicking in exasperation. She couldn''t believe how far Mr. Bison''s protagonist syndrome had progressed. It was truly concerning. She must make sure that her daughters never interact with him. After all, her innocent, naive babies were far too vulnerable to the kind of foolishness he spouted.


    Final villain? What nonsense.


    Her daughters could only live free and happy lives because of Leyvi. If she hadn''t met him, there was no question that her babies wouldn''t have survived that dreadful situation. It wasn''t just her daughters who owed him everything¡ªher life had been transformed, too. She now lived in absolute comfort and luxury.


    Just look at my beautiful, soft, and fluffy fur. So shiny, so radiant. Truly, no red fox could compare¡ªnot to me, and certainly not to my three daughters.


    Scarlet ignored Mr. Bison and focused on Leyvi and Ava again.


    "Slashy, you don''t believe me either? Sigh... what a pity," Mr. Bison lamented, his large, shaggy head hanging low. His horns seemed to droop in exaggerated sadness. "You used to believe me! This must be the burden all protagonists bear¡ªnot being trusted by their peers."


    Slashy, the brownish dragon mantis, flicked his antennae dismissively. "Mistress said that Boss Leyvi is the best man in the world, not some villain. She told me not to listen to your nonsense."


    Valenia was her master, so he naturally believed her.


    Mr. Bison snorted, his breath heavy with dramatic disappointment. "Valenia''s words... they''ve clouded your judgment, Slashy. You don''t see the truth anymore." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slashy tilted his head, unbothered by Mr. Bison''s theatrics. Over time, he''d come to realize that while Mr. Bison had a lot of passion and strength, he was also hopelessly delusional. He still spent time with him, though, since the bison was a decent sparring partner.


    Mr. Bison slowly shut his eyes, realizing that his protagonist''s path would be full of loneliness.


    Rumble!


    Mr. Bison opened his eyes again after he heard a rumbling sound from where Leyvi and Ava were.


    He saw Ava had already sunk partially into the ground in the middle of an area of flattened grasses. It wasn''t just Ava; even the ground sank slightly when he observed carefully.


    "See, this is the power of a final villain," Mr. Bison made a low grunt. His voice carried a note of vindication, as if the scene validated all his claims.


    At the same time, Leyvi dispersed his spiritual pressure and walked to Ava quickly.


    "Uhh... Ava, are you alright? I told you it would be dangerous. Thankfully, I had purposely widened the area of effect," Leyvi scratched his head.


    Ava heard Leyvi, but she didn''t reply. Her face was still buried in the ground, thinking about what had just happened.


    She needed someone to explain to her how on earth that was spiritual pressure coming from someone who had just broken through to the Core Formation realm. How is this possible? She wasn''t injured physically, but her pride was slightly hurt.


    Ava felt embarrassed. When would be a good time to get up? She thought. Suddenly she heard familiar laughter at the back.


    Ava''s ears twitched multiple times, hearing Anda''s amused laugh, enjoying her predicament.


    Ava realized that she needed to stop underestimating them just because they were much younger than her. She had been with them for seven years and knew that they were anything but normal.


    Leyvi was someone who received the Deed of Sovereignty, and Anda was the champion of the Alchemy Competition. She must stop judging them using normal people''s common sense. She always forgot about these two facts because they were always so unserious together.


    Despite that, what Leyvi did was still far beyond abnormal.


    "..."


    Hmph, who cares about being embarrassed? In this family, the vocabulary embarrassment doesn''t exist! Ava resolved to shake off the moment and regain her composure.


    Ava quickly stood up after thinking that and swept away all the dirt on her face while staring at the outline of her body on the ground.


    "Sex fiend, let''s do it again. I was caught off guard previously, so I fell easily, but it won''t be easy this time," Ava said.


    Leyvi smiled. "It seems that you are fine."


    He then turned to face the others and said, "Did you guys see that just now? That is the reason why I''m conducting this training session. If you''re caught off guard, the same thing might happen to you, and you could get killed by their follow-up attack. This is what I''m trying to prevent."


    The ladies and the spirit beasts nodded in agreement. They didn''t want to be stuck in the ground like that. It''s embarrassing!


    "Alright, let''s do it again. Be careful this time." Leyvi faced Ava again and reminded her.


    "Bring it on!" Ava was prepared this time.


    Leyvi focused, and his spiritual sense converged into a five-meter radius area around Ava.


    Leyvi squinted his eyes.


    Rumble!


    The ground seemed to tremble as a massive pressure descended upon Ava, pushing her downward with relentless force. She staggered but held her ground, refusing to fall.


    The pressure was so overwhelming, however, that even lifting her leg felt like trying to move against an unyielding tide.


    For thirty intense seconds, Ava endured the crushing weight. Then, summoning every ounce of her strength, she activated her most powerful movement technique. In a sudden burst of speed, she dashed forward, breaking free from the suffocating zone of Leyvi''s spiritual pressure.


    Leyvi maintained his focus, keeping the five-meter radius of spiritual pressure tightly concentrated as he maneuvered it to follow Ava. He wanted to discover how swiftly he could move the concentrated spiritual pressure around.


    The invisible force moved like a shifting tide, closing in on her with precision.


    Ava''s sharp eyes flicked downward, quickly noticing the flattened grass left behind by the spiritual pressure. The subtle trails betrayed its movement, giving her a way to anticipate its path.


    With fluid motions, she pivoted and sidestepped, staying just ahead of the invisible weight.


    Leyvi''s eyebrows raised, impressed by her quick thinking. That was one way to keep track of someone''s spiritual pressure. He adjusted the pressure''s trajectory, testing her reflexes further.


    Ava responded with renewed focus, her body flowing effortlessly out of reach. The flattened grass became her guide, allowing her to stay one step ahead, even as Leyvi''s control grew sharper with every passing moment.


    Although Leyvi''s control of his spiritual pressure became much faster over time, it still wasn''t enough to catch Ava¡ªnot even close. He wasn''t surprised. Leyvi had sparred with Ava countless times and knew she was far faster than this. The playful grin on her face confirmed it: she was deliberately staying just one step ahead of his spiritual pressure for fun.


    After a while, Leyvi sighed and withdrew his spiritual sense.


    "Hmm... so this is one of its weaknesses," he muttered, reflecting on the session. "It''s not easy to move it around quickly enough to chase a moving target. That means once I trap someone in my spiritual pressure, I need to defeat them immediately." He nodded to himself.


    Another realization dawned on him. While focusing on chasing Ava, his awareness of his surroundings had dulled. He''d left himself wide open to potential sneak attacks¡ªjust as Anda had warned him during their discussions.


    Is there a better way to use spiritual pressure?


    While Leyvi was contemplating, Ava was staring at the flattened grass on the ground, wondering how strong the pressure would be if Leyvi concentrated his spiritual pressure into a smaller area of effect. Would it be possible for her to be crushed entirely? Ava gulped involuntarily.


    Then, the spiritual pressure training continued, involving everyone.


    Just like Ava, Leyvi subjected everyone to his spiritual pressure and let them try any method they could think of to counteract the pressure or escape from it. The field became a hive of activity, filled with grunts of effort and the occasional sound of someone falling to the ground.


    And just like that, another two weeks passed.


    It was time to depart to Holy Cat City again.

 Chapter 231 – Departure Time

    In the middle of their two-week spiritual pressure training, Vivian and Elder Bobori visited the Leyan family again, bringing along their six-year-old son, Jojori. While Elder Bobori had visited before, Leyvi had been in seclusion at the time and hadn''t met him.


    Vivian''s visit had a specific purpose. She was deeply concerned about her younger sister, Lilian, who was preparing to enter a Mystic Realm. And why wouldn''t she be? Mystic Realms were notorious for being both treasure troves of opportunity and harrowing deathtraps.


    Leyvi, however, wasn''t one for handling emotional discussions. He left everything to Anda, trusting her to comfort and convince Vivian. Anda assured her that Lilian''s strength and talents made her a vital asset in the Mystic Realm. Eventually, Vivian¡ªthough still uneasy¡ªreluctantly agreed.


    As a close family, Vivian and Elder Bobori had been given the Spiritual Pressure Reforming Elixir a few years ago when Anda first made it. The elixir, a tier-4 alchemical product, was derived from one of the ancient formulas Leyvi had translated from the ancient steles.


    This elixir was a closely guarded secret, exclusive to the Leyan family for now. Anda had made it clear to Vivian and Elder Bobori that they must keep its existence confidential. She planned to release it to the public at the right time, but until then, its power remained within the family circle.


    Including Nala, who had also missed the spiritual sense transformation window in the past, Vivian and Elder Bobori could now wield spiritual pressure thanks to the Spiritual Pressure Reforming Elixir. The elixir''s unique properties recreated and emulated the bodily conditions experienced during a breakthrough to the Core Formation Realm, effectively granting cultivators a second chance to access the spiritual sense transformation window. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Elder Bobori saw the group engaged in spiritual pressure training, his curiosity was piqued. He decided to join them and immersed himself in the training for a week.


    What he discovered during this time left him utterly stunned. Whether it was Leyvi''s spiritual pressure, Qi, or sheer physical strength, he was overwhelming in every aspect. Elder Bobori, a seasoned cultivator, found himself completely outclassed.


    How could this be possible?


    Leyvi had once been a disciple of the Mountain Dew Sect. The idea that someone as exceptional as Leyvi had remained unknown baffled him. Did the sect''s system for identifying talent have a critical flaw?


    His thoughts churned as he resolved to report this to Sect Master Gunung. Leyvi''s extraordinary abilities were proof that the sect needed to refine their methods to ensure talents like him didn''t slip through their grasp again.


    Each day after training, Leyvi would set aside time to play with Jojori. Having not seen the boy in over three years, Leyvi was surprised at how much he had grown. The six-year-old spent most of his time running around the estate, playing with Scarlet''s three daughters. Whether riding on their fluffy backs or chasing each other in endless games of tag, his laughter echoed through the grounds.


    Meanwhile, during these two weeks, the seven ladies began to discover the unique talents Leyvi had recently gifted them, although they initially thought the voices they heard were their imagination. Each experimented with their newfound abilities, exploring the possibilities in their own ways¡ªexcept for Selene. Upon realizing her incredible talent for healing, Selene immediately joined the spiritual pressure training sessions.


    Her newfound powers greatly enhanced the group''s efficiency, as she healed injuries and fatigue, allowing everyone to push their limits further. She felt a deep conviction stir within her¡ªan undeniable sense that she had finally found her true calling: to use her gift to heal and bring relief to those in need.


    Finally, the day of departure arrived.


    "It''s time for a new adventure! Hahaha!" Leyvi''s voice boomed with excitement as he stepped out of the Leyan Family Mansion. It had been a long time since he''d ventured beyond its grounds, and he was eager for what lay ahead.


    Behind him, Anda, Lilian, Valenia, and Ava followed, each prepared and eager to face the Mystic Realm.


    As they gathered outside, Leyvi turned back to the mansion. A crowd had formed near the large doors to see them off, their faces a mix of sadness and concern.


    "Why are you all looking so down? Haha, I know... you must be sad missing out on a great adventure like this." Leyvi grinned, his voice brimming with enthusiasm. "Don''t worry. Next time, I''ll bring everyone to travel the entire continent. How does that sound?"


    "Yes, yes! I want to go! I miss traveling!" Hana chirped, hopping up and down excitedly.


    Bana, watching his daughter, shook his head with a sigh. "Still so childish at your age¡­" Yet despite his words, a smile crept onto his face.


    "Hehe. You promised, darling. Don''t go back on your words later," Nala teased with a playful smirk. She almost joined Hana''s enthusiasm but quickly stopped herself, placing a hand on her belly. I need to remember I''m pregnant, she reminded herself.


    "Hahaha! I''m not lying," Leyvi replied with a laugh, "but maybe after I reach the Nascent Soul Realm."


    From the side, Sawi chimed in confidently, "Leyvi, when you come back, I''ll make sure to show you a fully functional fighting fox girl!"


    "Well, you heard that Fantylia," Leyvi said, turning to the puppet. "Make sure to listen to her."


    Fantylia''s puppet face remained stoic as it still couldn''t produce proper facial expressions, but her body language showed a hint of resignation.


    For the past two weeks, Sawi''s meticulous adjustments to the puppet''s touch receptor array had been relentless. Fantylia had endured countless, drawn-out data-collection sessions. She knew all too well how exhausting Sawi''s perfectionism could be.


    Leyvi chuckled knowingly. Having once been the subject of Sawi''s relentless measurement sessions, he empathized. "Good luck, Fantylia. You''re going to need it."


    Leyvi turned his attention to Selene, his tone both serious and encouraging. "When I come back, I''ll need your help with my body training. I hope your healing ability becomes even more effective by then."


    Selene nodded firmly, her round, bright eyes brimming with determination. She had no hesitation now that she had discovered her purpose. "I''ll be ready. I''ll make sure my ability is the best it can be."


    Leyvi couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret. If he had more time, he could have advanced his body training even further¡ªespecially now that Mr. Bison had evolved into a high-level demonic beast. Paired with Selene''s new healing talent, he could have repeated the brutal training regimen he''d undergone before: letting Mr. Bison ram him with full force, shattering his bones, while Selene rapidly healed him. The destructive cycle of breaking and rebuilding his body had proven highly effective in the past, albeit grueling.


    "I''ll look forward to it," he said with a small smile.


    Nearby, Sayu, Fifi, and Nikita stood quietly, their expressions subdued. They knew the house would feel emptier without Leyvi and Anda around. Though none of them voiced it, they wondered the same thing. How long will it be before we see him again?


    Seeing his other three women silent, Leyvi naturally couldn''t leave without lifting their spirits. He turned to them with a playful grin and started joking around, quickly lightening the mood. Their smiles returned, and the atmosphere grew warmer as he teased them one by one.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lilian found herself locked in Vivian''s tight embrace as her sister rattled off endless reminders about safety. Lilian could only nod repeatedly, a mix of resignation and affection in her expression. The sight of the Melon sisters hugging each other never failed to draw attention.


    "Aunt Lilian, I want to go on an adventure too. Can I join?" Jojori asked innocently, tugging at her sleeve and looking up with wide, hopeful eyes.


    Lilian seized the opportunity to escape Vivian''s grip. Squatting down to Jojori''s level, she gently stroked his hair and sent a sound transmission. "Aunt Lilian will take you on an adventure when you''re older. Deal?"


    "Promise?" Jojori asked, his eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Lilian nodded solemnly. "Promise."


    Nearby, Anda was giving instructions to Dorin, her tone firm but trusting. "Dorin, while I''m away, you''ll be in charge of all alchemy-related matters for the Leyan Family. I''m counting on you."


    Dorin crossed her arms, her confidence practically radiating. Over the years, her abilities as an Alchemist Master had grown immensely, even with the two years she lost to the possession incident. Her reputation now solidified her as one of the most important figures in Bara City, though her trademark arrogance was something the citizens had long accepted.


    "Hmph! So many people are clamoring for my products these days. I don''t even have time to cultivate! What a hassle," Dorin grumbled dramatically. "Sigh, it''s hard being this popular. I only want to deal with the handsome ones, but even the ugly ones come to me with their requests!"


    Anda chuckled at Dorin''s theatrics. "And yet, you still don''t refuse them. You''re much better than me in that aspect. I''d blacklist anyone I don''t like in a heartbeat."


    After cheering up the three ladies, Leyvi walked over to Tal, draping an arm around his shoulder. His tone became conspiratorial as he leaned in slightly. "Tal, you''re twenty now¡ªan adult. When are you going to propose to Tasya? If you wait too long, someone else might court her. Look at me¡ªI married your Big Madam at your age."


    Tal chuckled awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. "Master, you don''t know Tasya like I do. She may seem obedient in front of you and Sister Anda, but with me, she''s... different. She keeps playing hard to get, saying she''ll only marry the best chess player on the continent."


    Leyvi blinked in disbelief. "Is that so?" He was genuinely surprised. He had always thought of Tasya as a gentle and agreeable girl. "I didn''t know she had such high standards... If that''s the case, there''s not much I can do to help you."


    Leyvi sighed inwardly, a mix of sympathy and amusement flickering across his face. My poor disciple, you might remain a virgin for a long time.


    Tal noticed the look on his master''s face and could only smile wryly.


    After some more lighthearted conversation, the group finally gathered to see them off.


    Leyvi turned to Layla. His hand reached her face and softly touched her ear. "Lady Layla, please take care of everyone while we''re away. I''m counting on you," he said in a gentlemanly tone.


    Caught off guard by the sudden gentlemanliness, Layla got wet.

 Chapter 232 – Holy Cat City Again

    Layla blushed slightly at Leyvi''s unexpected tease but maintained her poised demeanor. Right beside him, Anda was already covering her mouth, chuckling silently, clearly enjoying the scene as usual.


    "Don''t worry, husband," Layla said, her tone firm and determined. "Leave everything to me. I will uproot all evil lurking in this city."


    Leyvi blinked, momentarily stunned. He had meant for her to look after their family, not the entire city. But, considering her role as the city lord, her response wasn''t entirely unexpected. With how relentless she was in her plans and operations, he was honestly surprised that there were still criminals daring to hide in Bara City.


    As they stepped outside the estate''s grand gate, Leyvi was met with an unexpected sight. Hundreds of people were gathered, standing in neat rows, saluting him. The chant began in unison, led by Barto, the enthusiastic leader of his ever-loyal fan club:


    "Lord Leyvi, we wish you good luck! May you return triumphant! We believe you will defeat everyone and conquer the Mystic Realm!"


    Leyvi nearly stumbled. He stared at the group, utterly baffled. "What the heck? I''m not going to war! What do you mean defeat everyone and conquer the Mystic Realm? We''re just going to look for treasures!"


    Anda, walking beside him, leaned in with a smirk. "Oh, by the way, did you know? During your seclusion, some of your fan club members married the ladies from the Bara Corps."


    Leyvi''s eyes widened. "Wait... what? Those scary ladies? How did that happen?"


    Anda grinned mischievously. "How else? They learned from you, of course!"


    Leyvi''s expression shifted from surprise to disbelief. "Learned from me? I didn''t expect those women to let a man live off them too."


    "Pfft!" Anda, Valenia, and Ava couldn''t hold back their laughter. Anda waved her hand dismissively as tears of amusement formed at the corners of her eyes. "No, no! Not that part! I mean they learned how to treat women nicely from you."


    Meanwhile, Lilian remained entirely unaffected by the commotion, still smiling and waving goodbye to Jojori. The boy eagerly waved back, his small hands flapping wildly as if to send them off with all his energy.


    The five of them soared toward the nearest city gate, the wind rushing past them as they navigated through the skies.


    Leyvi''s attention shifted to Ava. Her flight stood out, distinct from the fluid glides of the others. It clicked in his mind¡ªAva wasn''t a Qi cultivator like the rest of them. She was a pure body cultivator.


    As a Qi cultivator, Leyvi propelled himself by channeling Qi in controlled bursts. When he reached the Foundation Building realm, he had figured it out through trial and error. At first, he would clumsily blast himself upward with raw Qi. Over time, he refined his technique, forming a stable Qi field around his body to move with precision.


    Ava, however, lacked the luxury of manipulating Qi for flight in the same way. Pure body cultivators like her, while capable of absorbing and using small amounts of Qi inefficiently, relied on entirely different methods. Ava flew by kicking the air¡ªa high-level movement technique crafted for body cultivators, harnessing their enhanced physical strength, agility, and speed.


    Her movements were subtle, almost imperceptible to the untrained eye. But Leyvi, with his keen perception, could make out the rapid, blurry kicks she used to push herself forward. The speed and grace of her flight were astonishing, her momentum seemingly effortless.


    It reminded Leyvi of his days in the Qi Refinement realm, when he would leap into the air with fiery kicks¡ªan early, crude attempt to mimic flight. Back then, he could only manage a few unstable steps upward, far removed from Ava''s masterful technique.


    "Why are you staring at me, Sex Fiend?" Ava''s sharp voice cut through the wind. Despite her words, her movements remained as fluid as ever.


    "Nothing," Leyvi replied nonchalantly, though a hint of curiosity lingered in his tone. "Just wondering what your flying technique is called."


    "Air Walk," she said curtly. "Nothing special."


    "Can I learn it?" His eyes lit up with interest.


    "No!" Ava shot back instantly, her tone firm and final.


    "Why not? I''m a body cultivator too, you know," Leyvi protested, feigning indignation.


    "Because your body is too tough and stiff," she retorted, her voice carrying an air of superiority. "My Air Walk is designed for flexible body cultivators. You''re more like... a walking brick." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I see." Leyvi nodded thoughtfully, as if genuinely considering her assessment.


    Ava raised an eyebrow, her curiosity getting the better of her. "Why do you even want to learn it? You can already fly using Qi."


    "Uh..." Leyvi hesitated, scratching the back of his head awkwardly. "It looks fun."


    Ava faltered mid-flight, her movement disturbed for the first time. She turned to him, utterly baffled. "Fun? That''s your reasoning?"


    "Hahaha! Why not? Life is supposed to be fun!" Leyvi''s laughter echoed through the air, carefree and contagious.


    Ava shot him a weird look, her brow furrowing. Is that why he laughs every time he opens his mouth? She wondered, shaking her head in disbelief.


    Moments later, they passed through the city gate and boarded the airship that Leyvi brought out.


    Their destination? The Holy Cat City, of course! It had been seven long years since their last visit.


    This journey felt different from the start, not just because of the passing years, but because of their mode of travel. Back then, they had traveled by land, riding in carriages pulled by the still non-delusional Mr. Bison, their path winding alongside the scenic Kiki Lala River. Now, they flew high above the world in the airship, taking a direct route straight to the Holy Cat City.


    Ten days later...


    They arrived at their destination.


    During the journey, they hadn''t encountered a single flying demonic beast just like when they returned from Holy Cat City last time.


    Leyvi glanced out at the serene skies surrounding the airship, a small sigh escaping him. Deep down, he had hoped one or two flying demonic beasts might show up to give him a chance to stretch his muscles. Still, a peaceful journey wasn''t so bad.


    As the airship approached the Holy Cat City, Leyvi noticed the faint, shimmering barrier enveloping the city. "It seems the Grand Kitty Nine Layer Formation has been repaired," he remarked, his tone laced with curiosity.


    Anda, standing nearby, crossed her arms and gave him a knowing look. "Your formation-dismantling benefit only disassembles formations¡ªit doesn''t destroy them entirely," she reminded him, echoing a point she''d already made a few weeks prior.


    During Leyvi''s recent seclusion, Anda and Sawi took the opportunity to examine the space ring Leyvi had forcefully unsealed, the one from which he got his metal bat. Sawi discovered that the tiny array chip within the ring, while disconnected, could still be reconnected to resume its function. From this, Anda theorized that Leyvi''s unique ability worked the same way across all arrays and formations: dismantling them without causing permanent damage.


    Leyvi chuckled, his mood lightening. "Hahaha! My benefit is better than I thought. Destroying formations completely would''ve been such a waste anyway." He recalled the sense of relief he''d felt when Anda first shared their findings. The thought of accidentally destroying the arrays and formations in their mansion had always lingered in the back of his mind.


    Thankfully, that fear had never become a reality.


    Soon, the airship landed near the city''s south gate. Once they disembarked, Leyvi waved his hand, and the airship disappeared into his internal storage room.


    "I wonder if they ever found Lin Wei," Leyvi mused as the group began walking toward the gate.


    Anda glanced at him. "I guess we''ll find out soon enough. Mia should be here too¡ªunless their academy gave her slot to someone else."


    As they moved through the gate, an unfamiliar voice called out. "Young man! Haha! It is you! You''re here again! Thank you so much for helping us back then. I never got the chance to thank you properly!"


    Leyvi turned toward the voice, his expression blank for a moment before recognition dawned. "Oh, you''re the guard from back then! Weren''t you stationed at the east gate?"


    The man laughed heartily. "Haha, we city gate guards rotate shifts. I''m here this time. What a surprise to see you again! As expected from the man who saved our city, you''ve grown even stronger. Core Formation already, in just seven years¡ªimpressive!"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing special," Leyvi replied with a modest chuckle. "Just got lucky, that''s all."


    The guard leaned in slightly, lowering his voice. "Should I inform City Lord Caterina about your arrival? I''m sure she''d want to know."


    Leyvi stiffened and quickly waved his hands. "No, no, no! Don''t inform her. I''m here for a different matter." Why would I want to deal with that cat ghost lady again? he thought, suppressing a shudder.


    The guard glanced at the women accompanying Leyvi and gave a knowing nod, his expression shifting to one of mischievous understanding. With a grin, he raised a thumb. "I see, I see. Say no more! Enjoy your time here, young man. If anything happens, we''re counting on you to save us again. Haha!"


    Leyvi stared at the guard, dumbfounded. What kind of misunderstanding is going on in his head? And why are you wishing for something bad to happen?


    Shaking his head, he led the group through the gates into the familiar streets of the Holy Cat City.

 Chapter 233 – Swelling Reunion

    "Let''s head to the Alchemy Association''s headquarters," Anda said, her tone brisk and businesslike. "We still have a few days before departing for the Central Region, so they should have prepared temporary accommodations for us."


    "Alright, let''s go," Leyvi replied with a nod.


    Without delay, the group took to the skies, flying swiftly toward the city center.


    As they entered the bustling heart of the city, they marveled at the transformation. It was as if the previous disaster had never happened¡ªeverything had been meticulously rebuilt. Yet, many of the buildings bore new designs or seemed to house entirely different occupants. The city felt familiar and strange all at once.


    "Yo, they actually rebuilt the Land Before Time Museum," Leyvi said, pointing toward the familiar structure below. His tone was a mix of surprise and curiosity. "Do they still have anything to display in there?"


    The museum, infamous for being the source of the resurrected demonic beasts that had plagued the city last time, had been the first place destroyed during the chaos. He''d assumed it was gone for good.


    "You''re such an idiot," Ava replied with a mocking smirk. "Of course, they still have things to display. The museum''s collection is priceless. They probably had layers of protection and countermeasures to save them from harm."


    Leyvi chuckled, unbothered by her jab. "Yeah, you''re right. I forgot how advanced the arrays and formations are here compared to back home."


    Leyvi, however, thought to himself that if Mr. Bison or Dorin had called him stupid, he might have felt the need to defend his honor.


    Leyvi extended his spiritual sense, letting it encompass the entire museum. Now that he could pass his awareness through solid walls, he no longer needed to rely on openings to perceive the interior.


    As his spiritual sense swept through the museum, familiar sights emerged. Everything he had explored with Layla in the past was still there¡ªexcept for the demonic beasts'' skeletons. While skeletons were indeed on display, they were now replicas rather than the originals.


    At first glance, the replicas were indistinguishable from the real ones. Their intricate structure matched his memory perfectly. But his spiritual sense quickly noticed the difference. Unlike the originals, the replicas were devoid of any energy. The power he felt back then wasn''t there anymore.


    He turned his attention to the ancient steles containing the priceless Ancient Alchemy Formulas. To his relief, they were untouched, their presence as ancient as ever. It was clear now that the museum''s safety measures were far more robust than he had imagined. Despite the catastrophic events that had unfolded here, the priceless artifacts had been safeguarded, ensuring their survival for future generations.


    Soon, they arrived and landed at the entrance of the Alchemy Association''s headquarters building.


    Leyvi looked up at the tall building. He remembered the last time he came here.


    "I was here last with Selene to attend the auction they organized. That fancy outfit was really uncomfortable, not compatible with me at all. Oh, I remember your brother was there as well Ava. He won the bidding for an ingredient."


    "Hmph, don''t mention his name! If I see him, I''ll punch his face." Ava was still holding a grudge against her brother for selling her out.


    As if summoned by the mention of his name, a familiar voice echoed across the entrance.


    "Hahaha, what a coincidence. My cute sister, you are here as well. It''s been seven years!"


    The voice was none other than Vitali Clover. He came over to where Leyvi''s group was leading two other Clover Family members. Leyvi guessed they must be the family''s representatives for the Mystic Realm expedition. As usual, the members of the Clover Family wore a clover-shaped hat that everyone could recognize at first glance.


    Leyvi glanced at Ava, only to find she had disappeared from his side.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The sound of rapid punches snapped Leyvi''s attention back to Vitali¡ªnow taking a beating from Ava. Her fists blurred with speed as she vented her frustration on her older brother.


    Leyvi blinked in disbelief. Ava''s fists flew relentlessly, landing one solid blow after another, while Vitali made no effort to defend himself. Passersby began to glance their way, some chuckling at the sight while others gave the scene a wide berth.


    This shameless guy really just let his sister beat him up without any defensive Qi. He only used his Qi to make sure he stood still on the ground. They must''ve done this many times in the past. Leyvi thought.


    A few seconds later, Ava returned to Leyvi''s side, brushing her hands together as if shaking off imaginary dust.


    "Hmph. Now I feel better," she said with a satisfied nod.


    "Hyahyahya! Byother-in-yaw Yeyvi, hyow are yew? Ish my syister going to the Mystic Reyem tyoo?" Vitali picked up his fallen clover hat and approached them casually, acting as though he hadn''t just been on the receiving end of Ava''s fists. His swollen face made it difficult to talk. The redness of his cheeks, coupled with his exaggerated slur, gave him a comical appearance.


    Leyvi''s mouth twitched. It still felt incredibly odd being addressed as "brother-in-law" by someone over 400 years old when he was barely 30. And honestly, could this guy wait until his face healed before starting a conversation? Even my Universal Language ability had to activate just to make sense of him.


    Although his inner thoughts were filled with criticism, Leyvi maintained a polite demeanor. Smiling, he replied, "Brother Vitali, one of my ladies was supposed to go, but we found out she was pregnant a few weeks ago. So, we had no choice but to replace her with Ava."


    Vitali was stunned. His swollen face showed a painful expression as he processed the news. His previously jovial demeanor faltered, and his shoulders sagged slightly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Eh? What''s wrong, Brother Vitali? Did Ava''s punches finally catch up with you?" Leyvi asked.


    Ava shot a sideward glance at her brother, knowing very well what caused it, and muttered without pity, "He deserved it."


    Vitali''s expression grew even more agonized at her words, and he clutched his chest dramatically, as if struck by a sudden, intense pain.


    "Eh? Is your pain caused by a heart attack?" Leyvi inquired, before pausing in thought. Wait a minute. Can a Nascent Soul cultivator even have a heart attack?


    Meanwhile, Vitali also was having an internal monologue.


    Heart attack my butt! You are still very young but one of your women got pregnant already? How is this fair? I''ve been trying for hundreds of years and no baby popped out for me. I got no heir!


    His anger boiled as memories of taunts from the Goldstone and Homun families resurfaced. They''ve been calling me impotent my whole life because of this. Damn it, I''m taking more concubines when I get back! I don''t care how many! I don''t believe I can''t impregnate any of my women.


    Vitali took a deep breath, and his pained expression quickly faded. Even the swelling on his face seemed to be healing at a rapid pace.


    "Hahaha, congratulations, Brother-in-law Leyvi! You''re very lucky," Vitali exclaimed, his speech returning to normal as his swelling reduced and his mouth shrank back to its usual size.


    Leyvi smiled, nodding in acknowledgment. Nala is indeed lucky, remembering the luck talent he had given her. Had she not been pregnant, it was almost certain she would have seized the greatest opportunities in the Mystic Realm.


    But then, a thought struck him. Wait a minute... if she missed all the lucky chances by not going, doesn''t that make her... unlucky? Uh... Is this a paradox? Leyvi became confused all of a sudden.


    After exchanging a few more words, the group entered the Alchemy Association building and made their way to the reception counter.


    The two Core Formation cultivators that came together with Vitali were Jodi Clover and Romali Clover. They were the two strongest Core Formation experts currently in the Clover Family. Both of them were already at the peak of the Core Formation realm.


    Leyvi wondered if everyone was going to send peak Core Formation experts to the Mystic Realm. Their family might be at a disadvantage because all of them were only in the early Core Formation realm.


    He was confident that he could fight above his level, but if there were many of them, he wasn''t sure if he could win. Hopefully, everyone would be reasonable, just mind their own business and find treasures separately. There should be enough treasures for everyone, right? So there was no need to fight. Just enjoy the adventure!


    Leyvi tried to convince himself, though deep down, he knew the Mystic Realm was unlikely to be that harmonious.


    "Alchemist Anda, Patriarch Vitali, you are here. Alchemy Association has prepared accommodations for your group to stay. In three days, President Albert will bring everyone to the Central Region. Please wait a minute, I''ll prepare the keys," a receptionist said when the group approached the counter.


    The receptionist''s voice brought Leyvi back to reality.


    Leyvi looked at her and realized that she was the same receptionist that received Anda the first time they were here.


    "President Albert? Wasn''t he the infamous crazy president who stirred quite a few troubles with his weird personality? So we can meet him personally soon?" Leyvi said. He had heard many stories about him during the Alchemy Competition. Although they hadn''t seen him yet, they did hear him talk once and he did sound like a weirdo.


    The receptionist felt troubled when she heard Leyvi. My precious guest, can you not talk openly about our boss like that in this building? What if he was here?

 Chapter 234 – Chit-Chat

    Ava glanced at Leyvi weirdly. Are you sure you can say someone else is weird? Ever look in the mirror? She folded her arms and gave him an exaggerated look of skepticism.


    "I want to see him as well. I received news that he subdued a bunch of resurrected demonic beasts with Fire Concept, so I''ve been meaning to ask him for some pointers," Anda said with slight interest on her face.


    "Wow, did he gain enlightenment too?" Leyvi asked.


    Anda shook her head. "No, I heard he learned it after he observed me once during the Alchemy Competition."


    "What? People can do that? What kind of genius is he?" Leyvi was surprised. "I want to learn something after watching it once too. It sounds cool."


    "Of course people can do that. Cultivators are supposed to learn about Dao like this in the first place. Enlightenments are just luck. Uh, wait, not exactly like him. He''s an abnormal genius. I mean slowly comprehending the Dao for a long period." Anda explained.


    "Oh, you''re right. I''ve seen enlightenment twice already, so it messed up my common sense. Hahaha!" Leyvi rubbed the back of his head, chuckling awkwardly.


    "Ahem..." Valenia, who was standing behind Leyvi, suddenly cleared her throat. She felt it was necessary to interrupt because they seemed to have forgotten something.


    When Leyvi turned his head, looking at Valenia, she continued, "We also have a genius like that with us. Don''t forget," she reminded, albeit slightly vague.


    "Eh? Who?" Leyvi looked up, trying to think of who the genius in his household was. Who was it that could learn things by just watching once?


    "Are you saying you''re that genius, Val? Show me what technique you learned after seeing it once, then. I''ll be the judge. If you can do it, I''ll bring you on a date once we get back." Leyvi couldn''t figure out who it was, so he decided to tease Valenia instead.


    "No, I''m not talking about me. Look at him, madam, always teasing me!" Valenia complained, stomping her leg without making noise.


    "Are you sure you don''t want a date with Leyvi, Val? It''s hard for him to volunteer like this. Even I only ever had a few dates with him, you know?" Anda joined in on the tease.


    "Hmph, Madam, you always take his side." Valenia looked at Leyvi again and said, "I''m talking about Slashy. He copied my Sword Intent slash and succeeded on the first try. Well... although it dispersed mid-air, it was still a successful first attempt."


    "Ah... You''re right. Slashy did that." Leyvi recalled. He was thinking about who the genius among the ladies was, but he had forgotten about their spirit beasts.


    "Hahaha! Slashy wasn''t as problematic as Mr. Bison, so I tend to forget him a lot," he said honestly.


    "Why are you trying to compare Slashy with Mr. Bison? They are not in the same spectrum at all. At least compare him with Scarlet. They''re more within the same battle-smart spectrum," Valenia protested.


    She had to keep reminding Slashy all the time so he wouldn''t get influenced by Mr. Bison''s delusions, especially when Slashy liked to spar with Mr. Bison too. Slashy was, after all, the best sparring partner who had suddenly appeared to follow her. Her Sword Intent had improved leaps and bounds from all the sparring with him. How could she not be overprotective?


    Leyvi was slightly surprised by Valenia''s attitude. It seemed that she really liked Slashy. Leyvi chuckled. It''s like watching a mother seeking praise from others for her kid.


    While Leyvi and the ladies were absorbed in their own world, like on many other occasions, the receptionist was almost out of patience, waiting for the right time to give them the room key for their temporary accommodation because they wouldn''t just stop talking. She tapped her pen lightly against the counter, the sound drowned out by the group''s ongoing chatter.


    Everyone, can you please take your keys and go to your rooms first before you all start going on a tangent? The receptionist complained in her mind.


    She had never seen a family as talkative as them. The ones who came here usually had dignified and serious appearances, rarely talking more than a few words. Or they would be conversing using sound transmissions as if hiding great secrets.


    After more nonsense in front of the counter, the group finally stopped talking.


    "Eh? Where''s Brother Vitali?" Leyvi looked around and didn''t see him. "Maybe he doesn''t want to get punched by Ava again."


    "Hmph, he wouldn''t run from me because of that," Ava replied. She knew her brother would take any beating from her as a way to make up for what he did wrong.


    The receptionist listened and rolled her eyes. What do you mean "where"? They already left half an hour ago after taking the key. How are you just noticing that? Her thoughts complained, but her outward demeanor remained calm. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The receptionist composed herself again and grabbed the key. She finally had a chance to hand over the key to them. "Alchemist Anda, here is your...."


    "Brother Leyvi! Ahaha! I finally got to see you again!"


    Leyvi and the ladies turned toward the voice coming from the entrance. The sudden outburst startled the receptionist, and her hand froze mid-air, holding the key.


    The voice came from a handsome young man. He was wearing an elegant black and red flowing robe, decorated with flame-like patterns around the shoulders, with a black and gold sash around the waist.


    The handsome young man was none other than Lin Wei! He walked quickly toward the group with two beautiful women on both sides.


    Leyvi wasn''t familiar with any of the two beautiful ladies, but they seemed strong. His gaze lingered on them for only a moment before he focused on Lin Wei again.


    "Hahaha! Brother Lin Wei! So you are alive after all! We all thought something happened to you. It''s nice to see you again!" Leyvi laughed. He was happy to see Lin Wei again despite only meeting him twice in the past.


    "Well, I did get into a troublesome situation. Luckily, I survived." Lin Wei took out his folding fan, fanning himself slowly, and began to recount his story, leaving out details that couldn''t be exposed, such as his secrets.


    The receptionist slumped in her chair after she saw Leyvi''s group start talking again. She felt totally hopeless about the situation. Am I being punished? When will they go away? Her inner thoughts spiraled, and she let out a barely audible sigh.


    She stood up again when she saw an Elder from Longevity Academy approaching the counter with two academy students, a male and a female. The receptionist quickly prepared and gave them the keys. It seemed that they had nothing to do with the Leyan Family, so they left first.


    However, she saw the male student stare in Lin Wei''s direction, and his fist clenched tightly. Her eyes brightened instantly! Is this a love triangle drama? How exciting! It''s a pity she couldn''t see how the drama will play out later. A flicker of excitement danced across her face before she caught herself, quickly resuming her composed demeanor.


    After some time, Lin Wei finally reached the end of his intense storytelling session with a big sigh, his fanning speed becoming slightly faster.


    "Sigh... my favorite spirit weapon and many other precious things were robbed because of this incident. My heart aches every time I think about it," Lin Wei said. He didn''t tell the specifics of his lost spirit weapon since it''s a part of his secret.


    "Hahaha! Those were all things that can be obtained again. Our life is still what matters the most. Isn''t that right?" Leyvi said.


    "True, true. Watch me regain my wealth again in the Mystic Realm," Lin Wei said confidently. His folding fan snapped shut with a crisp sound as he spoke, emphasizing his determination. His soul-bounded treasure also had a treasure-seeking function, so he wasn''t worried about not finding any.


    "If I can''t find any, please don''t be stingy. Donate some treasure to me, or my ladies at home will laugh at me," Leyvi joked.


    "Ahaha! Sure, no problem! So... Brother Leyvi, is she your wife Anda? The famous Champion of the Alchemy Competition, Alchemist Panda?" Lin Wei asked, pointing at Anda.


    Leyvi smiled widely and replied, "That''s right! She is that panda. I told you she was going to win that competition, and she did. Hahaha, I''m a fortune teller!" He laughed but suddenly shook his head slightly moments later. "It''s a pity that you got yourself kidnapped. I''d like to see your alchemy skill too."


    "Ahaha. My alchemy is nothing special. The results wouldn''t change much." Lin Wei acted humble and then turned, facing Anda.


    "Hello, Sister Anda, I''ve heard your husband and other people praise you a lot, and seeing you now, they weren''t wrong. If I ever try to create a new alchemy formula in the future, I hope the Princess of Alchemy Formulas can help me out and won''t turn me down. Maybe give some discount too," Lin Wei said with a chuckle, his fanning motion steady.


    He didn''t expect the famous Alchemist Panda to be embracing her identity fully with a black-and-white outfit and accessories.


    Huh? What did I just hear? Princess of Alchemy Formulas? My panda wife, a princess? Leyvi''s eyes blinked multiple times while staring at the panda princess. He tilted his head slightly, amused.


    Anda''s mouth twitched. She could sense what Leyvi was thinking. She was not a fan of that title, so she hadn''t told Leyvi yet, but the cat was out of the bag already.


    Husband, stop staring at me weirdly.

 Chapter 235 – Another Protagonist

    "Hehe. Since you''re my husband''s friend, I will consider giving you a great discount. By the way, I haven''t seen Mia here. Is she not going to the Mystic Realm? And... how is your relationship with her now?" Anda asked with a mischievous smile.


    She knew Mia Fafifa had deep feelings for Lin Wei, but she wasn''t sure if they were together or not. Anda had a unique ability to sense when people''s bodily scents intermingled, but it had to be recent.


    She could tell that the two women beside him were his partners. Their scents intermingled strongly, indicating recent intimacy. Well, even without her ability she could just tell from simple observations.


    However, what surprised her wasn''t their bodily scents, but his very existence. It seemed masked by an incredible, mysterious scent.


    This Lin Wei definitely had a huge secret! She had never sensed anything this extraordinary before. She couldn''t help but feel a spark of intrigue and wonder about what lay beneath that veil.


    Thankfully, Anda was a panda of high morals, or she might have been tempted to uncover his secret and become the second person to kidnap him. The thought amused her briefly, though she quickly dismissed it.


    "Oh yes, I heard you''re on good terms with Mia. Ahaha! After I escaped and reunited with Mia at that time, I proposed to her. She''s my wife now. I learned from Brother Leyvi that to achieve greatness, I need great women to support me," Lin Wei said with conviction, folding his fan in a quick motion. The two ladies beside him blushed slightly.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. Learned from me? But I haven''t achieved greatness yet. How can you say you learned from me?


    Anda chuckled. "I see. Congratulations, then. I''m happy for Mia. She seemed to like you a lot."


    Lin Wei smiled. "You''re welcome. Unfortunately, Mia is not a fighter, so she couldn''t participate for fear of her safety. Don''t worry¡ªthe Academy compensated her handsomely for the spots she obtained."


    "However, that''s not the real reason she isn''t here. Mia was recruited by the Alchemy Association a while ago for their Research and Development Department, so she''s not at the academy anymore. She''s already in the Central Region. When we arrive there later, we might be able to see her," Lin Wei explained.


    Anda nodded. She had been recruited by the same department but declined the offer immediately. She mostly relied on her Alchemy Vision for her craft, so her theoretical knowledge wasn''t as deep. Someone like Mia was far better suited. She was the real deal. In any case, it wasn''t like she would ever join any other organization anyway. The Leyan Family is the utmost priority!


    "I see. The Alchemy Association''s Research and Development Department will surely flourish with Mia''s addition," Anda said, well aware of Mia''s talent. Her words carried a trace of respect, acknowledging Mia''s remarkable skill.


    "I thought you made her upset and caused her to run away at first," Anda added with a sly smile.


    Lin Wei was stunned for a moment before smiling wryly. Is this what they call a woman''s intuition?


    "Heheh... You caught me, Sister Anda. Actually, Mia is kind of... a monogamous person. She was quite upset when I married other women," Lin Wei admitted, scratching his head.


    "Ah, right. These two are my second and third wives, Lana Rod and Angela Wight. They are also students of Longevity Academy and will be going to the Mystic Realm with me," he introduced, gesturing toward the two women. Lana''s confident smile and Angela''s shy nod spoke volumes about their differing personalities.


    Leyvi shook his head in his imagination. Brother Lin Wei, you made a big mistake. You should''ve made it clear to her first if you wanted a harem, like what Anda did. She told me clearly that she wanted to be the main wife¡ªthe Big Madam.


    Wait a minute. Leyvi recalled the past. He had naively considered a harem at first but quickly discarded the idea when Anda made him realize what could happen if his secret was exposed to the wrong person. He hadn''t even mentioned the fleeting idea to her.


    In the end, Anda worked hard to find suitable ladies and maintain harmony within the harem, "pandawashing" them to be loyal to him and the family while filtering out those with bad intentions.


    Without her, the harem wouldn''t have been so successful. No, it might not have existed at all.


    Leyvi sighed gratefully. His panda wife was definitely the greatest wife in the world. How did he get this lucky?


    Now he wondered how Lin Wei''s harem would turn out. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I figured. You should''ve told her earlier," Anda said with a little chuckle, her eyes lingering on the two women.


    Her mind wandered briefly to the time she had attempted to recruit Mia and Norin. Both of them had been clear in their discomfort with the idea of polygamy. Although she was completely fine with the idea of polygamy and even encouraged it, she wouldn''t go out of her way to change other''s preferences.


    "Well, I thought she''d be okay with it, but I was wrong. She initially rejected the Alchemy Association''s offer, but because of what happened, she accepted it and left suddenly. Don''t worry, Sister Anda¡ªI don''t plan on giving up on her. She''s my first wife, after all," he reassured her.


    Lin Wei felt odd. Anda was clearly around his age, but it felt like he was a little brother confessing his wrongdoing to an older sister, seeking forgiveness and advice.


    Anda nodded. "That''s good. As long as you''re sincere, she will eventually understand. I know you want great women around to help your cause, but in a harem, harmony is more important. Keep that in mind." Her tone was firm, carrying the weight of someone who had plenty of experience.


    "I will listen to your advice, Big Sister Anda," Lin Wei said obediently, feeling as though she could see through him. No wonder Leyvi''s other women seemed to respect her so much.


    Lin Wei''s words made everyone stare at him, including the two women beside him.


    "Hahaha! Since my wife is now your big sister, I''ll shamelessly proclaim myself your big brother!" Leyvi laughed.


    Lin Wei was dumbfounded. He hadn''t realized he''d unconsciously referred to Anda as "Big Sister" until Leyvi pointed it out. So embarrassing!


    All this happened because Anda''s big sister aura was too strong.


    The group talked and joked for some time before Lin Wei and the two women excused themselves. His academy elder had sent a sound transmission earlier, informing him of their room numbers.


    "Hahaha! We spent so long talking that we haven''t even taken our room keys yet," Leyvi said.


    The receptionist was relieved. They''re finally done. I can finally give them the keys...She adjusted her posture and prepared to pass the keys to them when something caught her eye.


    She saw someone approaching the entrance. Her trauma kicked in, and she pressed an emergency button under the counter, locking the door.


    She didn''t want to take any chances with another random meetup at her counter.


    "Alchemist Anda, here are your room keys. We will notify you three days later, before departure," she said hurriedly, handing over the keys.


    Anda giggled, realizing what was happening. The subtle panic in the receptionist''s voice and the quick exchange of keys spoke volumes about her state of mind.


    And so, Leyvi''s group finally left the area.


    The receptionist slumped in her chair, feeling liberated from the torment. She exhaled deeply, savoring the brief moment of peace that followed.


    Seconds later, she remembered the door was still locked and unlocked it.


    The entrance slid open, and an annoyed man stormed in, heading straight for the counter.


    "Molly, who locked me out? Was it Arjun again? Which way did he go? I''m going to spit on whoever did this!"


    Molly felt like crying. It turned out the person she''d locked out was President Albert himself. Of all the people, why him?


    Dear God, what sins have I committed to deserve this? Am I going to fall victim to the infamous spitter?


    Molly questioned her life.


    ---


    In one of the Alchemy Association building''s rooms, Leyvi and Anda relaxed after settling in.


    "So... since when did you become a princess, Princess of Alchemy Formulas? Can you bestow me one of your alchemy secrets?" Leyvi teased, a playful grin spreading across his face.


    Anda rolled her eyes. "Hmph. I knew you''d say that. I don''t even like that title. If I have to choose, I''d prefer ''Queen'' over ''Princess.''"


    Leyvi chuckled. "Don''t worry, Anda. You''ll always be the Queen of All Pandas."


    Anda ignored the teasing and shifted to a more serious tone. "Leyvi, your little brother Lin Wei isn''t as simple as he seems. He''s hiding a great secret."


    "Secret?" Leyvi raised an eyebrow. "What kind of secret? Is he some kind of serial killer, like that Ori Oregano guy?"


    Anda shook her head. "No, not that kind of secret. His presence carries an overwhelming weight, almost as if the scent of his existence holds the weight of an entire world. It''s hard to describe, but I''ve never encountered anything like it before."


    Leyvi leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "Really? For you to say that, it must be something extraordinary."


    Anda nodded. "Exactly. If I were to put it in terms of those cultivation novels that Sayu always read, I''d say Lin Wei might be... a protagonist."


    "What? Are you saying that Lin Wei is delusional like Mr. Bison?"

 Chapter 236 – God of Handsomeness

    Anda rolled her eyes. "Not a delusional protagonist like Mr. Bison... a real one! No, wait, I''m not saying he''s the protagonist of our world either. I''m just trying to describe the feeling I got from him."


    "Oh, I see. Then what about me?" Leyvi asked, curiosity sparking in his voice. "I have the Talent Bead. Can you sense if I''ve got some kind of huge secret too?"


    Anda blinked, caught off guard. She had never actually considered this. It had never crossed her mind. Strictly speaking, given how heaven-defying the Talent Bead was¡ªgranting people extraordinary talents¡ªLeyvi should exude some kind of mysterious aura. Yet, she felt nothing of the sort from him.


    Could the Talent Bead itself be masking his presence since her own talent originated from it? Or was the Bead truly just a toy crafted by some higher power, disconnected from the world''s deeper truths?


    "Don''t be disappointed when I say this¡­" Anda hesitated before speaking honestly. "I don''t sense anything special about you in that way."


    "Fuh¡­ thank goodness." Leyvi exhaled, relief evident in his tone. "That means I won''t be targeted by some evil villains. Let me live my peaceful life, please. Hahaha!"


    Anda smiled at his reaction. Her husband really didn''t seem to care about such things. "Are you implying Lin Wei will be targeted by an evil villain?"


    "Didn''t he already get kidnapped by one?" Leyvi reminded her with a straight face.


    Anda blinked, her thoughts quietly organizing themselves. That was true. She had just listened to Lin Wei sharing his story about being kidnapped by a Soul Formation villain, missing an important event, and ultimately escaping the villain''s hideout without any outside help. The whole thing sounded like it had been pulled straight from the pages of a novel.


    Could he really be a protagonist? Anda wondered. Even if he wasn''t exactly like the protagonists from cultivation novels, it was hard to deny that Lin Wei might have a significant role tied to the world''s fate based on what she felt. Was something bigger about to unfold? Did this mean something was going to happen to the world soon? Anda couldn''t help but speculate.


    "Leyvi," she began hesitantly, "if Lin Wei really is a protagonist, someone deeply tied to the world''s destiny somehow...what should we do?"


    Leyvi rubbed his chin, thinking it over. "Hmm¡­ if he''s really a protagonist¡­ maybe we should stay away from him."


    "Eh? Why?" Anda stared at him in surprise, completely taken aback. She''d assumed Leyvi would suggest helping Lin Wei, not avoiding him.


    Leyvi leaned back, folding his arms as he explained. "If he''s a protagonist, that means trouble will follow him everywhere. Protagonists always find themselves in dangerous situations. Why should we risk getting caught up in that? If he''s meant to save the world, that''s his role. My role is to keep my family safe."


    "Hehe." Anda giggled softly. "I thought you wanted to join in and be the hero, like you did last time."


    Leyvi shook his head, dismissing the idea. "How is that the same? Back then, we were directly caught up in the disaster. I stepped in because only my ability could get us out of the bad situation as soon as possible. Suppose there was someone else who could do that I wouldn''t bother. In the end, I only did it to save us. I''m not interested in playing hero for the rest of the world."


    Anda tilted her head, a playful challenge in her eyes. "Then isn''t it the same thing? If the world is in danger, wouldn''t we be in danger too?"


    Leyvi shrugged. "That''s the difference. Right now, we''re not in that situation. Who knows how things will turn out in the future? For all we know, Lin Wei might not need help at all. Why should we stick our noses in someone else''s problems? Or have you forgotten our family motto?"


    Anda blinked, momentarily thrown off. Then a memory resurfaced. A phrase Layla once told them, almost like a joke. "Wait¡­ are you talking about ''Don''t Be A Busybody''? That random motto you made up?"


    "Sigh¡­" Leyvi shook his head dramatically, lamenting the fact that because he liked to joke around too much, sometimes his serious words were regarded as such too.


    "It''s not just a random motto, it came straight from my heart. It seemed I hadn''t been saying it enough. Everyone didn''t take it seriously."


    He straightened up, acting serious. "Alright! From now on, I''ll remind everyone in the family about our motto more often. Mind our business, don''t get into someone else''s problem. If the world became unsafe, we escape the world!"


    Leyvi nodded to his statement.


    Anda chuckled softly. "Good luck with that."


    Leyvi fixed his gaze on her, a glint of mischief in his eyes.


    "What is it now? Why are you staring at me?" Anda asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "You know what? I actually have a better idea," Leyvi said, his lips curling into a copy of Anda''s trademark mischievous smile.


    "Oh?" Anda shifted her posture, clearly amused. "Alright, let''s hear this genius idea of yours." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed. "It''s simple. You can help me brainwash them with the motto. Pandawash is the best way to spread my motto. It''s super effective! My lovely wife, I''m counting on you!" With that, he sneakily moved closer, resting his head on Anda''s smooth lap.


    "Hmph, you only know how to use me," Anda said with mock annoyance, pinching his cheek. "My Pandawash isn''t free, you know. I want compensation!"


    "Sure, what compensation do you want? A date? I''ll do anything my panda wife wants." Leyvi asked.


    "Anything? You must be lying." Anda acted like she didn''t believe him.


    "Heh, when did your husband ever lie? If it''s anything I can do, I''ll do it!" Leyvi declared confidently.


    Anda looked down at him, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she smiled.


    Gulp. Leyvi had a bad feeling about the smile. He might have fallen into a trap.


    "Let me see your most handsome face," Anda stated firmly, her condition clear.


    "Ugh... I knew this was coming." Leyvi sighed.


    He had previously told Anda about all of his Talent Bead''s new benefits, but he refused to show her or the other ladies the Handsomeness Slider because they might not want him to return to looking normal again. He hadn''t expected Anda to demand it as payment for her Pandawash services. What a villainous plan!


    "Ho ho ho~ Are you planning to renege on your promise?" Anda chuckled in her best villainous tone, clearly savoring the moment. "I''ve been waiting for a chance like this!"


    "Noooo¡­ I shouldn''t have let my guard down!" Leyvi groaned dramatically. "I always forget that my wife is an Evil Panda Mastermind!"


    "Come on, show me! Let me see the most handsome husband!" Anda grabbed his shoulders and shook him with playful determination.


    "Fine, fine. I''ll do it," Leyvi relented, throwing his hands up in defeat. "But only for five minutes."


    "Only five minutes? That''s too short! One hour!" Anda bargained, pouting.


    "Nope. Five minutes. Any longer would be way too risky." Leyvi held his ground, crossing his arms in defiance.


    Anda puffed her cheeks in faking her frustration but ultimately gave in. "Okay," she said, pulling a timer out of her space ring.


    Apart from buying new airships, Anda had also purchased space rings for every member of the Leyan Family from the Treasure Pavilion. She even managed to secure a slight discount since she didn''t need their array master service to bond the rings. Sawi had taken care of that for them.


    "What''s that timer for?" Leyvi asked, lifting his head from Anda''s lap.


    "Obviously, I''m making sure I get my full five minutes. I''m not missing even a second!" Anda said, finishing her setup with a determined glint in her eye.


    "Alright, get ready," Leyvi said. Anda nodded eagerly.


    "Change my handsomeness to 100," he commanded. The Talent Bead complied, and once he felt the transformation complete, Leyvi quickly pressed the timer himself¡ªbecause he knew this was coming.


    Anda froze. Her jaw dropped as she stared at the man before her. It wasn''t just his face, even the eye color changed.


    His chiseled jawline looked like it had been sculpted by the gods, perfectly symmetrical and strong yet refined. His skin was flawless, glowing faintly as though kissed by divine light. His deep-set eyes shimmered with a piercing, otherworldly allure, their color an impossible blend of liquid gold and sapphire that seemed to hold the secrets of the universe. His perfectly tousled hair gleamed like the softest silk, framing a face that radiated charisma so potent it felt almost hypnotic.


    Is this my husband? Am I dreaming? How can someone this handsome exist? I want to kidnap him and keep him by my side forever. Wait¡ªhe''s already mine! Is he a God of Handsomeness? My husband is a god? Why would a man this perfect marry me? No, I can''t share him. He''s mine and mine alone. What a holy being. I''m scared that I would dirty him if touched him. Oh...what am I supposed to do?


    Her thoughts spiraled incoherently as Leyvi''s absurdly perfect appearance rendered her completely motionless.


    "Change my handsomeness to 42 again," Leyvi said casually after five minutes.


    The timer beeped, and Anda snapped out of her daze just as his face returned to its normal, average self.


    "What? Leyvi, what are you doing? Change it back to that face!" Anda demanded with a high voice, grabbing his sleeve.


    "Five minutes are up." Leyvi pointed at the timer smugly.


    "Eh? No way! You must be cheating! That was only a few seconds! I want to see more! Now!" Anda protested, utterly convinced she''d been wronged.


    Leyvi stared at her, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 237 – Crazy Panda

    "Leyvi! Bring him back! Bring the God of Handsomeness back! I''m not done looking! It''s not five minutes yet! Hurry!" Anda shouted, shaking Leyvi''s shoulders so aggressively that his head flailed back and forth like a rag doll.


    Leyvi felt like his panda wife had gone crazy. Her normally composed demeanor had been completely overtaken by this strange obsession. If she kept shaking him like this, he might soon become as flexible as Ava. After seeing his maximum handsomeness, he thought Anda would only be head over heels for him. But she ended up joining Mr. Bison and Dorin''s delusional group! This was on a whole new level.


    Truly horrifying!


    If just seeing him at maximum handsomeness could turn Anda into this, what chaos would ensue if he showed this face to other women? The mental image of mobs chasing after him, utterly out of control, sent a shiver down his spine.


    Wait a minute. Didn''t this already happen to Lin Wei? A group of crazy ladies chased him around many times. No. This Handsomeness Slider is a danger to society. I can never use it again!


    Another thought popped into his head. What if I set my handsomeness to 1 instead? Would people feel an uncontrollable urge to obliterate me on sight? Probably. No, scratch that. Definitely. They will hunt me to the end of the world.


    The crazy panda rampage lasted almost half an hour before Anda finally stopped shaking him and spouting nonsense, her expression dazed as her brain finally resumed normal operations. Her breathing was uneven, and her hair was a wild mess, sticking out in every direction.


    Seeing her settle down, Leyvi gently laid her on the bed, caressing her hair. "Are you alright?" he asked softly.


    Anda groaned, rubbing her temples. "My head hurts¡­ I''m so tired. It feels like I''ve been thinking a million thoughts at the same time, and they were all crazy."


    "How much do you remember?" Leyvi asked, watching her carefully. He leaned in slightly, scanning her face for any signs of lingering hysteria.


    "Everything..." she admitted, her voice trailing off.


    "So... you remember that you became a crazy panda?" Leyvi raised an eyebrow, half-expecting her to deny it.


    Anda covered her face with her hands, her cheeks turning crimson. "Yes... but I wish I could forget it. I never thought seeing a handsome man would drive me that crazy. I thought I was above behavior like that. Now I think I can sympathize with Dorin a little."


    "Pftt..." Leyvi almost laughed. He wasn''t sure if Anda was cracking a joke or not.


    "Well, I can''t blame you. If I saw my maximum handsomeness again, I''d probably hug and kiss myself too," Leyvi joked, hoping to comfort her.


    "Hehe." Anda giggled, the image he painted playing vividly in her mind.


    From the way Leyvi talked, it seemed he believed women would fall head over heels for him. But Anda knew better. It wasn''t just charm. For others, it might even go beyond logic. Leyvi, of course, seemed immune, probably due to his own familiarity with his face and ability.


    "In the future," Anda said, her tone shifting slightly, "don''t use the Handsomeness Slider at max level again. At least not on our ladies. That level of handsomeness feels... divine. Like something only a god could pull off."


    Leyvi blinked. "A god? Are you sure about that? Are you saying that there''s no ugly god?"


    Anda raised her hand and tugged Leyvi''s ear. "Ei... I''m just giving a metaphor. Don''t take it literally."


    "Why do you feel that way?" Leyvi asked. Even though he had already realized the danger, he wanted to hear it from someone who had actually felt it.


    "Hmm... how do I explain this?" Anda paused, searching for the right words. "It made me feel this extreme reverence toward you. Like, I want you all to myself, but at the same time, I felt like I didn''t deserve you. It feels like it''s not even love anymore¡ªit''s something beyond that. You''re so handsome, but... I''m not even feeling attracted to you in a physical way. Isn''t that weird?"


    "What? You don''t even feel horny?" Leyvi blinked, processing her serious tone. He wasn''t sure if he should laugh or genuinely be concerned. "So... my face is so handsome that it breaks people''s ability to feel normal emotions?"


    Anda nodded thoughtfully. "Exactly. It felt like I wasn''t looking at a person at all. You became... untouchable, unreachable¡ªlike some divine being that mortals aren''t worthy of standing next to."


    "What the heck! What''s the point of being so handsome if it makes my wife impotent?" Leyvi complained.


    Anda propped herself up, her face suddenly serious. "Leyvi, I''m actually worried I might become impotent for real. We need to test this immediately!" She stood up and began undressing with determination.


    Over the years, her body had become much more beautiful and alluring. It was the result of reaching higher realms and carefully selecting beauty-enhancing alchemy products. Her figure, step by step, was moving towards the epitome of grace and femininity, with gentle curves that flowed seamlessly from her slender waist to her full hips. Anda''s skin, a canvas of perfection, was smooth and radiant, inviting touch.


    It wasn''t just her. Under her guidance, all the ladies in the household were slowly transforming into stunning beauties. Like she once said, she doesn''t need to find great beauties for Leyvi because she can turn them all into one. All she needed was loyal ladies.


    Still, despite all her efforts to remove any imperfections, Anda kept one thing: her beloved panda eye birthmark. It was part of her, and it would never go away.


    Leyvi''s gaze went slightly lower and smiled. "You are already wet. It''s proof that your body is still the same normal horny lady. I declare you not impotent!"


    "No. We must test even further. Miracle Doctor Leyvi, please do it thoroughly," Anda said, her tone changing.


    "Yes, yes. Let''s start the impotence check-up procedure right away." Leyvi smiled, accepting his panda wife''s sudden role-play.


    ---


    Three days later.


    Every group preparing to travel to the Central Region gathered outside the Holy Cat City. However, this was only a portion of the group representing the South Region.


    After all, it wasn''t just the Alchemy Association that had been allocated spots for the Mystic Realm.


    The Protectors had also granted Mystic Realm spots to other massive and special organizations spanning the continents, delegating the task of distribution to them.


    Of course, the allocation had to follow a method similar to the Alchemy Competition, awarding spots to the most talented young cultivators across various disciplines. Even if those talented cultivators chose not to venture into the Mystic Realm, they could trade or sell their spots for enormous wealth¡ªenough to propel their future cultivation and careers forward.


    During the three days, apart from spending intimate moments with his ladies, Leyvi wandered the city center, enjoying the sights and indulging in leisure activities.


    He also met with his father-in-law, Magnus Goldstone, who had arrived a day later, and discussed Selene''s recent advancement to the Core Formation realm.


    Leyvi later conversed with his brother-in-law, Victor Goldstone, who, surprisingly, insisted on joining the expedition to the Mystic Realm. Despite not being a fighter and only an early Core Formation cultivator, Victor was determined to take the risk.


    His reason? He sought something¡ªperhaps a clue or a resource¡ªthat could make him taller. Leyvi couldn''t help but admire his conviction, even if the goal was unconventional.


    Leyvi also encountered Tordin Homun near the Alchemy Association building. Their interaction was brief, consisting only of a polite greeting. Although Leyvi held no personal grudge against Tordin, Dorin after all had been living with his family as their alchemist for seven years. So, Tordin''s decision to disown her still annoyed him.


    As expected, the gathering of the Three Famous Alchemy Families¡ªGoldstone, Homun, and Clover¡ªstirred up intense commotion.


    Magnus, Tordin, and Vitali were arguing in loud voices, their Nascent Soul auras clashing as they attempted to suppress one another.


    Leyvi shook his head at the spectacle from a distance, creating a Qi barrier around his group to shield them from the chaotic winds caused by the patriarchs'' clashing auras.


    "They usually try to restrain themselves while in the city," Leyvi remarked, "but I guess it''s different now that they''re outside."


    Anda, standing beside him, sighed. "It''s hard to believe we''re related to all three of them now."


    "If only they could get along," Leyvi mused wistfully.


    "Not possible," Ava interjected, her tone dry. "This stupid rivalry has been passed down for generations. The younger ones are indoctrinated by the older ones to hate the other families, continuing the cycle. We don''t even know what started it."


    "Maybe their ancestors were competing for a great beauty in the past," Leyvi speculated.


    "Hmph, who cares? Whatever it was must have been something stupid," Ava mocked. The women of the three families were rarely involved in the feud, as most of the wives and concubines came from outside the families.


    Suddenly, a sonic boom echoed across the sky, silencing the bickering patriarchs. They visibly stiffened and began distancing themselves from one another, their expressions uneasy. They knew exactly who had arrived.


    It was the city lord, Caterina Feline herself!


    Her dramatic entrance was impossible to ignore. She descended from the sky with an air of authority. Caterina herself wore a skin-tight jumpsuit that accentuated her curves, while a cat ears headband sat perched atop her head¡ªa playful contrast to her otherwise imposing demeanor.


    "Is it impossible for the three of you to stop causing commotion every time you meet? Do I have to discipline you man-children every single time? Hmm?" Her voice hinted at annoyance.


    "The cat lady ghost!" Leyvi exclaimed.


    Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 238 – Anda Vs Caterina

    Leyvi''s voice wasn''t loud and was drowned out by other chattering voices, but Caterina, with her sharp hearing, immediately picked it up, turning her head around. Nobody else would call her Cat Lady Ghost except for her prey... ahem... young lover.


    Her annoyed expression quickly turned into that of a sweet, smiling maiden. The transformation was almost predatory in its smoothness, as if she had practiced switching personas a thousand times.


    However, seeing her expression, Leyvi felt like he was being targeted by a predator ready to pounce on him.


    After inspecting Leyvi for a few seconds, a hint of surprise emerged on her face. He was only in the early Core Formation realm, but his cultivation gave her the feeling of something unfathomable.


    And when her spiritual sense swept over his body, she felt barely noticeable pulls on her spiritual sense, as if trying to invite it into his body. This caused her to retract her spiritual sense immediately.


    Caterina''s smile became even sweeter. As expected of someone who gained recognition from Protector Gandolf. He is bound to be incredible. Hehe. I have a great taste. Maybe he can accommodate me, she thought. Although deep inside, she knew it was unlikely.


    Caterina turned her head to face the three patriarchs again.


    "Hmph! If I see you three causing trouble again, I will forbid all three of your stupid alchemy families from entering my city again!" she warned, her tone leaving no room for argument.


    Magnus, Vitali, and Tordin didn''t dare to say anything and only nodded obediently. It would be bad if their families were banned from the city. Although they didn''t come here frequently, a lot of important business was conducted here.


    Leyvi, who was still watching them, suddenly saw Caterina disappear from her spot and felt a presence beside him a moment later.


    A fragrance unique to her reached Leyvi''s nostrils.


    So fast! He couldn''t detect her movement at all, even with his spiritual sense deployed. Leyvi realized again how big the gap was between their realms.


    It was also a big reminder to him that even with his abnormally far-reaching spiritual sense, if he couldn''t react to what was coming after him, it would be pointless.


    "My love, how have you been? It''s been seven years since our last meeting. I have been waiting for you. It feels like forever already," Caterina greeted Leyvi with the sweetest voice she was capable of. Her body language was entirely devoid of her previous imposing manner.


    BOOM!


    Hearing Caterina''s words, the minds of nearly a hundred people gathered in the area exploded¡ªnot literally.


    "My love? Who? That young guy?"


    "What is their relationship?"


    "I''ve never seen her this gentle before. Is this a woman in love?"


    All kinds of questions started leaving their mouths, seemingly surprised by the sudden revelation.


    Magnus Goldstone wasn''t really surprised to see this since he was already aware of Caterina''s interest in Leyvi. However, Tordin Homun and Vitali Clover were absolutely shocked. Is she really the same Fierce Lady of the South? She''s acting like the Sweet Lady of the South instead!


    Meanwhile, Lin Wei, nearby, was impressed by Leyvi''s ability. He thought he had done pretty well gathering great women by his side in a short amount of time to help his endeavors in the future. But Leyvi could even hook up with one of the strongest women in the South Region!


    Absolutely amazing!


    Feeling the eyes with various emotions on him, Leyvi started getting a headache. His shoulders stiffened as he felt the weight of countless stares, some envious, others skeptical.


    "Uhh... City Lord Caterina, can you not say things that would cause misunderstandings to others?" Leyvi scratched his head.


    "What misunderstandings could there be? Didn''t you promise me that you would help me with having a baby? Are you saying those were just empty promises?" Caterina acted like a maiden who had just been tricked.


    WHAT?


    City Lord Caterina wants his baby? Who exactly is this guy? Isn''t he just the goofy husband of Alchemist Panda? The crowd exploded again.


    Most of the young people here were ignorant of Leyvi''s status because they seldom informed themselves about matters in the South Region, but a few of them and the leaders of each group here knew who Leyvi was.


    The owner of Bara City, the Deed of Sovereignty''s recipient!


    He had the same status as Caterina Feline, the owner of Holy Cat City, the only other recipient of the Deed of Sovereignty in the South Region.


    Is this why she''s so interested in him and wants his baby? This must be it! They can''t think of any other reason.


    "City Lord Caterina, I did say something like that, but the context of it is not quite..." Leyvi wasn''t sure how to say it properly.


    Who in their right mind would believe him if he said he was just trying to help a ghost move on? They would accuse him of impersonating Mr. Bison if he said that.


    "My love, I have multiple witnesses when you promised me with all those words. I can bring all the gate guards back then to testify. Are you lying to me?" Caterina pushed further. Her eyes sparkled with amusement, her every gesture a calculated act to corner him further.


    Her words caused the clueless crowd to give Leyvi weird looks. Since she has multiple witnesses, then it must be true! What kind of man are you, going back on your promise to a woman?


    Leyvi felt like crying. Are you guys stupid? She is obviously acting, and you all fall for it. She is a strong, independent woman with high cultivation who governs a city, not some helpless maiden.


    This woman is definitely intentional! Now he was sure that she also had a similar evil mastermind tendency to Anda. She even used what he said in the past, in that urgent moment, to her advantage, and he couldn''t even say it was false.


    If these two devilish women got along¡ªa cat and a panda¡ªhe couldn''t imagine the chaos that would unfold.


    Leyvi was sure that if he acknowledged this, the stupid situation would make the news soon, and he would be considered her man by many. However, if he refused to acknowledge it, people would spread a bad reputation about him. He didn''t want to be the source of a bad reputation for his family.


    Even getting attacked by bandits or evil villains didn''t feel as stressful as this. Is this what people mean by the pen is mightier than the sword?


    "City Lord Caterina, are you sure my husband promised to help you have a baby?" Anda stepped forward and asked Caterina. The crowd immediately shifted their attention to Anda.


    Leyvi raised his eyebrows, curious. Why is she asking this question? She obviously knows everything that happened since I didn''t hide anything from her. Don''t tell me she''s acting again? Is the clash between two evil masterminds on the horizon? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi became excited and forgot about his predicament for a second. He wanted to see a cat versus panda showdown! Go, my panda wife, defeat this cat!


    "Oh my, you must be the famous Princess of Alchemy Formulas, Alchemist Grandmaster Anda. Forgive me if I make you uncomfortable with this situation. I have no intention of stealing your husband. I just want him to fulfill his promise," Caterina said politely¡ªsomething she rarely did as a city lord¡ªeven though the content of her words couldn''t exactly be considered polite.


    Anda smiled. "City Lord Caterina, I know that my husband is the best man in the world..."


    The crowd stared at Leyvi again in complete disbelief. Are you serious? This country-bumpkin-looking guy?


    "...and I don''t have the intention of keeping him to myself alone," she continued.


    "That is why I have many sisters around me now, sharing the same joy of life. So, if you want my husband to fulfill his promise, you are also welcome to join the Leyan Family. We can become sisters too. Together, we can make the Leyan Family, the household that my husband established, the best on the continent," Anda suggested, her expression passionate as if talking about a grand dream.


    Anda didn''t dare to use her ability to inspect Caterina since her cultivation was far below Caterina''s, but she had done enough background research on the famed Caterina to conclude that her addition to the family would be a great net positive. A powerhouse like her, with influence spanning the entire South Region, would undoubtedly add another layer of protection for the family.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. He somehow expected this maneuver would come eventually. It had been a while, but Anda''s harem recruitment agency had resumed operations.


    Caterina''s eyes brightened as she chuckled inwardly. I see. So are you recruiting me to use my influence to raise the prestige of your family, to act as a deterrent? Nobody ever tried that before considering my fierce reputation. What a bold young panda. She praised inwardly.


    Interesting. I''m using this crowd to lure my prey into my trap, but this young panda is now trying to take advantage of the same crowd to lure me into her trap. If I shirk away now, it would only prove that I am not a good actress. I will continue playing the role of an innocent maiden. Let''s find out whose acting is better.


    "Alchemist Anda, I''m... not sure if that''s a good idea for your family," Caterina seemed hesitant to say, though her tone was carefully crafted to stir curiosity. Her slight hesitation was enough to make the crowd lean in, eager to hear more.


    "Eh? Please tell me why that is, City Lord Caterina." Anda was ready to hear what excuse Caterina would use to decline her recruitment.

 Chapter 239 – Convincing Caterina

    Caterina sighed. "Alchemist Anda, I don''t know if you are aware or not, but my reputation as a woman isn''t exactly good. If I were to join your family, your family name might be tarnished. It''s enough if I can have his baby and raise the baby alone."


    I want your husband, but I don''t want to join your family. Her intention was reflected in her eyes, and Anda saw it.


    "Eh? All I ever heard about you was great things. All you have done for the city is something that many women aspire to be. Why wouldn''t I want someone as amazing as you to be my sister? City Lord Caterina, can you explain to me what bad reputation you are talking about?" Anda feigned ignorance.


    Caterina''s lips twitched. This young panda is quite good at acting. She definitely knows the bad reputation surrounding me, but she''s trying to make me explain the bad reputation myself. Who trained this girl to be so cunning?


    She never had any intention of having Leyvi''s baby in the first place. She was just using the baby narrative as a trap to make Leyvi agree to sleep with her. After all, Leyvi was the first to reignite her desire after hundreds of years. Before meeting Leyvi, she thought that her longing for physical satisfaction had vanished entirely, but she was wrong.


    Her longing was still there; it was just dormant. But just because she longed for true physical satisfaction, it doesn''t mean she would go after anyone. Attraction was the priority. Although she knew it was bound to fail, that her longing wouldn''t be fulfilled, she still wanted to try. That was why getting married to someone was unrealistic for her situation¡ªbecause they would end up leaving her.


    She had lived for such a long time. It would be a lie to say she never thought of getting married.


    As for whether Leyvi is someone else''s man or not, it''s not her problem. If Leyvi agrees, everyone here can testify that she didn''t use any physical force on him; she only used her impeccable acting skills and charm to score a man. Her confidence in this approach was unshaken; after all, charm was her weapon of choice, honed over the long years.


    However, who would have thought that Anda would interrupt her plan by suggesting she join the Leyan Family? Not to mention Anda''s acting skills seemed to be very exceptional. It seemed difficult to bring Leyvi to her bed with the baby narrative now.


    So what to do? Abandon her acting method and forcefully drag Leyvi onto her bed? No, no, no. That would damage her credibility as the city lord greatly. Too desperate.


    If she knew Leyvi had a wife this cunning, she would have picked another time when she wasn''t around.


    Caterina composed herself again and made up an excuse. "I think it''s best if you hear about my bad reputation from someone else. If you hear it from me, it might seem like I toned it down to make myself look better."


    "Is that so? But I prefer hearing from the person in question herself rather than other unrelated people. Let me hear it," Anda insisted.


    "Ah! Fine, fine! You win! I don''t want to act anymore. I lost this time." Caterina gave up. Her gentle maiden demeanor disappeared. There was no way she could say, "my sexual power is too strong, causing all my past partners to go limp and leave me," to the crowd. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The clueless young crowd was dumbfounded. What? You''re acting? But why?


    Leyvi shook his head. How can you guys not notice she was acting since the very beginning? He wondered how many idiots among them had been scammed in the past and still didn''t realize it.


    Leyvi ignored the fact that he fell for her ghost acting once.


    What surprised Leyvi was that even Lin Wei didn''t realize that Caterina was acting, judging from his reaction. Brother Lin Wei, aren''t you supposed to be the ''protagonist''? Why are you so gullible?


    The older generations that were here also shook their heads, seeing how gullible the clueless crowd was. Are they going to be fine in the Mystic Realm later? The thought of these younger, na?ve participants navigating the treacherous challenges ahead was quite worrisome.


    Although the younger generations were unfamiliar with her since she rarely showed up, it shouldn''t be that hard to know she was just acting all this time. The premise of helping her to have a baby was absurd in the first place.


    As the older generations, they naturally knew City Lord Caterina''s eccentric personality¡ªshe likes to play around a lot, acting on her whim. Her actions were always unpredictable just like what happened today.


    "Hehe." Looking at Caterina, Anda giggled. "I only win because I ambushed you. It was nothing much."


    Caterina moved closer to Anda and began sending a sound transmission, "Sister Anda, can you lend your husband to me?" Acting chummy.


    "Sister Caterina, it''s just like I said. If you become Leyvi''s wife, you can have him all you want." Anda continued her agenda with unwavering persistence.


    The two women now were having a secret conversation using sound transmissions. Their expressions betrayed none of their dialogue to the surrounding crowd, leaving them to speculate on what was being discussed.


    "But..." Caterina hesitated.


    "Are you afraid that he will dump you like all the previous men in your life?" Anda said, staring right into her eyes.


    Anda''s words tugged on Caterina''s heart.


    She also began to stare into Anda''s eyes, which seemed to be filled with boundless confidence.


    Of course, Anda knew about Caterina''s past. But how was that a problem? To her, she was just a woman trying to find a man who could accept her voracious sexual power. As far as she knows from the investigations she conducted, all the men who dumped her did it because they couldn''t handle her in bed, not because she had a bad attitude or something.


    Furthermore, she had never held any grudge and made life difficult for the men who dumped her. In fact, she did the opposite. She helped them as best as she could to cure their limp rods.


    So what if she''s a monster in bed? Leyvi is a God in bed. Anda was convinced that Leyvi was the man Caterina had been searching for all this time. She was confident that Leyvi was the only man who could end Caterina''s long journey.


    The two women kept staring into the eyes of one another. It was as if they could understand each other''s thoughts just by exchanging glances.


    "Devote yourself to my husband, and your lonely journey will end. If you miss this chance, you will never experience true pleasure," Anda said.


    Caterina was surprised by Anda''s proposal. What intrigued her was that Anda''s words didn''t carry any hints of deception at all. It was as if she truly believed what she said.


    "Do you know why those men left me?"


    "I know."


    "Young panda, so you investigated me already."


    "I did."


    "Are you saying that Leyvi can give me what I want?"


    "He can. He wouldn''t disappoint you. He never disappointed me," Anda replied confidently.


    "How sure are you that he can achieve what you boldly claimed?" Caterina asked.


    "A hundred percent," Anda replied, again with absolute confidence, zero hesitation.


    "Why are you so confident in him?" Caterina asked again. She was very curious.


    "I think you can understand. Isn''t that why you became interested in my husband in the first place? I know you have been disappointed many times in the past, but you can make one last bet on my husband. He never disappointed me, and I guarantee he won''t disappoint you as well," Anda repeated.


    Caterina was silent. Anda''s words of persuasion rang in her mind as if she was telling the absolute truth.


    "A bet..." She muttered. her voice barely audible, as though the words carried the weight of a thousand memories. Her eyes wandered, unfocused, replaying the painful chapters of her past relationships, each one ending in disappointment.


    Caterina turned her head and scrutinized Leyvi again from top to bottom as if deliberating something.


    Leyvi''s eyebrows raised when he saw Caterina''s action. He wondered what the two ladies had secretly talked about. No, he didn''t have to wonder. It was obvious that Anda was recruiting the cat.


    Recently, he hadn''t seen Anda recruiting random ladies they encountered anymore like in the past, so he thought that Anda had stopped recruiting her reinforcement. However, he was wrong. She didn''t stop at all. She only increased the standards of her recruitment.


    Leyvi wondered if Anda was really aiming for Fairy Maidens, Saintesses, and Goddesses in the future. Where were they supposed to find these women anyway? They were just titles commonly used in cultivation novels.


    While Leyvi was thinking, Caterina finished scrutinizing him.


    She faced Anda again and sent a sound transmission. "Fine! I''ll bet. But you need to bet too. Do you dare?"


    "What''s the bet?" Anda asked.


    "If he fails, you will cut ties with the Leyan Family and work as an alchemist under me for a hundred years," Caterina proposed. It was actually her last test for Anda.


    "Deal!" Anda accepted the bet without hesitation, stunning Caterina. Her response was immediate, without even a moment''s pause, as though the outcome was already set in stone.


    She stared at Anda with wide eyes. She couldn''t tell anymore whether it was absolute or blind confidence.


    Moments later, Caterina smiled cunningly. "Very well. I will accept your proposition. Don''t regret it later, young Panda. If a Core Formation like you is this fearless, why should I be afraid of some stupid marriage? If things don''t work, I can be the one to leave the relationship first. Why should I be the one getting dumped all the time?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Caterina flew away in haste, entering the city, leaving behind a sonic boom.


    Everyone was confused by her sudden departure, especially Anda. What is she doing?

 Chapter 240 – Wild Card

    She was about to celebrate her triumphant harem recruitment, but Caterina had abruptly left.


    Now, she wasn''t even sure if she had succeeded or not.


    "What happened? Did you scare her off?" Leyvi asked jokingly.


    Anda raised an eyebrow. "Are you saying I''m scary?"


    "Of course. Look at Val¡ªshe''s literally hiding behind me to avoid you," Leyvi teased, gesturing dramatically.


    Valenia rolled her eyes, unfazed by Leyvi''s antics. "Dragging me into your nonsense again? Really?"


    Anda turned to Valenia with a smirk. "Well? Do you think I''m scary, Val?"


    "Madam, why are you teaming up with him to pick on me? And where is the Alchemy Association''s president anyway? We''ve been waiting forever." Valenia complained. She changed position standing beside Anda instead of standing behind Leyvi.


    Zzzzzzt.


    Just as Leyvi was about to continue his teasing, a loud voice echoed from the city''s array sound system. Even from just outside the city, the crowd could hear it clearly.


    "Attention, people of Holy Cat City," a commanding voice declared. "This is your City Lord, Caterina Feline. I have an important announcement for everyone."


    The people in the city grew tense. The last time they heard Caterina speak through the array like this, their city had been under siege by powerful demonic beasts¡ªa catastrophic event that left scars on their hearts.


    Panic rippled through the people. Some began fleeing in random directions, not waiting to find out what was happening. Their reactions revealed just how deeply the past disaster had traumatized them.


    Leyvi exchanged a concerned glance with Anda. What could have caused Caterina to leave so abruptly earlier, only to make an announcement like this?


    "Starting today, I am the wife of Leyvi Leyan."


    "WHAT??"


    Every single person in the gathering area turned to stare at Leyvi, their expressions ranging from disbelief to outright shock.


    Leyvi, however, didn''t even notice the attention. He stood frozen, mouth hanging open, utterly stunned by the announcement.


    What just happened? What did Anda say to her to make this happen? A peak Soul Formation expert agreed to be my wife¡­ just like that? Isn''t this way too ridiculous? Even Senior Sister June gave an almost impossible condition for someone to marry her¡ªbut the cat lady ghost just announces it out of nowhere? Has Anda''s brainwashing method advanced to godly levels or something?


    It wasn''t just Leyvi who was stunned¡ªAnda was equally caught off guard by Caterina''s move. They had only just reached an agreement, and now she was making a massive announcement to the entire city? Anda suddenly felt like she had invited a wild card into the family.


    Perhaps she''d been a little too hasty in her recruitment. This time, her decision was based on secret investigations rather than relying on her unique ability. And given the vast difference in their cultivation levels, she had no control over Caterina''s actions at all.


    Caterina''s voice continued, calm yet commanding.


    "I don''t need to personally tell you his identity. The news-hungry people will investigate and find out about him soon enough."


    She paused briefly before adding, "As soon as my husband returns from his trip to the Mystic Realm, I will organize a grand wedding for us. It will be the grandest event in the history of Holy Cat City. Look forward to it."


    Then, as if addressing him directly, she said, "Ah, right. To my husband Leyvi, good luck on your journey. I''ll be waiting to experience what my lovely panda sister so confidently promised."


    Zzzzzzt.


    The city immediately burst into commotion, with people animatedly discussing the completely unexpected announcement.


    Those who had bolted in panic, fearing some calamity, sheepishly returned to their previous spots, their faces tinged with embarrassment.


    "Who is this Leyvi Leyan?"


    "No idea. Never heard of him. Does anyone know?"


    "Oh, oh, oh! I think I remember him! I attended the Alchemy Competition seven years ago and sat near him."


    "Really? Spill it! He must be some kind of big shot, right?"


    "Uh¡­ not exactly. Actually, he''s the husband of Alchemist Panda¡ªyou know, the champion of that competition. Surely you''ve heard of her? The Princess of Alchemy Formulas? That''s her title now."


    "What? Her?! No wonder the City Lord mentioned something about a panda sister just now."


    "Wait, does that mean he''s a young man? Why would she make a nobody her husband?"


    Similar conversations broke out across the city, each group speculating wildly about Leyvi''s identity and why their formidable City Lord would declare such a relationship.


    Meanwhile,


    Leyvi interrogated Anda about the out-of-hand situation, speaking to her discreetly via sound transmission.


    "What kind of brainwashing method did you use this time? Why is the cat lady ghost¡ªuhh, I mean, City Lord Caterina¡ªacting like that?" he asked, one eyebrow arched skeptically.


    Anda pouted. What do you mean, "what kind"? Of course, she had exploited an emotional weakness¡ªit was her tried-and-true method. But she wasn''t about to explain it like that.


    "Stop acting cute. What did you promise her?" Leyvi pressed, his patience thinning. He felt that Anda had done something he wouldn''t like this time.


    Sighing, Anda relented and told Leyvi about the bets she had made with Caterina.


    "What?! Anda, are you out of your mind?" Leyvi''s voice transmission spiked with frustration. "Why would you take a risk this big? Cutting ties with the family and working under her for a hundred years? Are you serious?"


    Anda flinched slightly at his tone.


    "We''re doing just fine. We don''t need her! Why take this unnecessary risk?" Leyvi continued, his anger bubbling over.


    Seeing Leyvi upset with her, Anda suddenly realized she might have gone too far. By involving herself in the bet, she had essentially given up some control over her life. To Leyvi, this was no different than sacrificing herself for his sake¡ªsomething he was absolutely against.


    Feeling a pang of guilt, Anda moved closer to him and gently hugged his arm, trying to soothe his anger.


    "I''m sorry," she said softly. "I got too excited about recruiting such a great lady into our family, and the closer I got to success, the more careless I became. But the only reason I didn''t hesitate to agree to the bet was because¡­ I knew you could achieve it."


    Leyvi sighed, his frustration fading as he looked at her earnest expression. He could never stay angry with her for long. "What if I couldn''t do it? This could turn into an unnecessary problem, you know."


    Anda looked up at him, her eyes unwavering. "But I think you can make any lady reach heaven, even her." Her voice was filled with confidence, and her expression didn''t show even a hint of doubt.


    Looking at Anda''s face, overflowing with confidence in his ability, Leyvi found himself momentarily speechless. He didn''t have the heart to tell her he might not be able to do it. What''s done was done, and it seemed he had no choice now but to give it his all when the time came.


    "Alright then. Leave it to me," Leyvi finally relented with a sigh. "Let''s just hope she won''t be too wild for our family to handle."


    Anda''s face lit up with a wide smile, clearly relieved that Leyvi wasn''t upset anymore. "The reports did mention she has a tendency to overreact. But I didn''t expect it to be this extreme. Hmm¡­ maybe I should have investigated the scale of her overreactions too." She gave him an apologetic look. "Sorry, Leyvi, I messed up this time. But don''t worry¡ªshe''s just a little crazier than most. Nothing you can''t handle."


    Leyvi blinked, caught off guard. The way she said it sounded as though handling crazy women was his special talent.


    Before long, the crowd spotted the group they had been waiting for, flying toward them in formation. The members of the Alchemy Association had finally arrived.


    Leyvi''s eyes lit up when he recognized someone among them. Elder Godari! So, he would also be joining them on the trip to the Central Region.


    His gaze then shifted to the man leading the group. "That must be the President," Leyvi muttered to himself. This was the first time he had seen the infamous president in person.


    The man in question, President Albert, was striking in appearance. He looked like a younger version of a middle-aged man, his handsome face free of any facial hair. His white hair wasn''t a sign of age¡ªit had an almost ethereal quality, as if it were his natural color. As always, he wore a neatly tailored, luxurious suit that exuded elegance.


    But anyone who knew him well could tell you this refined image was deceptive. Despite his polished exterior, President Albert had a reputation for being downright eccentric. He was notorious for flicking boogers or even spitting at people who annoyed him, much to their horror.


    After they landed, President Albert let out a hearty laugh. "Hahaha! Sorry, everyone. I''m sure you''ve been waiting for a while. Someone decided to prank me just as I was about to leave the association building, so naturally, I had to get my revenge first."


    The crowd stared at him, dumbfounded. Are you sure you''re alchemists and not a troupe of pranksters?


    Unfazed by the crowd''s reaction, President Albert turned to Elder Godari. "Godari, go and do a final headcount before we depart. Make sure we''re not missing anyone¡ªand that no uninvited guests sneak aboard." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Godari nodded and got to work immediately, moving through the group with practiced efficiency.


    Meanwhile, President Albert strolled over to Leyvi''s group, a friendly grin on his face.

 Chapter 241 – Departing To Central Region

    "Well, well, the Princess of Alchemy Formulas," he said, his tone brimming with enthusiasm. "I''ve been meaning to thank you for years, Alchemist Panda. And now, I finally have the chance. Thank you for showing me the Fire Concept back then. Because of you, I managed to grasp it myself."


    Anda smiled warmly. "President Albert, with your skill and talent, you would''ve figured it out eventually¡ªeven without my accidental help. There''s no need to thank me."


    "No, no, no. It''s better sooner than that vague ''eventually.'' We''re talking about Dao here, not some random alchemy techniques," President Albert said firmly.


    Anda chuckled. "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll gladly take credit for it. Does the esteemed President have any gift of appreciation for my contribution? I''m about to enter the Mystic Realm, and I might need a thing or two to preserve my life in there."


    Leyvi nearly choked on air, glancing at Anda in disbelief. She had borrowed his signature shamelessness and wielded it like a seasoned pro.


    President Albert blinked, momentarily taken aback. He had expected Anda to be more reserved, but he quickly realized he had misjudged her. Ah, so she''s one of us after all.


    "Hahahaha! I see, I see," he laughed, stroking his chin. "No wonder you''ve risen so fast. This is how the world works! We need to be shameless if we want to stand at the top. The shy and reserved? They don''t get anywhere!"


    With a grin, he closed his eyes briefly, his spiritual sense diving into his space ring. "Let me see... I think I''ve got something you can use. I''ve got plenty of toys I used to play with back in the day."


    He sifted through the artifacts stored in his ring, clearly enjoying the process of rediscovering old treasures.


    "Aha! This one!" President Albert declared triumphantly, holding up a familiar-looking object. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pfft!" Leyvi nearly choked, struggling to hold back laughter. Valenia and Ava weren''t any better, their faces contorted as they tried to suppress their giggles. Only Lilian remained completely indifferent, as if the situation didn''t concern her in the slightest.


    Anda, on the other hand, blinked in confusion, staring at the object in President Albert''s hand. She seemed utterly dumbfounded.


    The object in question? A panda plush toy. Its black-and-white fluffiness practically radiated innocence. No wonder it provoked such a reaction.


    "Hahahaha! Do you like it?" President Albert asked with a wide grin. "Out of all the old junk I''ve kept with me, I''d say this one''s the most suitable for you. It matches your look perfectly!" Without waiting for a response, he enthusiastically shoved the plush toy into Anda''s arms.


    He then turned to Leyvi, sidling up beside him like an old friend. "Well? What do you think? Doesn''t it look perfect with your wife?"


    Leyvi nodded, his lips twitching as he tried to maintain composure. The truth was undeniable. The panda plush toy did suit Anda perfectly. She was already decked out in her signature panda-themed outfit and accessories, her hairstyle styled to resemble panda ears.


    Now, with the plush toy nestled in her embrace, she truly looked like the Queen of All Pandas.


    "Hahahaha! Don''t fret, Alchemist Panda," President Albert said, grinning widely. "Although it looks like a useless toy, it''s actually a tier-4 artifact."


    The crowd''s attention immediately shifted to the plush panda in Anda''s arms. Some gazed at it with open envy, while others looked skeptical. Who on earth would waste valuable resources to make a tier-4 artifact in the form of a panda plush toy?


    Anda snapped out of her speechlessness, her curiosity piqued. Inspecting the panda more closely, she realized it really was a tier-4 artifact.


    "What can it do?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.


    President Albert smirked knowingly. Leaning closer, he sent a sound transmission to her to avoid sharing the details with the crowd.


    "This panda can enlarge itself into a massive form, like a demonic beast, and fight on your command!"


    Anda blinked, her mind immediately making comparisons. Isn''t this similar to the fighting puppet Sawi created?


    "My old friend made it," President Albert continued via sound transmission. "She went through a phase where she was utterly obsessed with pandas. But since she wasn''t a beast tamer, she couldn''t tame a real one. So, she made this demonic panda artifact to replicate the experience."


    He paused, chuckling at the memory. "It''s quite strong for your level, but don''t rely on it too much. Its attack patterns are simple and predictable, and you won''t have precise control. All you can do is lock onto a target¡ªit''ll keep attacking that target until you cancel the command or its power source runs out. You can try it out later to see how it works. Hahahaha!"


    "I see," Anda nodded thoughtfully. As she examined the plush panda artifact, she couldn''t help but compare it to the fighting puppet prototype Sawi had been developing. While Sawi''s creation was still in its early stages, it was already evident that it surpassed the panda artifact in versatility.


    Sawi''s fighting puppet allowed full control through spiritual sense, granting users freedom in battle. By comparison, the panda''s autopilot feature, though handy in chaotic situations, was limited by its basic attack patterns.


    Still... there''s value in an autopilot function for emergencies. Anda mused. She made a mental note to suggest adding such a feature to Sawi''s prototype upon her return.


    With a smile, Anda looked at President Albert and raised the panda plush slightly. "President Albert, thank you for this adorable gift. I''ll be looking forward to the day I get to use it in battle. I''m sure there''ll be someone bold enough to cause trouble for me soon."


    The crowd collectively gulped. The elders among them immediately turned to their juniors, warning them to avoid any unnecessary conflict with Anda, especially the Pill Palace members.


    Their former Palace Master Dirk Dracolia had once suffered an enormous loss, causing the Pill Palace to lose four exclusive tier-4 alchemy formulas due to his arrogant personality, and since then he held a grudge against Alchemist Panda.


    However, when they got the news that a Protector granted the Alchemist Panda''s husband the Deed of Sovereignty, the upper echelons of Pill Palace immediately took action and voted Dirk Dracolia out of his position to avoid further trouble. Later, when Anda received her new title, they became convinced they made the right choice. The Leyan Family was a fast-raising family backed by a Protector. It was better to avoid conflict with them.


    "Hahahaha! Good, good! That''s what I like to hear," President Albert said, clapping his hands in approval. "An alchemist who isn''t afraid to fight! Most alchemists these days are nothing but wimps¡ªthey spend all their time indoors pooping alchemy products and have zero combat experience. But an alchemist like you, one who can fight? Truly rare!"


    The alchemists from the Alchemy Association exchanged annoyed glances. Wimps? they thought indignantly. We''re alchemists, not warriors! Do you have any idea how much time we already spend crafting alchemy products, perfecting alchemy techniques, and researching formulas? Why do we need to fight too?


    Despite their grumbling, they didn''t dare voice their complaints. After all, it was President Albert¡ªand he could be as unpredictable as his words.


    Even Elder Godari, who had just completed the headcount, found his mouth twitching. This is why people can''t stand geniuses, he thought, sighing internally. Not only do they excel in alchemy, but they also want to be good at fighting. Can''t they leave something for others?


    "Ah, Godari, are you done?" President Albert''s voice interrupted his musings.


    Elder Godari nodded curtly, snapping out of his thoughts.


    "Hahahaha! Excellent! Alright, everyone¡ªit''s time to depart!" President Albert declared enthusiastically.


    With a flourish, he pulled out a gleaming airship from his space ring. It was a massive vessel, capable of accommodating over two hundred passengers with ease. The ship''s elegant design was unmistakably luxurious, boasting intricate engravings and polished metalwork.


    However, what truly caught everyone''s attention was the logo emblazoned on its side. The airship bore the emblem of the Alchemy Association, but with a peculiar twist. The original logo depicted a dignified figure holding a cauldron aloft, symbolizing the mastery of alchemy. On President Albert''s airship, however, the figure had been modified to resemble him¡ªcomplete with his distinct white hair and smug grin¡ªholding the cauldron in an identical pose.


    The crowd stared in stunned silence.


    This man really doesn''t hold back, does he?


    Even Anda and Leyvi exchanged glances, barely suppressing their laughter.


    "The weird president truly lives up to his reputation," one onlooker whispered.


    Leyvi couldn''t help but smirk. "He certainly knows how to leave a lasting impression."


    "The world sure is full of weird people," Valenia muttered under her breath as she followed the group toward the airship.


    Leyvi couldn''t resist. "You''re one of us Val, so by association, you''re weird too."


    Valenia''s annoyed expression was priceless. She shot him a glare but said nothing, clearly debating whether to dignify his remark with a response.


    Anda laughed at the exchange, her amusement brightening the atmosphere.


    The airship doors opened with a smooth hiss, revealing an interior that was just as grand as its exterior. Luxurious seating, polished floors, and glowing arrays lining the walls gave it a futuristic yet elegant feel. President Albert, standing proudly at the entrance, gestured for everyone to board with his usual flair.


    "Come aboard, everyone! Our journey to the Mystic Realm awaits!"


    Without further delay, the crowd filed onto the airship. Each group found their designated cabins, unpacked, and settled in for what would undoubtedly be a long journey.


    Once the airship was in motion, the hum of its engines barely noticeable thanks to advanced noise-dampening arrays, President Albert''s voice came through the ship''s sound system, breaking the tranquility.


    "Attention, everyone," his voice boomed, a mix of authority and playfulness. "The journey to the Central Region is expected to take about three weeks. However, let me remind you that the Central Region itself is quite massive. From there, it could take another two months of travel to reach the area where the Mystic Realm is located. If all goes well, this will be nearly a three-month journey."

 Chapter 242 – The Great Eruption

    A collective murmur spread through the passengers as they processed the announcement.


    President Albert continued, his tone turning sharper. "And one more thing¡ªbehave yourselves. This isn''t a pleasure cruise. Anyone who causes trouble will find themselves promptly kicked off my ship. You''ve been warned."


    With that, the announcement ended.


    "Leyvi, I''ll be looking for President Albert to train my Fire Concept with him, if he doesn''t mind. I might not be around much during this trip," Anda said as she entered Leyvi''s cabin. Each passenger had been assigned their own private space for the journey. She still clutched the panda plush toy tightly, refusing to store it in her space ring. It was simply too comforting.


    "Alright," Leyvi replied with a grin. "Just don''t pick up his spitting habit while you''re at it."


    "Why not? Maybe I can make it my signature move¡ªa fiery spit attack! Ptui ptui ptui!" Anda teased, miming the act of spitting fire.


    Leyvi gasped dramatically, clutching his chest as he sprawled across his bed. "Argh! Help! A spitting panda monster is attacking me!"


    "Ho ho ho~ Can''t handle my fire spit? Then prepare for my ultimate move! Behold, the fire booger!" Anda declared, pretending to pick her nose and flicking an imaginary flaming projectile at him.


    Leyvi recoiled in exaggerated horror, rolling on the bed as if mortally wounded. Their shared laughter filled the cabin.


    Unbeknownst to them, the cabin door was still ajar. Elder Godari, passing by on his way to check on the passengers, paused mid-step.


    He stared at the bizarre spectacle inside¡ªAnda pretending to flick fire boogers, and Leyvi sprawled on the bed like a defeated hero. His expression frozen in a mixture of bewilderment and secondhand embarrassment.


    Elder Godari rubbed his temples, muttering to himself as he walked away, "What am I even witnessing? Truly, geniuses are beyond comprehension¡­they are all crazy."


    The couple, realizing too late that they had an unintended audience, exchanged a look. Anda was the first to break the silence, her face reddening.


    "Oops¡­"


    "Hahaha!" Leyvi laughed. "You might want to close the door next time, my spitting panda queen."


    Anda buried her face in her palms, mumbling, "Noted¡­"


    Eh? Where''s the panda? Anda suddenly realized she wasn''t holding it anymore and immediately saw it sticking to Leyvi''s back. So she picked it up again without overthinking. Its claws must have gotten stuck onto Leyvi''s clothes during their weird roleplay.


    After Anda left the cabin to find President Albert, Leyvi lay sprawled on his bed, pondering how to make the most of the three-month journey ahead. Should he focus on cultivation, or perhaps practice the Multi-Element Sect Progenitor''s martial skill? He mulled over the options, dismissing the idea of cultivating. Three months wasn''t nearly enough to make significant progress.


    Even Lilian, who had been cultivating diligently for eight years, hadn''t reached the middle stage of the Core Formation realm. Compared to that, mastering or refining a martial skill seemed like a more practical use of his time. He still hadn''t had the chance to learn the three-element martial skill that Sect Mistress Bulan gave him.


    He was just about to retrieve the jade slip containing the martial skill when another thought crossed his mind¡ªhis spiritual sense. The tight sealing of moving airships usually prevented the extension of spiritual sense outside, but that was no longer the case. His spiritual sense now could ignore the walls!


    Curious, Leyvi spread his spiritual sense outward as far as it could reach. The shifting scenery outside the airship unfolded vividly in his mind. Mountains, forests, rivers¡ªeverything passed by in stunning detail.


    "Hahaha! This will make the trip so much less boring!" he exclaimed, delighted by his newfound ability.


    He watched the world flash by with fascination. During their last journey to the Holy Cat City, he hadn''t thought to try this. Back then, his time had been entirely absorbed by the company of the ladies. Now, with so many people around, intimacy wasn''t really an option, leaving him free to explore other distractions.


    After taking in the mesmerizing scenery, Leyvi finally turned his attention to the jade slip resting in his palm. It contained the Three-Element Martial Skill he had long meant to study.


    Jade slips came in two types: single-use and rewritable. The single-use variety was most commonly employed by shops to sell valuable information, such as cultivation manuals, martial skills, and other proprietary content, preventing easy duplication.


    Rewritable jade slips, on the other hand, were far more versatile and widely used among cultivators. They served as tools for taking notes, storing insights, sending messages, and sharing knowledge freely.


    Leyvi inspected the jade slip with his spiritual sense, a habit that felt almost foreign. It had been years since he last delved into the contents, and his memory of the manual''s details was hazy at best.


    The martial skill recorded within the jade slip was called the Great Eruption Martial Skill. It combined the attributes of fire, water, and earth Qi to mimic the destructive power of a volcano. This skill wasn''t just about raw offense; it offered powerful defensive techniques as well.


    Leyvi sighed after reading the martial skill manual again, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washing over him. He had reacted the same way the first time he encountered the technique¡ªutterly amazed. At first, he had been reluctant to pursue it, but the moment he saw the contents, his interest had been piqued. However, something had happened back then that had prevented him from diving into the skill.


    The Great Eruption Martial Skill was filled with unique and powerful attacks, but there was one technique that captured Leyvi''s imagination above all others: Meteor Volcano. The name itself stirred memories of a fierce battle against a demonic leopard, where he had fought with desperation. In that fight, his body had ignited with fiery Qi, and with a full-powered kick, he had launched himself from above, descending like a meteor upon the beast. He had called the move Meteor Impact at that moment, a reflection of his instinctive reaction.


    However, Meteor Volcano was different from his previous attack. Instead of requiring him to act like a meteor, this technique would allow him to unleash a barrage of superheated molten fists, launching them high into the air and letting them rain down like terrifying meteors.


    Leyvi''s eyes widened at the thought. The sheer destructive potential of such an attack was unimaginable. It was no wonder the Multi-Element Sect had poured so much effort into creating martial skills that combined multiple elements. The skill was not only powerful¡ªit was truly awe-inspiring.


    The creativity that went into the development of multi-element martial skills only deepened Leyvi''s respect for the Multi-Element Sect. After all, to achieve the intended effects, the sect''s members had to undergo countless experiments and theoretical studies with their Qi. The effort involved was comparable to the painstaking work of an alchemist trying to create a new and revolutionary formula. Leyvi couldn''t help but marvel at the complexity of their approach.


    And so, following the manual of the Great Eruption Martial Skill, Leyvi began his first learning session. His task was to simultaneously produce fire, water, and earth Qi¡ªa feat that had been a miserable failure in the past, leading him to spend two long years honing his ability to produce and balance the five-element Qi simultaneously.


    This time, however, balancing the three elements was almost effortless. He could already do it with five Qi, three Qi were nothing. Leyvi summoned the three Qi spheres¡ªred for fire, blue for water, and brown for earth¡ªwhich floated around him with a fluid grace, each representing a perfect balance of their respective elements. The sight was a clear indication of his mastery over the Qi.


    With a steady hand, he guided a thread of Qi from each sphere. Slowly, the three threads began to intertwine, working toward combining their elemental powers into one unified strand.


    Then, a sharp pop echoed through the room. The intertwined thread of Qi exploded, sending a ripple of energy through the air.


    Leyvi sighed softly. It was a failure, but he wasn''t discouraged. He hadn''t expected to succeed on his first attempt. After all, he wasn''t a genius¡ªjust an average cultivator who had been extremely lucky to get where he was. He had already received many great cheats in other aspects, so this much hardship wasn''t something that he could ever complain about anymore.


    Determined, he began again, fully aware that mastering this skill would take time and persistence.


    Time passed. It was unknown how many failures it had been, but Leyvi''s concentration had never dropped even once.


    He was so focused that he lost track of time. It was unsure when it happened, but Leyvi had switched from using his eyes to using his spiritual sense to capture everything that happened while merging the Qi.


    The threads moved in slow, deliberate motions, each one threading through the others with increasing precision. The Qi intertwined gracefully, becoming more fluid, more synchronized. A calm excitement built within him as the connection seemed to solidify, and for the first time, the three Qi elements were one.


    There was no explosion this time, only a subtle hum of energy as the combined Qi settled into a single, balanced thread of power.


    Leyvi opened his eyes, breathing a sigh of relief. He had done it. His success was still small¡ªjust the first step in learning to combine three elements¡ªbut it was enough to make him happy. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I did it," he smiled, staring at the single thread of combined Qi. "Now, the real work begins but let me rest first."


    Leyvi looked up at the calendar clock array hanging on the cabin''s wall, intending to know how much time had passed.


    "What the heck! It''s been two weeks!"

 Chapter 243 – Entering Central Region

    Leyvi couldn''t help but marvel at how quickly time had passed. Absorbed in the delicate process of combining Qi, he had lost track of everything else. Two weeks had flown by in what felt like mere hours.


    He sighed, leaning back and letting his head rest against the wall of his cabin. "Two weeks... and all I''ve accomplished is forming a single strand of combined Qi." He shook his head. "This is just the beginning¡ªthe easiest step. If it takes this long for the foundation, mastering the entire Great Eruption Martial Skill might take me years."


    Still, Leyvi wasn''t discouraged. If anything, he felt a deeper respect for the progenitor of the Multi-Element Sect. Creating a martial skill of this complexity required unparalleled dedication, creativity, and mastery over Qi. Naturally, learning it wouldn''t be a simple task. He wondered how many years the progenitor had spent perfecting this technique, and how many failures he had endured before achieving success.


    Deciding to take a break, Leyvi brought out a large piece of demonic beast meat prepared by Tasya to fill his stomach and simultaneously spread his spiritual sense, scanning the airship for familiar faces. He was now quite proficient at obscuring his vision of people in the middle of private actions. This was the most he could do with the nature of his spiritual sense at this stage.


    His attention soon landed on Anda. She was hard at work, training her Fire Concept with President Albert.


    For a moment, Leyvi simply observed them, curiosity flickering in his eyes. Anda''s focus and determination were impressive, but what truly astonished him was the effortless way President Albert demonstrated the Fire Concept.


    Leyvi raised an eyebrow, a mix of confusion and amazement washing over him. "Didn''t President Albert only learn the Fire Concept by watching Anda use it once? How is he already so far ahead of her? But he really does seem like an experienced teacher guiding his student."


    Leyvi shifted his focus toward Lilian''s cabin. The sight that greeted him made his jaw drop slightly.


    "What the heck?" he exclaimed. "Even her cabin has become a jungle?"


    Through his spiritual sense, he could see vines curling around the furniture, vibrant flowers blooming from the walls and ceilings, and an array of strange plants filling the space. What caught his attention most, however, were a bunch of small demonic plants swaying gently in the corner, as if they were listening to Lilian''s instructions.


    "She really tamed them¡­ I wonder what she is teaching them," Leyvi murmured, both impressed and curious.


    His thoughts wandered. If we had an army of demonic plants¡­ A grin spread across his face. That would be something. Nobody would dare mess with us later. A forest of demonic plants charging at our enemies? Sounds like a dream. Hahaha!


    But then a more concerning thought crossed his mind. What if Lilian decided to dominate the world with her plants? Leyvi shuddered at the mental image of sprawling forests overgrowing entire cities, commanded by a smiling Lilian standing at the heart of the chaos.


    "Let''s hope she doesn''t have any intentions like that," Leyvi muttered to himself, shaking his head. "I really don''t have the energy to deal with a world war."


    Shaking off the ridiculous thought, Leyvi redirected his attention to Valenia''s cabin. He was curious to see how she was spending her time, especially considering her favorite activity involved swinging her massive broadsword around¡ªa practice not exactly suited to the confined space of an airship.


    "What''s she even doing?" Leyvi wondered as his spiritual sense reached her cabin.


    To his relief, Valenia wasn''t slicing anything¡ªor anyone¡ªin half. She appeared to be meditating, her broadsword resting beside her like a loyal companion. Still, Leyvi couldn''t help but picture the chaos that could unfold if she decided to train in such a confined space.


    "Everyone would be in trouble if she accidentally sliced the airship in half," Leyvi chuckled. It was an exaggerated thought, but not entirely unfounded.


    The airships were built to withstand immense pressure and damage, made from materials so durable that they were outrageously expensive. Still, a mishap with Valenia''s Sword Intent could cause some internal damage¡ªenough to give anyone aboard a heart attack.


    Leyvi''s gaze lingered on the peculiar sight of Slashy meditating opposite Valenia. As a Demonic Dragon Mantis, Slashy''s meditative posture was unlike anything Leyvi had seen before. His sharp, scythe-like arms were crossed, his tail curved upward, and his wings slightly unfurled as if absorbing some unseen energy.


    "What purpose does meditation serve for a demonic beast anyway?" Leyvi mumbled to himself, scratching his head.


    Suddenly, something came to his mind.


    "Wait a minute!" Leyvi exclaimed aloud, sitting up abruptly. "I''ve heard about this before!"


    He recalled a conversation he''d overheard during his time at Holy Cat City. "If I''m not mistaken, they''re using the mental connection between a beast tamer and their spirit beast to have a training session in their minds. That''s what they''re doing!"


    Suddenly, everything made sense. Valenia and Slashy weren''t just meditating¡ªthey were likely engaging in synchronized mental training. It was a technique some beast tamers used to strengthen their bond with their spirit beasts. Through this method, they could spar, practice coordination, plan battle strategies, and become more familiar with each other''s strengths and weaknesses, all without needing physical space.


    Leyvi''s excitement quickly turned into embarrassment as he realized he had never tried anything like that with his own spirit beasts.


    Scarlet, Mr. Bison, and Stripey had been with him for years, yet they were likely lounging idly in his spirit beast bag, bored out of their minds every time they traveled anywhere.


    Of course, that was entirely his fault. He had only ever used a cheap spirit beast bag, one that provided basic shelter but no opportunities for meaningful activity or training.


    Leyvi knew that more luxurious spirit beast bags existed¡ªones that allowed them to carry out heavy activities as if they were outside. Meaning, they could spend their time training or doing other physical activities instead of just lying around bored.


    Because there were always so many things going on, he kept forgetting to upgrade their traveling house.


    "Alright! I can''t forget about this matter anymore. I need to buy a luxurious spirit beast bag for them when I can. Ah, that''s right. Isn''t the Central Region where the best of the best on the continent gather? It should be easy to get one. Problem solved! Hahaha!"


    After Leyvi stopped laughing, his focus shifted again. This time, his spiritual sense wandered to Ava''s cabin.


    "That''s... how she trains?" Leyvi blinked, puzzled.


    Inside, Ava bent her limbs in seemingly impossible ways, shifting her posture every few minutes. Occasionally, she launched attacks from those awkward positions. The way she contorted her body defied all logic, as though her bones were made of rubber.


    "She''s really flexible. Just watching her makes my joints ache," Leyvi muttered. He couldn''t help but wonder how contorting herself like that could possibly help in battle.


    "Wait¡­ could it be she''s been holding back during our spars?" he speculated, frowning. Ava''s flexible movements in this training were nothing like the direct, forceful attacks she used against him. It was almost as if she had another fighting style entirely¡ªone he hadn''t seen yet. That made sense. Why would she use her best fighting style against him when she could handle him with a normal one? S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Still, Leyvi didn''t linger on her strange postures for long. The sight was stirring some stimulations. If he kept watching, he feared his metal bat might make an uninvited appearance, turning him into the sex fiend Ava always referred to him as.


    Afterward, Leyvi extended his spiritual sense to its maximum range, savoring the scenery outside. He was surprised to find many flying demonic beasts in the area. However, none dared approach the airship. Instinctively, they seemed to recognize it as a vessel teeming with powerful cultivators.


    "If this were my airship flying through here, I''d definitely be under attack," Leyvi thought, imagining the chaos that would ensue. However, considering the strongest demonic beasts in the area were just high-level demonic beasts, he didn''t think he would have any trouble taking them on.


    A few moments later, Leyvi''s spiritual sense detected a powerful presence entering its range.


    "A commander-level demonic beast!" Leyvi exclaimed. "First time I''ve seen one. Well, at least an alive one." He had seen commander and general-level demonic beasts previously, but they were dead ones. That didn''t count.


    The commander-level demonic beast was a kind of falcon he didn''t recognize. It was just staring at their passing airship vigilantly from the top of a mountain. It was far stronger than any demonic beast here. Leyvi didn''t think he could fight against a commander-level demonic beast yet, especially when they started awakening their bloodline at this stage, gaining powerful abilities.


    An hour later, he ended his sightseeing break and returned to his martial skill training. His current goal was daunting: he needed to create at least five thousand strands of combined Qi before even attempting the simplest conjuring techniques. He was still a long way from mastery.


    A week later


    Leyvi had managed to produce only ten strands of combined Qi when he suddenly sensed a shift in the atmosphere. The spiritual energy around him felt denser¡ªricher than before.


    Just as he was wondering about the change, President Albert''s voice echoed through the airship''s sound system. It was the first time the president had spoken since the announcement at their departure three weeks ago.


    "Attention, everyone. It''s your charming president again. You have probably noticed by now that the spiritual energy has become denser," President Albert said.


    Leyvi nodded in agreement.


    "Hahahaha! It means we have entered the Central Region area! Welcome to the Central Region, where the strong gather!"

 Chapter 244 – Caterina and Luna

    "Hahahaha! Don''t be surprised yet. The increase of the spiritual energy here is still not the maximum. It will become even denser the closer we get to the center of the Cloud Continent. Alright, as estimated, it would take another two months to reach our destination, so continue doing all the boring activities you have been doing. I''m out!"


    President Albert''s voice echoed through the airship''s array sound system, crisp and clear, before fading into silence. Leyvi, seated in his luxurious cabin, glanced up at the ceiling where the sound had emanated. The room was spacious and elegantly designed, with polished wood panels and a large window that offered a view of the endless sky outside. Though, Leyvi didn''t really need the window because his spiritual sense could go through the wall now.


    He leaned back in his plush chair, his expression thoughtful as he processed the information. "Two more months. Just how big is the Central Region? I should get a map later," he muttered to himself.


    Curious about the spiritual energy, Leyvi moved to the center of the room and sat down on the soft carpet. He crossed his legs, closed his eyes, and began cultivating. The moment he started, he noticed the difference. The energy here was denser and easier to absorb than what he was used to. It didn''t take long for him to estimate that his cultivation speed had increased by about 2.6 times compared to the South Region.


    After a short while, Leyvi stopped and opened his eyes. "That was much faster than I expected," he said quietly. He thought about what this meant for the cultivators living in the Central Region. "They must have a higher average cultivation level than the South Region. That''s pretty nice," he said.


    For comparison, if his poor father-in-law, Bana¡ªwho had a low-grade spirit root¡ªhad lived in the Central Region, he might have had a chance of reaching the peak of the Qi Refinement realm even without cultivation resources by his old age. In the South Region, however, he had only managed to reach the middle stage.


    For wealthy cultivators, though, the density of spiritual energy around them mattered little. They had plenty of resources to accelerate their cultivation speed, so living in an area with denser spiritual energy didn''t make much of a difference.


    "But why is the spiritual energy here denser?" Leyvi wondered.


    Suddenly, something occurred to him.


    Spiritual Veins! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alita had once asked them to search for a Spiritual Vein because it contained a massive amount of spiritual energy that could power her airship. Could it be that Spiritual Veins were the reason for the difference in spiritual energy across regions? Leyvi speculated.


    Maybe after the Mystic Realm, he and Anda could explore the Central Region and try their luck at finding a Spiritual Vein using the Qi-Seeking Radar. If his speculation was correct, the Central Region likely had more Spiritual Veins, making the task easier than in the South.


    After letting his mind wander for a while, thinking about random topics, Leyvi returned to his martial skill learning session.


    ---


    Holy Cat City


    City Lord Caterina Feline''s Mansion


    Caterina''s mansion was a sprawling estate nestled atop a wide hill in the heart of Holy Cat City, a testament to her status as the City Lord. The building was a blend of elegance and whimsy, with tall, arched windows framed by intricate carvings of feline motifs. In the center of the room, a luxurious velvet couch sat atop a plush carpet, where Caterina lounged with her usual air of confidence.


    "Nya-what? You agreed to marry that Leyvi youngster? I take a short slumber, and now this outrageous news?" A beautiful white cat wearing a glittering tiara stared at Caterina in shock, her fur bristling with disbelief.


    Caterina rolled her eyes, leaning back on the couch with a lazy stretch. "Luna, you call a few months a short slumber? Really?" She smirked, her expression quickly shifting into one of playful pride. "And for the record, I didn''t just agree. I''ve already announced to the entire city that I''m his wife and started planning the wedding. Hehe."


    "Nya, have you lost your senses? You''re a sex demoness! The bringer of limpness!" Luna''s ears flattened in exasperation. "Do you even know if he can handle your demoness-level sexual power yet? Meow could you agree to something so risky?"


    Caterina pouted, crossing her arms. "It''s not my fault. His panda wife insisted that I should become his wife. She convinced me." The memory of Anda''s expression¡ªabsolute confidence and determination¡ªwas still fresh in her mind. That face had been the reason she decided to take the gamble. She was already very interested in Leyvi in the first place, so why not?


    Luna stared at Caterina, her shock doubling. "That panda alchemist wants you to be her husband''s wife? She must be out of her mind! What is she thinking? She''s ruining her husband''s life."


    "Hey, lazy cat, watch your mouth!" Caterina snapped, narrowing her eyes. "Why would I ruin his life? It''s not like they stayed permanently impotent. After some medication and rehab, they all recovered just fine!"


    She folded her arms and huffed. "You''re my best friend, so where''s your heartfelt congratulations? I''m finally getting married, you know!"


    Luna flattened her ears, still unconvinced. "Even if they fully recovered, it still took a while. Meow, that poor youngster. What was his name again? Ah, yes¡ªpoor Leyvi." She couldn''t help but pity him. In her mind, she saw a tragic future where Leyvi was stuck in a miserable cycle of impotence and rehab, eventually begging for a divorce.


    "Heh, it''s none of your business," Caterina retorted, flicking Luna''s tail. "Anyway, that panda girl is absolutely confident Leyvi can handle it even after looking into my past, so maybe things will be different this time." Her expression softened slightly. "Just pray for my happiness, you lazy cat!"


    "Nya~ sure, I''ll pray for you," Luna replied, her tone half-teasing. "I hope it all works out. After all, you''re already so old. Maybe it''s a good idea to gamble now¡ªotherwise, you''ll never have any children."


    "What did you just say?" Caterina''s eyes widened in indignation. She stood up, her hands on her hips. "Look at my face! Look at my tight, perfect body! How am I old?"


    The white cat and the cat lady launched into another round of bickering, their voices filling the mansion.


    A few minutes later, a lady with a drawing in her hand entered Caterina''s room, completely unbothered by the ongoing bickering. She was already used to their constant squabbles.


    The lady was Caterina''s personal secretary, the one who managed much of the City Lord''s affairs on her behalf.


    She was a poised and efficient woman who appeared to be in her early thirties. She wore a tailored outfit that blended professionalism with a touch of elegance¡ªa fitted blouse with subtle embroidery along the collar, paired with a high-waisted skirt that fell just below her knees. Her hair was neatly tied back in a sleek bun, and a pair of thin-rimmed glasses rested on the bridge of her nose, giving her an air of quiet authority.


    Despite her composed demeanor, there was a sharpness in her eyes that hinted at her quick wit and no-nonsense attitude. She moved with purpose, her steps measured and confident, as though she had already anticipated every possible question or complaint.


    Holding up the drawing, she said in a calm, clear voice, "Lady Caterina, this is the design for the wedding dress you described. Please take a look."


    As she spoke, a faint flow of Qi emanated from her hands and enveloped the drawing. Moments later, the wedding dress in the design materialized in reality, hovering and rotating midair as if it were already real. The intricate details of the dress¡ªdelicate lace, shimmering fabric, and elegant embroidery¡ªwere displayed in stunning clarity.


    "You already started designing your wedding dress, Rina? Are you that impatient, nya? You don''t even know when the Mystic Realm will end. Meow! They might have only just arrived at the Central Region," Luna said, leaping closer to inspect the floating dress.


    Caterina smirked, adjusting the cat ear headband she always wore. "Heh, what do you know, lazy cat? It''s not you who''s getting married. Who knows if the Mystic Realm suddenly becomes inaccessible and they return abruptly? I need to have everything ready."


    She swayed gracefully toward the projection, her sharp eyes scrutinizing every detail of the dress.


    "Hmm... Sheila, can you please tell the designer to add some cat-like frills to the wedding dress? It feels weird not having any cat-related things on my stuff," Caterina said, tilting her head as she examined the floating dress projection.


    "Noted. Anything else, Lady Caterina?" Sheila asked, her tone professional as always.


    "Ah, right. Since Luna has awakened from her stupid slumber, I''ll leave the matters here to her. You can refer to her if anything comes up. I want to go to Bara City for a bit to visit my soon-to-be family," Caterina said with a bright smile, her cat ear headband twitching slightly as she spoke.


    "Nyaa! Is that why you''ve been disturbing my beauty slumber? You could have just waited a bit longer until I woke up naturally!" Luna leaped onto Caterina''s shoulder and bonked her head with her paw, her tail flicking in mock annoyance.


    "Hahaha! You shouldn''t be sleeping for that long in the first place," Caterina replied, laughing as she let Luna bonk her head repeatedly. She didn''t even try to dodge, clearly used to the cat''s antics.


    "Alright, I''m off now!" Caterina said, stepping toward the window. Without wasting another moment, she opened it and flew out, her figure quickly disappearing into the sky.


    She was heading south, toward Bara City.

 Chapter 245 – Coryl and Cora

    Southeast of Warheaven City, better known as Mercenary City.


    Reefworld Lagoon.


    About a year before Leyvi and the group began their journey to the Central Region, an unusual event stirred the region around Reefworld Lagoon. A surge of unknown high-level energy was detected emanating from the Reefworld Lagoon, drawing the attention of countless cultivators eager to investigate. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Reefworld Lagoon was a vast and treacherous area, sprawling as large as a cultivator city. Its landscape was dominated by countless coral and reef structures, ranging from small, jagged formations to towering spires that reached skyward. These structures were incredibly dense and durable, making exploration¡ªwhether on foot or from above¡ªa daunting task. The closer one ventured toward the center of the lagoon, the denser and taller the coral formations became, creating a labyrinthine environment that even seasoned cultivators found challenging to navigate.


    Initially, many speculated that the energy surge signaled the birth of a rare natural treasure. Cultivators from all over flocked to the lagoon, hoping to be the first to claim the prize. However, after months of exhaustive searching, no one found anything of significance. Frustration grew, and rumors began to spread that someone might have already secretly obtained the treasure and left without a trace.


    As hope dwindled, the crowd of cultivators gradually dispersed. The once-bustling Reefworld Lagoon returned to its usual state of quiet normalcy as if the mysterious energy surge had never occurred. Yet, the memory of that event lingered in the minds of those who had been there, a tantalizing mystery that remained unsolved.


    A man clad in a ragged shirt, shorts, and a belt weighed down with multiple space bags strode through the dense coral structures, navigating a labyrinthine network of towering reefs. Without sufficient experience, one could easily become lost in this maze, and with the coral formations being incredibly tough, brute force was not an option for escape.


    Yet, the man moved with ease, a clear sign that he was no stranger to this treacherous terrain.


    He was none other than Cora¡ªthe same man who had once exchanged a few words with Leyvi on the outskirts of Reefworld Lagoon. Back then, he had warned Leyvi to stay cautious, especially given the number of women in his group.


    Cora was a seasoned coral harvester, one of the few who dared to venture deep into the lagoon''s most perilous areas. He supplied high-quality corals to the Forge Quarter in Mercenary City, where they were highly sought after for their durability and unique properties. Years of experience had made him one of the most skilled navigators of the lagoon''s labyrinthine depths, a fact that was evident in the way he moved through the reefs without hesitation.


    After navigating for a while, Cora entered a hidden area where the coral structures were distinctly different from the rest. The coral formations here felt more deliberate as if they had been shaped to suit someone''s taste. The space was furnished like a home, complete with tables, chairs, and other household items. It was as if someone lived here¡ªa strange sight in the middle of the treacherous Reefworld Lagoon.


    "Supreme Sage Coryl, I''m here," Cora announced, his voice echoing softly through the coral chamber.


    A few moments later, an attractive woman emerged from one of the rooms. Her outfit was unlike anything seen in the human world¡ªa stunning, coral-like design with vibrant colors that shifted like the ocean''s surface under sunlight. She moved with an air of elegance, her presence commanding yet serene.


    "So, my faithful follower has returned. How is it, Cora? Did you find out any information about Leyvi?" she asked, settling onto a comfortable couch with the grace of someone who had all the time in the world.


    The woman was none other than the Demonic Coral Polyp who had once gifted Leyvi the blue gemstone containing one of her abilities. Seven years ago, she had taken an interest in Leyvi''s group and secretly spent a few days with them, observing their interactions. She believed her presence had gone unnoticed¡ªthough, in reality, Leyvi''s Universal Language ability allowed him to hear her mystical voice chiming in on their conversations. Without revealing his awareness, he subtly adjusted his actions and words to make her feel included, a gesture she never realized.


    Coryl was not a malevolent being. In fact, she had never killed anyone unprovoked. Over the centuries, she had allowed the Reefworld Lagoon to grow into its own thriving ecosystem, teeming with marine demonic beasts. When cultivators came to hunt and perished in the lagoon¡ªwhether from the dangers of the environment or clashes with its inhabitants¡ªshe would devour their bodies, claiming their energy for herself to become stronger.


    Her approach proved highly effective. Not once had cultivators attempted to band together and hunt her down. Apart from the occasional efforts of beast tamers seeking to subdue her, she was, for the most part, left undisturbed.


    After Leyvi and his group left, Coryl returned to her solitary existence, slowly growing stronger within the safety of her coral fortress. While she had grown somewhat attached to the group, it wasn''t enough to compel her to leave the sanctuary she had spent thousands of years building. Leaving meant risking capture by cultivators who might seek to make her their spirit beast. Despite her strength, she knew she couldn''t stand against the combined might of countless cultivators.


    However, everything changed a year ago when she successfully evolved from a Commander-Level Demonic Beast to a General-Level Demonic Beast. The surge of energy that had drawn so many cultivators to the lagoon? That had been her. Her evolution not only increased her power but also elevated her bloodline, granting her new magical abilities. One of these was the ability to transform into any creature she had devoured. The human form she now wore was modeled after a female mercenary who had perished in the lagoon. She had even given herself a name: Coryl.


    Now, with a human body and strength far beyond what she had possessed before, Coryl felt ready to explore the outside world. After millennia of hiding, the time had come to step beyond the confines of her coral fortress and see what lay beyond.


    What Coryl desired to see most was Leyvi and his group. Over her long life, she had encountered countless humans, but none had sparked her interest the way Leyvi''s group had. Their unique dynamics had left an impression she couldn''t shake.


    Now, her first objective was to find Leyvi and see if she still felt the same connection with them. After that, she would figure out her next steps.


    To aid her in this endeavor, she had chosen Cora as her assistant. Not only had he interacted with Leyvi before, but she had also sensed that he possessed a good character¡ªa rarity among humans, in her experience. What surprised her, however, was how quickly Cora had recognized her true identity when she first guided him to her hidden sanctuary.


    When she asked him how he knew, Cora''s response was nothing short of enthusiastic. He revealed that he possessed a unique ability called the Heavenly See-Through Ocular Body, ranked 92 among the known Unique Heavenly Bodies. This power allowed him to see through illusions, detect hidden dangers, identify weaknesses, and even perceive the true nature of beings and objects. It was this ability that had enabled him to navigate the treacherous Reefworld Lagoon with such ease.


    The moment Cora laid eyes on Coryl, he saw through her human disguise. Her true form¡ªa magnificent coral polyp. But instead of freaking out, Cora''s reaction was one of pure excitement and joy, as if he had stumbled upon a lifelong dream.


    It turned out that Cora had been a devoted lover of coral reefs ever since he first laid eyes on their intricate beauty. His passion for corals was so profound that he had made harvesting them his career, ensuring he always had a reason to return to the lagoon. However, he was no reckless harvester; he only collected corals that didn''t meet his aesthetic standards, leaving the ones he admired untouched.


    So, when Cora met the creator of all the beautiful corals he adored, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately dropped to his knees and begged to become her loyal follower, leaving Coryl utterly speechless.


    Returning to Coryl''s question, Cora excitedly replied, "Yes, Supreme Sage Coryl. Information about Leyvi Leyan was easily available from the city''s Information Broker. Although his name isn''t very well-known among ordinary people, he''s actually a figure that many high-profile individuals and organizations in the South Region pay attention to."


    Coryl''s eyes brightened with interest. "Oh? Is that so? I''m pretty sure he was just a Foundation Building cultivator back then. Could he be the heir of someone important? Oh, wait. Maybe he became someone important after Fairy Maiden June discovered his whatever overlord body that time," she speculated, her tone tinged with curiosity.


    "No, no. It''s nothing like that," Cora said, shaking his head. "He was just an orphan who entered a small sect with his now-wife, Alchemist Panda. Fast forward, they went to Bara City and were given a free mansion by the Bureau of Investigation. Later, they journeyed to Holy Cat City for the Alchemy Competition, where Alchemist Panda became the champion. After that, disaster struck the city, but they managed to escape the danger and returned to Bara City. There, Leyvi was granted a Deed of Sovereignty for some unknown reason. That''s what caused him to gain the attention of so many powerful figures."


    "I see... Although I don''t know what a Deed of Sovereignty is, it must be something incredible. No worries, I''ll investigate everything myself! It''s more fun this way. I only want to know where he lives anyway. Cora, let''s go to Bara City! You will bring me there!" Coryl declared, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    "Yes, Supreme Sage Coryl! I''ll do my best!" Cora replied eagerly, his enthusiasm matching hers.


    And so, Coryl and Cora began their journey to Bara City. For Coryl, it was the first step into a world she had only observed from afar. For Cora, it was an opportunity to serve the creator of the corals he so admired.

 Chapter 246 – Fire Concept Demonstration

    Central Region.


    President Albert''s Luxurious Airship.


    A month after entering the Central Region.


    "Student Anda, your progress is quite slow. It looks like your talent in comprehending the Fire Concept is not as amazing as mine. But don''t worry. You''re still a billion kilometers ahead of other cultivators because 99% of them can''t even get in contact with any Dao. Hahahaha!" President Albert said, his laughter echoing through the training room. The training room was obviously for his use alone, not for other passengers in his airship. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anda''s mouth twitched. Everything you said is true, but can''t you be a bit more reserved? My panda feelings hurt. My Fire Concept came from enlightenment¡ªit was all luck. It''s already impressive that I can make any progress at all, she complained inwardly. Training with President Albert had reminded her of the feeling of being untalented, something she hadn''t experienced in years.


    People who received the blessing of enlightenment might have gotten a head start, touching the corner of the Dao, but how far they could progress after that still depended on their comprehension ability. Some enlightenment recipients couldn''t progress at all, stuck at the same level because their comprehension ability was poor. Anda knew she was fortunate to have made any progress, but President Albert''s blunt remarks still stung.


    Over the past month, Anda had spent a lot of time with her self-proclaimed "teacher," and she could confirm that all the weird rumors about him were probably true. President Albert was likely the most unfiltered person she had ever met. He simply blurted out everything that came to his mind, no matter how harsh or awkward. She had lost count of how many times his words had stabbed her heart.


    No wonder all the ladies couldn''t stand being with him! Anda sighed inwardly. Teacher Albert, you''re going to be single all your life.


    Suddenly, a voice came through the airship''s sound system, interrupting the training session.


    "President, there''s a crazy Commander-Level Demonic Owl outside, chasing after our airship. Please take care of it."


    President Albert''s head snapped up, his expression instantly shifting from amusement to outrage. "Oi, stupid Arjun! What do you mean by ''our'' airship? This is my airship! I bought and renovated it with my own money! You must be jealous that you only have a small airship, right? Oi, Arjun, take that back, or I''ll go to the cockpit and spit on you!" he yelled at the speaker, his voice booming through the room. He knew exactly who the voice belonged to.


    Anda blinked, utterly speechless. Is that really what you''re supposed to be worried about right now? How about taking care of the threat first? Where are your priorities?


    Before she could voice her thoughts, the speaker crackled to life again. "Oh, right. President, that Demonic Owl seems to be trying its best to attack the airship''s logo. I wonder what made it so mad. Ah! I see... I forgot the logo has your face on it. I understand the Demonic Owl''s feelings now. Okay, since we know what the cause is, you don''t have to take care of it anymore, President. It''ll go away after that stupid face is gone." The speaker went silent.


    Anda blinked again, her eyes darting to President Albert to see how he would react.


    "FUUCCCKKKKKKK!!" he erupted, his face turning red with fury. "Fuck! Fucking Owl! How dare this stupid bird try to sabotage the best logo ever created! Student Anda, come follow me. Watch how I whack this stupid bird with my Fire Concept! Tonight, we feast on a whole Commander-Level Demonic Beast''s meat!"


    President Albert stormed out of the training room, heading toward the nearest exit door. Anda quickly followed without question, eager to see how he would wield the Fire Concept in battle.


    When President Albert opened the exit door, the airship''s security system activated, deploying a special energy barrier to prevent strong winds from rushing inside. The barrier shimmered faintly, allowing them to step close to the opening without any disturbance.


    "Student Anda, you stay here and observe with your spiritual sense," President Albert instructed before stepping out.


    In an instant, he disappeared from Anda''s sight. All she could see through the door was the darkness of the night, dotted with occasional flashes of light in the distance.


    Anda quickly spread her spiritual sense outside the airship, directing it toward the rear where the logo was located. As her spiritual sense covered the area, she immediately spotted President Albert standing atop the airship. His fiery red aura glowed brightly in the dark night, casting a vivid light onto the enormous Demonic Owl trailing just behind the airship.


    "Hehe," Anda chuckled softly. She quickly realized that Elder Arjun''s claim about the Demonic Owl attacking the logo had been a ruse¡ªa clever way to provoke President Albert into dealing with the problem faster. The owl wasn''t targeting the logo at all; it was simply chasing the airship.


    Anda could see President Albert screaming at the top of his lungs at the Demonic Owl, but the sound was swallowed by the rushing wind and the distance between them.


    Despite his Soul Formation aura radiating powerfully, the Demonic Owl showed no signs of fear¡ªa stark contrast to the other Commander-Level Demonic Beasts they had encountered. Those creatures had always fled at the mere presence of the airship''s many Nascent Soul auras, making President Albert''s intervention unnecessary. This owl, however, was different. Its deep red eyes glowed with madness, suggesting it was truly out of its mind.


    The next moment, the Demonic Owl''s rage boiled over. It began spinning rapidly, maintaining its speed as it shot hundreds of spinning feathers like bullets toward President Albert. The feathers flew in all directions, each one aimed with deadly precision.


    But before the feathers could reach him, a cylindrical firewall erupted around President Albert, incinerating the projectiles into ashes. Anda''s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn''t expected him to conjure such a powerful defensive barrier so quickly using his Fire Concept.


    It was a stark reminder of the versatility of the Fire Concept¡ªsomething she had overlooked, as she had always focused on offensive techniques. The Fire Concept, after all, enabled her to create a solidified fire, so defensive application was definitely an option. She made a mental note to explore defensive applications of her own Fire Concept in the future.


    The Demonic Owl, now even more enraged, stopped spinning and let out a terrifying screech. The sound was so powerful that it triggered the airship''s full defensive energy barrier. Yet, for a fraction of a second, the screech breached the still-forming barrier, sending a shockwave through the airship.


    Inside, the people were thrown into chaos. The sudden, ear-splitting noise caused everyone to jump in fright. Some clutched their ears in pain, while others collapsed as their eardrums burst, blood trickling down the sides of their faces. The airship''s interior, usually a haven of calm, was now filled with cries of pain and confusion.


    Even Anda wasn''t spared from the Demonic Owl''s devastating screech. Her eardrums burst, and blood trickled down the sides of her face. She clutched her head, the pain and deafening ring echoing in her ears. Once the initial shock subsided, she quickly created a Qi barrier around herself, fearing another attack. She then pulled out a healing elixir and gulped it down. Within seconds, her eardrums were fully healed.


    Regaining her focus, Anda turned her attention back to the scene outside. However, she was a bit too late¡ªthe fight had already concluded. The Demonic Owl lay flattened between two giant cauldrons made of fire. Its eyes bulged grotesquely from their sockets, blood oozing from its beak and eyes. It was dead.


    Anda noticed something remarkable: the fire cauldrons didn''t burn the Demonic Owl''s body at all. President Albert had controlled the flames so precisely that they emitted no heat¡ªa feat that left Anda deeply impressed. So far, her training with him had focused on conjuring and shaping fire objects more swiftly and efficiently. But this display showed her that there was far more to the Fire Concept than she had imagined.


    The flattened state of the Demonic Owl suggested it had been crushed by an immense weight. Could it be that President Albert had given mass to his fire creations? The idea sparked in Anda''s mind. If she could solidify her fire and remove its heat, why couldn''t she also give it mass? Her eyes lit up with excitement.


    It was clear that her imagination and creativity paled in comparison to President Albert''s. While they both wielded the Fire Concept, the way he utilized it was on an entirely different level. This was the difference between her and a true genius!


    Anda felt a surge of gratitude. She was glad she had decided to learn from President Albert. His guidance and demonstration had opened her eyes to her own limitations and inspired her to push beyond them.


    President Albert could have easily dealt with the Demonic Owl using his usual martial skills, but he had chosen to rely solely on his Fire Concept¡ªclearly to showcase its potential to Anda. Despite his eccentric personality, he was true to his word. He had promised to "whack the stupid bird," and he had done exactly that.


    A few moments later, President Albert returned, stepping through the door with his usual boisterous energy. "Hahahaha! Student Anda, how was it? Did you learn something?" he asked, his eyes gleaming with pride. Then he noticed the blood on her ears. "Eh, why do you have blood? Did the stupid bird''s screech reach here?"


    He quickly spread his spiritual sense, scanning the airship. His expression darkened slightly as he noticed many others bleeding from their ears as well.


    "It was only for a split second, and the energy barrier activated in time. Just a minor injury," Anda reassured him, wiping the blood from her face.


    "This damn bird!" President Albert growled, though his anger seemed more theatrical than genuine. "Don''t worry, we''re definitely feasting on it tonight. I''m sending it to the chef now! Let''s go to the kitchen!" Without waiting for a response, he turned and hurried off, the door sliding shut behind him.

 Chapter 247 – New Fork City

    While President Albert was heading to the kitchen, most of the airship''s occupants had already healed their eardrums, though a few were still in the process of recovery. Unaware that the threat had been neutralized, they remained on high alert, their vigilance and defensive measures fully activated.


    A few moments later, Elder Arjun''s voice echoed through the airship''s sound system. "Attention, everyone. A Commander-Level Demonic Owl targeted the airship, but the threat has been neutralized. You may stand down." His calm announcement immediately eased the tension, and the crew began to relax.


    Meanwhile, Leyvi had remained calm throughout the entire event. In fact, he had been observing everything from the start. He was the first to detect the Demonic Owl chasing the airship. Even in the darkness of the night, something that large and aggressive couldn''t escape his spiritual sense, even if he hadn''t been paying close attention.


    Leyvi felt puzzled. Why had this Commander-Level Demonic Owl been bold enough to attack them when all others had kept their distance? Was this a common demonic beast''s behavior in the Central Region? The question lingered in his mind, but he chose not to intervene.


    Instead, he stayed in his cabin, quietly observing how the Alchemy Association would handle the situation. It was a rare opportunity to see their capabilities in action, and Leyvi wasn''t one to miss such a chance.


    And so, Leyvi had witnessed the entirety of President Albert''s fight, including the part Anda had missed. Among the Core Formation cultivators on the airship, only Leyvi and Lin Wei emerged completely unscathed from the Demonic Owl''s terrifying screech. As body cultivators, the screech from the Demonic Owl wasn''t enough to burst their eardrum, only enough to make them uncomfortable.


    Ava Clover, a pure body cultivator, was also unharmed. Surprisingly, among the other Core Formation cultivators, Lilian had sustained the least injury¡ªonly a slight rupture of her eardrums. Her cabin, filled with dense vegetation, had acted as a natural sound absorber, dampening the screech''s impact.


    As Leyvi reflected on the battle, he couldn''t help but consider his own capabilities. If he had been in President Albert''s position, facing hundreds of large, bullet-like spinning feathers, he would have been seriously injured even with his tough body, unless he had a powerful defensive method like the cylindrical firewall or the speed to dodge the attack entirely.


    For now, his movement speed was largely restricted by his cultivation realm, making significant improvement unlikely in the short term. That left him with one clear option: developing a strong defensive technique.


    Among the means currently available to him, the Great Eruption Martial Skill stood out. It included a technique called the Great Lava Shield, which created a barrier of cooled lava reinforced with volcanic rock. This shield could absorb impacts and withstand even powerful attacks, making it an ideal defensive measure for situations like the one he had just witnessed.


    Leyvi suddenly felt a sense of urgency to master the Great Eruption Martial Skill as quickly as possible. However, he immediately suppressed the impulse. Wishing to learn faster wouldn''t magically make it happen. He knew that rushing would only lead to mistakes and delay his progress further. After all, he had never been one to hurry things unnecessarily. Steady and consistent effort had always been his approach.


    As he calmed his thoughts, Leyvi''s spiritual sense picked up on President Albert and Anda in the kitchen, watching the chefs prepare a variety of dishes using the Demonic Owl''s meat. His eyes lit up with interest. While he had tasted plenty of High-Level Demonic Beast meat, he had never had the opportunity to try Commander-Level meat. The prospect was undeniably exciting.


    Two days later, an announcement echoed through the airship.


    "Attention, everyone! It''s your favorite president again, Albert Wood, the owner of this luxurious airship. As a luxurious airship, it''s only natural to show off its luxuriousness, so I''m treating everyone to multiple dishes made from Commander-Level Demonic Owl meat. I''m sure most of you have never consumed meat of this level before, so this is your chance! My ten personal Nascent Soul Chefs prepared it! It was a difficult task to make them, you know."


    "This is the same owl that caused the disturbance two days ago, courting its own death. If you were injured by its stupid screech, feel free to eat it to exact your revenge! Hahahaha! Just wait in your cabin, and someone will deliver the food shortly. Happy feasting! Spread my good name!"


    The announcement ended, leaving Leyvi both amused and impressed. "Don''t worry, President Albert. I''ll help promote your good name to some beautiful mature women. Hahaha!"


    Leyvi was genuinely surprised by President Albert''s generosity. He had been hoping to taste the Commander-Level meat, and now his wish was being granted. The anticipation made him even more eager for the meal to arrive.


    Fifteen minutes later, Anda arrived at Leyvi''s cabin with Lilian, Valenia, and Ava in tow, carrying the promised dishes. The table was soon filled with an array of meals, each one exuding a rich, enticing aroma.


    "Hahaha! Although the food doesn''t look as amazing as what Tasya and the others make, I can feel the energy radiating from it. As expected of Commander-Level Demonic Beast meat," Leyvi commented, sniffing the air appreciatively.


    Anda chuckled. "Hehe. President Albert gave me some leftover meat. We can have Tasya make something even better with it when we return later."


    "Oho~ Looks like his student got some preferential treatment. You must have been a good student," Leyvi teased, a playful grin on his face.


    Anda pouted. "Hmph, I don''t feel like a good student at all. I feel like a dumb student because he''s a true genius. Comparing myself to him only makes me feel demoralized," she said, half-serious.


    "Is that so? Maybe you can join Mr. Bison and Dorin''s group now. Hahaha!" Leyvi joked.


    Anda rolled her eyes. She felt dumb, not delusional, thank you very much.


    "Alright, everyone. Let''s dig in!" Leyvi couldn''t wait any longer. He grabbed a piece of barbecued meat and took a big bite.


    As soon as he swallowed, he felt a surge of energy coursing through his body. His eyes brightened with surprise. The meat of a Commander-Level Demonic Beast contained far more energy than he had expected. But that wasn''t all¡ªhe also noticed a subtle body enhancement effect, something he had never experienced with lower level Demonic Beast meat.


    The enhancement was minimal, but it was there. Leyvi''s mind raced. Why did the meat have this effect? Could it be due to the awakened bloodline of Commander-Level Demonic Beasts? That had to be it. He couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    The ladies quickly followed Leyvi''s lead and began eating the meat. Like him, they felt the surge of energy and the subtle body enhancement effect. For Anda, Valenia, and Lilian, the enhancement was even more pronounced since they weren''t body cultivators. The meat''s potent energy seemed to fill gaps in their physical resilience, leaving them feeling stronger and more revitalized.


    As for Ava, she had lived for over two hundred years and had experienced Commander-Level Demonic Beast meat a few times before. While the meat was incredibly beneficial for a pure body cultivator like her, it wasn''t something she could consume regularly. Commander-Level Demonic Beasts were not only rare but also extremely powerful, making their meat prohibitively expensive. The Clover Family had already invested heavily in her body cultivation, and supplying her with this level of meat was beyond their means.


    Faced with such a rare opportunity, Ava held nothing back. She devoured the meat like a glutton, paying no attention to savoring the taste or maintaining her manners. Her focus was solely on absorbing as much of the meat''s energy as possible.


    "Are you that hungry, Ava?" Leyvi asked, surprised by her voracious eating. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t disturb me eating, Sex Fiend," Ava shot back, her mouth full of meat. "This is the only way I can get stronger for now. My body cultivation method has reached its limit."


    Leyvi nodded in understanding. He could sense the desperation in her words. She must have been anxious, stuck at a plateau for so long. "Is that so? Then you can eat as much as you want," he said generously. He didn''t mind eating less; he had only wanted to experience the meat for the first time. For Ava, this was a rare chance to break through her stagnation, and he was happy to support her.


    Although Ava didn''t like him and was only his wife in name, he would still treat her as he would his other wives. If she needed something he would try his best to help her.


    "You know, you''re actually not that bad," Ava said, tilting her head toward Leyvi while still munching on the meat.


    "Hahaha! Good! Now you finally see how great I am. You can stop calling me Sex Fiend now," Leyvi replied, grinning.


    "I said you''re not that bad. Meaning you''re still bad, but only a little less. Sex Fiend!" Ava countered, her tone teasing but firm.


    "Uhh..." Leyvi was left speechless, his grin fading into a look of mild defeat.


    Valenia smiled satisfyingly as she watched Leyvi''s expression. He always enjoyed teasing her, and with Anda''s support, the two of them often ganged up on her. Maybe it was time for her to team up with Ava to get back at him. The thought brought a mischievous glint to her eyes.


    Another month passed.


    "Ahem! Attention, attention! This is your generous president, the one who treated you to amazing Commander-Level Demonic Beast meat last month. In another hour, we will arrive at the cultivator city nearest to the Mystic Realm entrance¡ªNew Fork City. All of the people entering the Mystic Realm will gather here first. So, pack up your stuff right away and make sure the cabin you stayed in is clean. If I spot any dirt or stains, get ready to experience my spitting wrath!"


    The announcement ended.

 Chapter 248 – Rejection

    The passengers in the airship immediately sprang into action, packing their belongings and using their abilities to ensure their cabins were spotless. Given President Albert''s unpredictable personality, there was a high probability that anyone who left a mess would face his infamous "spitting wrath." Even if it sounded absurd, no one dared to take the chance.


    Not long after, the airship slowed down considerably as it approached New Fork City. Leyvi and the ladies made their way to the top deck, taking in the view. From above, they could see numerous airships converging toward the city from all directions.


    "What the heck! No wonder it''s called New Fork City. There are two giant forks in the middle of the city!" Leyvi exclaimed, pointing at the massive structures that dominated the cityscape.


    Valenia frowned, tilting her head. "But why forks? That''s such an odd choice for a city''s aesthetic."


    "Obviously, there''s someone in the city who really likes forks, just like you love your broadsword," Leyvi said, teasing her. "If you want, we could build a giant broadsword in the middle of Bara City. How about it?"


    Although Leyvi was joking, Valenia found herself seriously considering the idea. Waking up every morning to see her beloved broadsword standing tall, reaching toward the sky from the heart of the city, felt like a great source of inspiration. Maybe she could even change the city''s name to Holy Broadsword City! The thought brought a small, satisfied smile to her face.


    Noticing that Valenia hadn''t responded as usual, Leyvi glanced at her and saw a dreamy expression on her face. Her eyes were distant, and a small smile played on her lips.


    "Huh? Val! Come back! You have the same delusional look as Mr. Bison and Dorin. Don''t go to that side," Leyvi said, grabbing her shoulders and shaking her gently. Her red ponytail swayed wildly as he snapped her out of her fantasy.


    Valenia blinked, her dream abruptly shattered. She secretly swore to herself that she''d get back at him the next time they were in bed together. Maybe she''d use her sword intent to give his "holy rod" a slight prick¡ªjust enough to teach him a lesson.


    "Ahaha! Brother Leyvi, it''s been a while since we saw each other, even though we''re on the same airship," a familiar voice called out.


    Leyvi turned around to see Lin Wei approaching, accompanied by Lana and Angela, his two companions. It seemed they had finished packing and decided to come up to the top balcony as well.


    "Haha, it can''t be helped. It looks like everyone locked themselves in their cabins, busy preparing for the Mystic Realm¡ªmyself included," Leyvi replied.


    "You''re right. I was preparing myself too. It feels like there''s never enough time," Lin Wei agreed. He paused for a moment, then continued, "Brother Leyvi, how about we explore the Mystic Realm together later? That way, we can cooperate and watch each other''s backs."


    Leyvi was surprised. He hadn''t expected Lin Wei to invite his group to explore the Mystic Realm together. However, recalling his earlier conversations with Anda, he felt that traveling with Lin Wei might expose them to greater danger. The memory of the crazy Demonic Owl that had attacked the airship resurfaced in his mind. Don''t tell me that unusual attack happened because of Lin Wei''s protagonist influence? Was it supposed to be an event that benefited him somehow? Oh lord. Maybe it was the Demonic Owl''s meat.


    The thought only intensified Leyvi''s desire to keep his distance. He didn''t want his group to become fodder, paving the way for the protagonist to achieve his objectives. But he also didn''t want to sever his relationship with Lin Wei over this. Leyvi wasn''t that shallow. If it were just him, he might have taken the risk, but with the ladies in his group, their safety had to come first.


    As Leyvi racked his brain for a polite way to decline, Anda suddenly chimed in, sensing his dilemma. "Little Brother Lin Wei, I''m afraid we can''t explore the Mystic Realm together with you."


    "Eh? Why? Are you thinking we aren''t strong enough?" Lin Wei asked, his tone tinged with surprise. With his Heavenly Flesh and Qi Unification Body and his supreme treasure, he was confident he''d be the strongest person entering the Mystic Realm, even though he was only at the middle stage of the Core Formation realm. He felt he was doing them a favor by inviting them, considering Leyvi''s group was at the early stage of Core Formation and likely among the weakest participants. While he acknowledged Leyvi''s unusual capabilities, he doubted Leyvi could handle the many peak Core Formation cultivators they''d encounter.


    Anda smiled mischievously before responding. "Little Brother Lin Wei, we already have our own plans and strategies for exploring the Mystic Realm, tailored to our abilities and group dynamics. Cooperating with another group might hinder our plans..."


    When did we plan all that? My panda wife is lying again, Leyvi thought, though he kept his expression neutral.


    "I know you''re inviting us because you''re worried about our group''s strength, but don''t worry. We''re confident in our methods and tactics for escaping danger. We''re not as helpless as you might think," Anda continued, her tone reassuring. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Wei nodded slowly as he listened to Anda''s explanation. Her reasoning made sense. Leyvi''s family was a fast-rising force in the South Region, so they likely had their own extraordinary means and strategies. He realized he had been underestimating them, perhaps because of their often comical and lighthearted nature. Adjusting his mindset, Lin Wei acknowledged that he had been too presumptuous.


    "I apologize, Brother Leyvi. I''ve been too presumptuous, thinking you needed my protection," Lin Wei said sincerely, his tone reflecting genuine regret.


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry about it. How can I be upset about a friend worrying about me?" Leyvi replied, patting Lin Wei''s shoulder reassuringly.


    For a split second, Lin Wei''s eyes widened. Leyvi''s pat had triggered his supreme treasure, which roughly estimated Leyvi''s power. The result was far beyond what Lin Wei had imagined. He had truly underestimated Leyvi. The moment served as a reminder to never judge others based on their behavior alone. Everyone had their own opportunities and strengths.


    "Actually, the reason I gave you earlier was only the secondary reason. We have another primary reason why we can''t join you," Anda chimed in again, her tone playful.


    "Huh?" Lin Wei turned to her, confused. "What do you mean by that? What else could be the reason?"


    Even Leyvi looked puzzled, unsure where Anda was going with this.


    "Hehe," Anda chuckled, her eyes glinting mischievously. "If we have other people around, how can we have our intimate moments as much as we want? We need to refuel regularly, you know. We don''t want to slow others down because of our private activities."


    Lin Wei was utterly dumbfounded. That''s the real reason? Brother Leyvi, did you marry a bunch of succubi?


    The ladies around them blushed furiously at Anda''s bold statement, especially Ava, who had never been part of such activities and found the conversation incredibly awkward. Only Lilian remained unaffected, her attention entirely focused on the vegetation below. As they were nearing the city, she was busy scanning the landscape for any plants she didn''t already have in her collection.


    Leyvi covered his face with his palm, a mix of amusement and exasperation on his face. He had to admit, Anda had handled the conversation perfectly, refusing Lin Wei''s invitation without straining their relationship. But did she really have to add that unnecessary bit at the end? Anda, if you keep this up, people will think we''re a family of perverts on top of being weirdos.


    "Ahahaha. I see. Now I understand why. Brother Leyvi, if that''s the case, I won''t insist anymore. However, if you encounter any trouble, don''t hesitate to ask for my help," Lin Wei said, his tone light but sincere.


    The group chatted for a while longer until the airship finally landed outside the city gates. The area was bustling with activity, as numerous airships of various sizes had also just arrived. Leyvi noticed organizations he had never heard of before: the Body Cultivator Union, the Cloud Continent Archeology Institute, The Eternal Beauty Association, The Botanist Society, and others. The sheer diversity of groups was impressive.


    As soon as they landed, President Albert''s voice boomed through the airship''s speakers once more. "Alright, everyone. We''ve arrived at New Fork City. I must remind all of you that your actions here are still under my responsibility, so don''t make a scene, or I''ll kick your name from the spot. Magnus, Vitali, Tordin¡ªyou three are the usual suspects. Your good behavior on my airship over the last three months has been commendable. You stayed in your cabins like good kids without causing any trouble. Please continue this good behavior until your representatives enter the Mystic Realm. That''s all. Everyone, get off my luxurious airship now. Vacation is over!"


    Soon, people began disembarking. Leyvi and Lin Wei''s group were among the first to step off, and they stood to the side, watching the others exit. Leyvi spotted Magnus, Vitali, and Tordin stepping off the airship with deeply embarrassed expressions.


    The three of them cursed President Albert inwardly for publicly calling them out like this, but they didn''t dare voice their complaints aloud. How can you call us troublemakers when you''re the biggest troublemaker of all? they thought bitterly.


    Leyvi could only sympathize with their plight, but he also knew it was partly their own fault. After all, who told them to keep quarreling and confronting each other every time they met?

 Chapter 249 – Old Mystery

    Magnus, Vitali, and Tordin led their family representatives to the gathering crowd nearby, but they made sure to stay far away from each other. The lingering embarrassment from President Albert''s announcement was still fresh, and none of them wanted to risk another public spectacle.


    Leyvi wanted to greet his father-in-law, Magnus, but he hesitated. Given how embarrassed Magnus looked, it probably wasn''t the right time. Instead, he turned his attention to the unfamiliar groups he had noticed earlier. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Eternal Beauty Association. What kind of organization was this? Leyvi observed them carefully. Most of the members were women, and they were all strikingly beautiful. Are they cultivators who pursue beauty as their path? And they''re going to the Mystic Realm too?


    Leyvi couldn''t help but wonder how they distributed their Mystic Realm spots. If the Alchemy Association allocated spots to the top three winners of the Alchemy Competition, did The Eternal Beauty Association hold a beauty pageant for their spots? The thought amused him.


    "Leyvi, what are you doing?" Anda asked, her voice breaking his train of thought.


    "I''m just looking at that Eternal Beauty group. They have a lot of beautiful ladies over there," Leyvi replied casually.


    "No, I''m asking why you''re blocking my eyes," Anda clarified, her tone slightly exasperated. She had been looking at The Eternal Beauty group too, but Leyvi''s hands had suddenly covered her eyes, and she couldn''t pull them down.


    "Oh, sorry. It was a reflex. My hands probably tried to save those ladies from a certain panda. Haha," Leyvi chuckled, finally releasing her.


    Anda rolled her eyes. "Hmph, you don''t have to worry about me recruiting random ladies anymore. I''ve raised my standards multiplefold. At least to the same level as City Lord Caterina or Fairy Maiden June. Or if they''re devoted to you," she said, her tone half-teasing, half-serious.


    Leyvi''s eyes widened as he processed her words. More like City Lord Caterina? Anda, my wife, are you bringing in monsters instead of ladies?


    Lin Wei and his ladies were left speechless as they watched Leyvi and Anda interact. It was clear they didn''t care what others thought of them, and their dynamic was both baffling and amusing.


    Not wanting to continue the conversation down that terrifying path, Leyvi turned his attention to another group. "Lilian, that botanist group over there¡ªdo you know them? Are they popular?" he asked, knowing full well that Lilian was the best person to ask about anything related to plants.


    Lilian nodded vigorously, her gardening hat nearly falling off in her excitement. "They''re the organization created to preserve all the plant species discovered on the Cloud Continent. They have the largest Herbarium and Botanical Garden on the continent, as big as a cultivator city!" she explained through sound transmission, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm.


    Lin Wei and his ladies were once again amused by the interaction. They already knew Lilian was mute, but seeing her communicate so vividly with Leyvi¡ªher expressions animated and her gestures full of energy¡ªwas something new to them. Usually, sound transmission was reserved for secretive topics and accompanied by stoic expressions, but Lilian''s passion for plants clearly broke that norm.


    Leyvi smiled. As expected, Lilian would know everything related to plants. "What''s a herbarium?" he asked, slightly curious about the term. He was familiar with botanical gardens but not herbariums.


    "A herbarium is a collection of preserved plant specimens that are systematically arranged for study and reference," Lilian explained through sound transmission, her eyes lighting up with enthusiasm. "The preserved plants are labeled with details like their name, collection location, date, habitat, special properties, and other relevant information. Alchemists who specialize in creating new formulas often rely on data from herbariums."


    "I see. So, it''s kind of like a museum for plants. Hahaha!" Leyvi said, making a rough but accurate connection.


    Lilian nodded vigorously, her excitement far from over. She hadn''t finished explaining. "This organization was formed thousands of years ago, long before the Cloud Continent Protectors existed. The extinction of an important plant¡ªwhich caused the end of a golden era¡ªwas what prompted botanists from across the continent to gather and investigate the cause."


    Leyvi''s eyes widened in recognition. "Is this about the Talisman Tree? Didn''t it go extinct because of overuse and a plant epidemic?" He remembered this part clearly from one of Lilian''s many late-night plant babbling sessions¡ªor rather, more than one session¡ªduring their time together.


    Lilian''s face lit up with pure joy. She was thrilled that Leyvi had actually remembered her long, passionate rants after their nighttime battles. She had always assumed he hadn''t been paying attention. Overcome with affection, she suddenly hugged Leyvi''s arm tightly, burying it between her melons.


    Leyvi was caught off guard by her sudden display of affection. What happened? Does she want something from me again? He knew Lilian only acted like this when she had a specific request. Don''t tell me she wants me to rob the herbarium and take all their preserved plants? The thought made him gulp. Please, Lilian, don''t ask for something extreme.


    "Yes, yes. That''s what I told you, and that''s what was told to the public. But thanks to Sister Layla''s great information-gathering team, I''ve recently uncovered more information, and it turned out that there was more mystery to it," Lilian replied.


    "Mystery? What kind of mystery? Did a Plant Demoness like you steal all the remaining Talisman Tree or something?" Leyvi guessed.


    Lilian shook her head vigorously, though all Leyvi felt was the jiggling of her melons. "The past records say that many people preserved Talisman Trees in their secret gardens, including their seeds when the plant epidemic hit. But one night, all of them withered simultaneously across the continent, leaving only dead remains. Later, even the seeds that were stored in space rings disappeared. It became the most haunting mystery of that period."


    "That''s so weird. Who hated the Talisman Tree that much, to the point of making it extinct? Does nobody know what happened?" Leyvi asked, his curiosity piqued.


    Lilian nodded again. "Nobody."


    Realizing that an unknown entity or organization had targeted the Talisman Tree, Leyvi grew concerned. He sent a sound transmission to Lilian, his tone serious. "Lilian, don''t ever tell anyone that you have many Talisman Trees in your garden. If whoever wanted them gone finds out, they might come after you. Understand?"


    He had initially thought finding a Talisman Tree seed was a stroke of luck¡ªthat they could mass-produce them using Lilian''s magical garden and bring talismans back to the Cloud Continent. But now, he realized how wrong he was. If the mysterious force behind the extinction discovered they had cultivated new Talisman Trees, their family could become a target. Even though this had happened long ago, Leyvi wasn''t willing to take any risks.


    Lilian nodded, showing she understood. She also realized the implications when she learned about the history. However, as the greatest plant enthusiast, she couldn''t help but feel a burning curiosity. She was determined to investigate the truth behind what had happened in the past. And when she succeeded, she would become the greatest plant detective the world had ever seen!


    Leyvi noticed Lilian''s dreamy expression and sighed inwardly. Why does everyone have that delusional look today? First, it was Valenia, and now it''s Lilian.


    Soon, President Albert stored away his airship and led everyone into New Fork City. The process took quite a while, as the line was long and the security inspection was thorough. With so many groups from across the continent gathered in one place¡ªan unprecedented event¡ªthe city officials had to be extra cautious, meticulously identifying everyone who entered.


    When Leyvi finally stepped into the city, he was struck by the sight of forks hanging from almost every building. The quirky decor was both amusing and bewildering. This city really takes its name seriously, he thought.


    The group was then escorted to a temporary settlement near the city center, where they would stay for a week in large tents while waiting for the remaining participants to arrive.


    A few Envoys from different Cloud Continent Protectors were stationed there to maintain order and prevent conflicts. While they were allowed to explore the city center, any reports of trouble would result in their spot being revoked.


    Despite the calm surface, tension simmered beneath. Most groups were quietly gathering information about the other participants, trying to identify who could be easily offended and who should be avoided. Leyvi could feel the weight of the atmosphere even though he couldn''t actually detect the spiritual senses of others¡ªno one could. It was more of an instinctual awareness, a sense that everyone was on edge and watching each other closely.


    "Sigh, everyone''s looking at each other like enemies," Leyvi remarked, feeling the stiffness in the air. His hope for a peaceful and fun exploration of the Mystic Realm seemed increasingly unlikely.


    Anda chuckled. "You''re too soft. Most people are like this. If it weren''t for the strict laws and regulations enforced by the Protectors, there would''ve been a bloodbath even before we entered the Mystic Realm. I know you don''t want to be a Protector, but we should be grateful to them."


    "Of course, I''m thankful to them," Leyvi replied with a smile. "That''s why I''m going to help them find the best candidate in the future¡ªsomeone who cares about the well-being of all people, unlike me. Hahaha!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with caring only for our family," Anda reassured him. In fact, her stance was even more extreme. She didn''t care about others as long as Leyvi thrived.

 Chapter 250 – Protector Alexandra

    The next day, Anda brought Leyvi to the city center to meet with Mia Fafifa, accompanied by Lin Wei. Following Anda''s advice, Lin Wei didn''t bring his other two ladies along, ensuring he didn''t upset Mia further.


    Although Mia was still mostly upset with Lin Wei, she had taken a break from her work to come to New Fork City. After all, who knew how long he would be in the Mystic Realm? She wasn''t about to miss the chance to see him before he left.


    After spending some time with Mia, Anda and Leyvi excused themselves and went on their own date. They strolled through the bustling streets, enjoying the sights and sounds of the city. Eventually, they stopped at a high-end shop specializing in spirit beast accessories. There, Leyvi finally purchased the most advanced spirit beast bag on the continent¡ªknown as the Spirit Beast Portable Sanctuary. The upgrade from his old, cheap-looking bag to a sleek, ball-shaped keychain left his spirit beasts overjoyed.


    A spirit beast bag works differently from a space bag. While space bags utilize a time-frozen dimension connected via an inscription symbol, spirit beast bags enhance a demonic beast''s innate ability to shrink and enlarge. This allows them to stay in a portable house while shrunk to a tiny size.


    The interior of the Spirit Beast Portable Sanctuary was a marvel of craftsmanship. It mimicked various wildlife landscapes, allowing spirit beasts to choose where they wanted to stay. There was even a mansion for those who preferred indoor living, along with numerous facilities designed to help them train. Leyvi was thoroughly impressed by the attention to detail, especially considering how small the bag was.


    However, not everyone was satisfied.


    "Boss! The grass here is fake! You''re so cruel! I was happy for nothing! I can''t believe I fell for your trap. As expected of the final villain," Mr. Bison complained through their mental connection.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. No matter what he did, this delusional bison still saw him as the final villain. Maybe I should bonk Mr. Bison continuously until his brain resets, he thought, half-jokingly.


    Five days later, an envoy announced that all the groups granted Mystic Realm spots had finally arrived and summoned everyone.


    Leyvi immediately stopped his cultivation and exited the large tent along with the others. With so many eyes watching and spying, cultivation was all he could do to pass the time. Leyvi only communicates with his ladies using sound transmissions and without their usual shenanigans to avoid attracting attention and annoying people surrounding them.


    While he cultivated, he also did what everyone else was doing¡ªusing his 40-kilometer radius spiritual sense to observe the other participants. Everyone was within his range, and he made sure to memorize their faces carefully.


    During the few days of spying, Leyvi noticed the Alchemy Association groups from the other regions arriving one after another, with the Central Region group arriving last. He observed that the Alchemy Association Presidents from the other regions all had normal, professional personalities. It seemed President Albert was the only anomaly among them.


    What surprised Leyvi the most, however, was spotting a few faces he hadn''t expected to see.


    The first was a man with long, somewhat unkempt brown hair and a scruffy beard¡ªAsmondol. Leyvi recognized him as one of the participants from the South Region Alchemy Competition seven years ago. Asmondol had started strong but stumbled hard toward the end of the competition. What confused Leyvi was that Asmondol wasn''t with an alchemy-related group. Instead, he was part of the South Region Spirit Beast Guild.


    At first, Leyvi assumed Asmondol had acquired his spot through an auction, much like how Anda had auctioned off two of their slots. But moments later, he noticed Asmondol carrying a spirit beast bag. This made Leyvi question Asmondol''s true profession. Was he an alchemist, a beast tamer, or both?


    The second person Leyvi spotted was someone with a hateful face¡ªa man who had once disturbed him and Selene during an auction and later annoyed Anda during the Alchemy Competition. It was none other than Ori Oregano, a man Leyvi knew to be dangerous. According to Anda, Ori had killed many people. Unlike Asmondol, Ori was from the Medicine Valley, a prominent organization in the South Region. Leyvi wasn''t too surprised to see that they had managed to secure a few Mystic Realm spots.


    What shocked Leyvi, however, was Ori''s cultivation realm. He had reached the middle stage of the Core Formation Realm! The last time Leyvi had seen him, Ori was only at the early stage of the Foundation Building Realm¡ªa full stage below Leyvi. Now, he was a stage above Leyvi in a higher cultivation realm. How was this possible? If Leyvi wasn''t mistaken, Ori was only 23 years old. Leyvi was baffled. Could Ori be a cultivation genius like Senior Sister June? Was this the reason he always wore that arrogant expression?


    Ori Oregano had arrived with a group called the Grand Apothecary Order, an organization dedicated to researching and treating illnesses and diseases. It was clear that the Medicine Valley and the Grand Apothecary Order had a close affiliation, given their overlapping fields of expertise. However, with someone like Ori in their ranks, Leyvi couldn''t help but feel skeptical. Are they aware of Ori''s personality or not? Hopefully they aren''t. If they are, he might not be able to view these people positively. Who knows if they are really saving people?


    Lastly, the person Leyvi least expected to see here was someone whose name he encountered every time he summoned the Talent Bead menu: Bellion. He was the young man Leyvi had gifted the formation talent to back at the ruins of the Mystical Array Valley. Leyvi had felt a moment of sympathy and admiration for Bellion, who seemed to be the only disciple of the fallen sect with the determination to revive it. At the time, Leyvi believed the many Child Spirit Peaches he had acquired were once owned by the Mystical Array Valley, and so he felt some obligation to help him.


    Now, Bellion had reached the early Core Formation Realm, the same as Leyvi¡ªlikely the lowest cultivation stage among the participants entering the Mystic Realm. However, the treatment and attitude he received from his group suggested he held a high status and influence.


    Bellion was part of the Magical Inscription Institute, an organization dedicated to studying, discovering, and researching inscription symbols and everything related to them¡ªtalismans, arrays, and formations. After some digging, Leyvi learned that the institute had a continental influence similar to the Alchemy Association. Its mission was to unearth young geniuses in the array formation field, and Bellion was one of its rising stars. He had won the South Region Array Formation Competition by a large margin, cementing his reputation as a prodigy.


    Leyvi was impressed. As expected of the talent granted by the Talent Bead. If Bellion continued on this path, he would undoubtedly revive the Mystical Array Sect and elevate it to even greater heights.


    Returning to the present, all the participants gathered around their designated large tents, looking up at the envoys hovering in the sky. The atmosphere was electric with anticipation.


    A Soul Formation envoy scanned the crowd and spoke, his voice carrying authority. "Alright. It looks like everyone is here. But I''m not the one who wants to talk to you right now. It''s the Protector in charge of the Mystic Realm event. Protector Alexandra, please take over."


    The announcement sent a ripple of excitement through the crowd.


    "What? The one in charge of the Mystic Realm is her? That youngest Protector?" someone exclaimed.


    "She''s not just the youngest Protector¡ªshe''s the greatest cultivation prodigy in the history of the Cloud Continent!" another added.


    "Wow! That''s amazing! I wonder what she looks like!"


    "She''s in the Soul Transformation Realm. Of course, she''s going to be a great beauty. That''s how it usually is. You only get prettier the higher your realm is."


    "No wonder the allocation for Mystic Realm spots this time focused more on young geniuses from all fields. She''s a young prodigy herself!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd buzzed with excitement, their voices rising as they discussed Protector Alexandra. Everyone craned their necks, looking around to see where she would appear.


    Even Leyvi and Anda were curious. They had heard about Protector Alexandra a few times before, but this was their first chance to see her in person. Senior Sister June, whom Leyvi considered a monstrous cultivation genius, had once admitted that she was far from Protector Alexandra''s level. That alone spoke volumes about the Protector''s legendary status.


    "Hello, wonderful people. This is Alexandra speaking." An ethereal feminine voice suddenly filled the area, its source impossible to pinpoint. The crowd buzzed with confusion, wondering where Protector Alexandra was. Was she not going to show herself? The realization left many disappointed.


    Huh? Can''t they see her? Leyvi thought, surprised by the crowd''s reactions. He clearly saw a woman standing in the air in front of the other envoys. She wore a conservative yet elegant flowing dress, her platinum blonde hair adorned with exquisitely crafted hair ornaments. A smooth veil covered her face, outlining the shape of her nose and revealing only her clear, piercing eyes and thin, phoenix-like eyebrows. Though her full features were hidden, Leyvi could tell she was a great beauty.


    "Anda, do you see her?" Leyvi asked via sound transmission.


    "No. What a letdown. I thought I could see my next target," Anda complained, her tone tinged with disappointment.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. What do you mean, ''next target''?

 Chapter 251 – To The Portal

    Leyvi was aware that Anda had raised her standards for her next "victims," but wasn''t this too delusional? Protector Alexandra wasn''t just some random lady¡ªshe was the greatest cultivation genius in Cloud Continent history, the youngest Protector. Leyvi wondered if Mr. Bison''s delusional virus had somehow infected Anda.


    Shaking his head, Leyvi pushed Anda''s delusion to the back of his mind and focused on Protector Alexandra again. Why was he able to see her when others couldn''t?


    Wait¡ªnot everyone was unable to see her. Leyvi noticed that Magnus Goldstone, Vitali Clover, Tordin Homun, Elder Godari, Elder Arjun, and President Albert, all standing near him, were staring straight at where she stood. That meant they could see her too.


    Could it be that only Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and above can see her? Leyvi confirmed his conjecture moments later, observing that all Core Formation Realm cultivators seemed oblivious to her presence. But that raised another question: why was he, a Core Formation Realm cultivator, the only one who could see her?


    Leyvi suddenly recalled a similar situation from the past. During the Alchemy Competition, he had suddenly been able to see Caterina after hearing her voice, even though others¡ªand even he himself¡ªhad been unable to see her before.


    Could it be that hearing their voices enables me to see them? That seemed like the most plausible explanation based on the two situations. If his assumption was true, it led to another question: why could he do this? It wasn''t just his eyesight¡ªhis spiritual sense hadn''t detected her at all before she spoke.


    The ethereal voice continued, drawing Leyvi''s attention back to Protector Alexandra.


    "Ten years ago, after we were informed that a portal to the Mystic Realm appeared near here, I was tasked with preparing and overseeing everything related to the Mystic Realm by those lazy, not-so-wonderful old geezers¡ªah, pardon my language¡ªI mean, by my fellow wonderful veteran Protectors."


    The crowd was dumbfounded. Her tone was polite, but her words made it clear she wasn''t thrilled about being assigned this responsibility. The contrast between her elegant voice and her candid complaint left everyone both amused and slightly bewildered.


    "Since its first appearance, experts have investigated this portal''s energy readings and extrapolated data based on portals to previous Mystic Realms. I know you have heard the rumors about the Mystic Realm being related to the Ancient Civilization but those were just speculations. We couldn''t confirm it entirely. They also determined that the portal can only allow cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm to pass through. If a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator attempts to enter, the portal will collapse," Protector Alexandra explained, her voice calm and measured.


    "In the past few years, there have been a few not wonderful people who tried to enter the portal before it fully formed, attempting to ruin things for everyone."


    The crowd erupted in outrage. "What? Who are those fuckers? Protector Alexandra, tell us who those idiots are! Let us beat them to death!"


    Protector Alexandra''s voice remained serene, though her words carried a subtle edge. "Calm down, wonderful people, and please watch your language. Vulgar words are unnecessary. As for those not wonderful individuals, you don''t need to worry. The security around the portal is very tight, and their attempts failed miserably. We''ve already dealt with them properly."


    The crowd settled, though murmurs of frustration still lingered.


    "Now, I''ve talked about the cultivation realm restriction... what else... ah, yes. As you wonderful people might or might not know, the number of Mystic Realm spots I allocated across the continent totals 7,200."


    The crowd glanced around, as if trying to confirm the number. Some whispered among themselves, wondering why the spots were limited to 7,200 people.


    As if anticipating their questions, Protector Alexandra continued, "Every time a person passes through the Mystic Realm portal, a fixed amount of its accumulated energy is consumed. Experts calculated everything and determined that approximately 7,200 people can pass through while the rest would be used to maintain the connection between the two places. That''s the reason behind my decision."


    Leyvi nodded. The explanation made sense, but then a thought struck him. What about my spirit beasts? Would they be counted separately?


    "Ah, right. I almost forgot," Protector Alexandra said, as if reading his mind. "I remembered after sensing many beast tamers feeling agitated. You wonderful people don''t have to worry about your spirit beasts. They already carry your spiritual imprint, so all you need to do is envelop them with your Qi when you enter the portal. The portal will consider you and your spirit beasts as a single entity. I heard they wasted many spots in the past because they didn''t know this simple trick. Definitely not wonderful people," she added, shaking her head in mild disapproval.


    "Regarding your return, the portal will remain in the same place. However, just as it takes time to charge its energy and stabilize itself here, the same will happen on the other side. We''ve taught a few wonderful people who are entering the Mystic Realm how to calculate the energy readings and stabilize the portal. Before you begin exploring, wait for them to estimate when the portal will be fully charged and stabilized again. This way, you''ll know when to return."


    "They will try to stabilize the portal from that side to let you explore the Mystic Realm as long as possible but the final time limit still exists. It is when the void tunnel completely shifted causing the two places to be no longer connected. Experts estimated the complete shift to happen ten years from now. So whatever you wonderful people do, make sure to return before then or you might have to spend your life forever there. To the wonderful young experts I mentioned, please come up here so I can introduce you."


    Three figures immediately flew up and lined up beside the envoys: two young men and a young woman, all wearing matching emblems on their outfits.


    "Alright, let me introduce these wonderful youngsters," Protector Alexandra said. "The one with red hair is Sham, the one with black hair is Barcas, and the elegant young lady is Barbara. By the way, Barcas and Barbara are fraternal twins. The three of them come from the Institute of Universal Energies. They study all kinds of energy that exist in our world. I''m sure that whatever unusual energy you''ve ever encountered in the past, they''ve already studied it."


    The Institute of Universal Energies was a renowned organization dedicated to understanding the fundamental nature of energy. Their groundbreaking research had revealed that energy could change forms, transforming from one state to another under specific conditions. This discovery was revolutionary, as it explained the very essence of cultivation. Cultivators, in their pursuit of strength and longevity, were essentially refining and elevating their Qi into greater forms of energy. The institute''s work had not only deepened the understanding of cultivation but also paved the way for new techniques and breakthroughs in various fields.


    Leyvi nodded in understanding. The reason he knew about Yin-Yang energy when he and Anda accidentally discovered it in the past was because of a book about energy that Anda had once bought. That book was likely written by someone from their institute.


    "I hope everyone can hold back their overwhelming desire to seek treasures and wait for them to finish calculating the portal''s energy first. This way, you''ll know additional information that we couldn''t investigate from here," Protector Alexandra said.


    The crowd nodded in agreement, showing their understanding and appreciation for the guidance.


    "Very good. Such wonderful people," Protector Alexandra said, her voice warm yet firm. "Before I end my speech, I want to share my wish for all the Mystic Realm participants. I wish that you refrain from killing each other in the Mystic Realm. If you have disagreements, please resolve them without resorting to murder. The Mystic Realm is vast. Mind your own business, and don''t be a busybody."


    Hearing that phrase, Leyvi and Anda looked at each other and chuckled.


    "You hear that, Anda? Even a Protector is using my motto," Leyvi sent via sound transmission, his face smug.


    "Good! Now I''m even more sure she has fate with you. Leave it to me, husband. I''ll bring her to your bed," Anda replied with a mischievous smile.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. His smugness vanished. This crazy panda¡ªshe''s really targeting her! That''s a Protector!


    Meanwhile, Protector Alexandra continued her speech. "Find your own opportunities instead of targeting others. You might get away with it a few times, but eventually, you''ll pick the wrong target and pay for your deeds. Alright, that''s all from me. Envoy Lemure, I leave the rest to you." With that, her ethereal voice faded away.


    Leyvi noticed that Protector Alexandra had moved slightly further from the crowd but remained in the air, silently observing. Watching her, Leyvi couldn''t help but wonder how strong a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator truly was. After all, she was at the level of the strongest in the continent!


    Suddenly, her head turned slightly, and her sharp gaze met Leyvi''s, startling him. He realized he was probably the only one still looking at her, so he quickly turned his gaze away, focusing on the envoys instead. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Up in the air, Protector Alexandra''s lips, hidden by her veil, curled into a faint smile. "What a wonderful person. A Core Formation youngster can see through my obscuring technique. He didn''t seem to use an ocular technique like that geezer Gandolf. How did he see me?"


    The obscuring technique she used was a common method employed by high-level cultivators to avoid unnecessary attention. It typically worked on those below the Nascent Soul Realm, as they couldn''t detect soul fluctuations. To hide from Nascent Soul cultivators and above, an advanced obscuring technique that could conceal soul fluctuations was required.


    "Oh well, his ability is a bit interesting, but his cultivation speed is too slow," Protector Alexandra mused, her curiosity satisfied for the moment. She shifted her attention back to scanning the crowd.


    "Alright," Envoy Lemure announced, his voice cutting through the murmurs. "I hope you''ve all listened to Protector Alexandra''s advice. I don''t want to waste any more time, so get ready! We''re departing for the Mystic Realm portal right now! I''ll lead the way!" With that, he turned and flew toward the city''s west gate, the crowd following eagerly behind.

 Chapter 252 – Void Tunnel

    The crowd immediately soared into the sky, following Envoy Lemure. Their hearts raced with excitement as they approached the portal to the legendary Mystic Realm, a place where its riches could potentially guarantee success for generations to come.


    Soon, they exited the city and flew further west at a steady pace for about half an hour. Eventually, they arrived at an empty, desolate area devoid of greenery. The landscape was filled with sand and dry rocks, almost like a desert, which was strange considering they were still in a forested region. The atmosphere felt dry and suffocating, as if the very air had been drained of life.


    "What''s wrong with this place? There''s no spiritual energy here at all," Leyvi muttered, his brow furrowed.


    Anda shrugged, equally clueless. "No idea. It''s like the life has been sucked out of this area."


    Leyvi didn''t have to wait long for an explanation. Envoy Lemure addressed the crowd, answering the unspoken question on everyone''s mind.


    "As you can see, this desert area used to be a lush forest. After the Mystic Realm portal appeared here, it began absorbing all the energy from its surroundings. Over the years, this led to the barren landscape you see now. At this moment, the portal has finished charging itself, so the atmosphere isn''t as oppressive as it once was. However, if you had been here while it was still absorbing energy, it would have felt far worse¡ªit would have drained your Qi as well."


    "So that''s why..." Leyvi said, his voice trailing off as he observed the desolate area. He couldn''t help but think about the implications. If the portal had appeared in a populated area, the consequences would have been disastrous. The people living there would have had no choice but to abandon their homes and migrate elsewhere.


    "Envoy Trudy, we''re here. Disable the camouflage formation and open the entrance," Envoy Lemure shouted.


    A few moments later, a distortion appeared below them. Slowly, a cluster of buildings emerged from the empty area, revealing facilities likely used to investigate the portal. At the center of the structures was what appeared to be a large pool of dark purple, wavy water.


    The crowd buzzed with excitement, discussing the sight before them.


    "That''s the portal? I didn''t expect it to look like that. I thought it would be more like a door, not a pool," Leyvi commented, his tone a mix of curiosity and surprise.


    "My imagination was closer to what we''re seeing now, but I pictured it as vertical, not horizontal," Anda shared, glancing at Valenia on her left. "Val, what did you imagine the portal would look like?"


    "Val must have thought the portal looked like a broadsword," Leyvi teased, unable to resist.


    "I did not! I never imagine anything!" Valenia retorted, rolling her eyes. Her name always seemed to get dragged into some stupid joke.


    Leyvi and Anda chuckled together, their laughter drawing the attention of nearby groups.


    Ava''s eyebrow twitched. These weirdos, can''t they shut up? Now everyone''s looking at our group. She huffed in annoyance, noticing that half the onlookers were sneaking glances at Lilian''s melons. So many sex fiends!


    Suddenly, Anda caught a familiar, disgusting stench¡ªbut it was only for a moment. Leyvi had recently informed her about Ori Oregano, but she wasn''t really surprised about it. Sure enough, after spreading her spiritual sense and scanning the crowd, she spotted Ori nearby. He must have noticed their group after their playful antics. However, considering how quickly the scent disappeared, Anda was confident that Ori had learned to control and hide his emotions.


    Hmph, if you dare to cause trouble for me or my husband, I''ll make sure to turn you into ashes, Anda swore silently, her protective instincts flaring.


    "Alright, from now on, only those who are entering the Mystic Realm can proceed further. Everyone else, stay back and watch from here. Follow me, and don''t touch anything inside," Envoy Lemure instructed.


    Immediately, many participants hurriedly bid farewell to the people who had brought them here before following Envoy Lemure down.


    "Hahahaha! Kids, don''t die in there. Bring me some souvenirs from the Mystic Realm. I treated you all to Commander-Level Demonic Beast meat, after all. I deserve some souvenirs, right?" President Albert called out to the group he had brought.


    "Teacher Albert, let me give you some advice as your student," Anda said, stepping forward. The people nearby were taken aback. When did she become his student? Are you learning to be crazy?


    "Oh, look, it''s student Anda. Hoho, what advice do you have for me?" President Albert asked, his tone playful. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop spitting, and maybe more ladies will approach you," Anda said bluntly.


    "Really? Is that why they keep stopping meeting me after a date?" President Albert replied, genuinely puzzled.


    The people listening shook their heads. That''s probably only one of the many reasons, they thought.


    Meanwhile, Leyvi was speaking with Magnus Goldstone.


    "Son-in-law, I hope you can watch over Victor if it''s within your means," Magnus requested.


    The first time Magnus had met Leyvi, he''d had a hunch that Leyvi would become someone extraordinary. That was why he had allowed Selene to be with him, even though Leyvi was an unknown at the time. Fast forward to the present, and his hunch had proven correct. Leyvi had been granted a Deed of Sovereignty¡ªa status higher than Magnus himself. In such a short time, Leyvi had become the owner of a cultivator city.


    Magnus wasn''t sure what exactly had happened, but something extraordinary must have involved Leyvi. His decision to trust his gut had led to a great outcome, and he couldn''t be happier about it. Even the always-complaining elders in the family, who loved to oppose his decisions, had finally fallen silent.


    The only thing that vexed him was that the hateful and annoying flies like Vitali and Tordin had somehow managed to latch onto Leyvi as well with their underhanded tricks.


    "I can''t promise anything, but if I see him in trouble and it won''t bring trouble to my ladies, I''ll do my best to help," Leyvi said honestly.


    "Haha. Don''t worry. That''s how it should be. Alright, you should go," Magnus replied, clearly satisfied. Leyvi''s honest response was far more trustworthy than someone who promised to help no matter what.


    After exchanging a few words with others, including Vitali and Tordin, Leyvi and his group followed the rest of the participants into the facilities.


    Not long after, all 7,200 Mystic Realm explorers¡ªor treasure hunters, or whatever label suited them¡ªgathered around the large portal.


    Now that they were closer, the dark purple, wavy surface of the portal became much clearer. It no longer resembled water but rather a warped mirror, reflecting the surroundings in a twisted, fragmented way, as if space itself were bending.


    "Pay attention!" Envoy Lemure''s voice rang out again. "After you enter the portal, you''ll find yourself in a void tunnel. It will feel like you''ve lost all sense of direction, floating through nowhere. You also won''t be able to breathe, so maintain your bodily functions with your Qi. But don''t worry¡ªjust let it happen and don''t struggle."


    "We''ve stabilized the path, so a pulling force will guide you. You''ll all arrive at the same place after a while. Alright, it''s time. Good luck, and may you return with great wealth!"


    "Envoy Trudy, disable the last formation protecting the portal!" Envoy Lemure shouted.


    The crowd was surprised. There was another formation? They hadn''t noticed it at all. No wonder the fools who had tried to sneak into the portal had failed. The facilities likely had even more preventive measures in place to fend off intruders.


    A few moments later, Envoy Lemure instructed, "Okay, go! Just jump into the portal! Don''t hesitate, don''t panic."


    The eager cultivators circling the portal wasted no time, jumping into it in batches.


    When it was his turn, Leyvi immediately enveloped his Spirit Beast Portable Sanctuary with his Qi before leaping into the portal alongside Anda, Lilian, Valenia, and Ava.


    The moment he passed through the portal, his body experienced weightlessness, and he lost sight of the others. He couldn''t even spread his spiritual sense outside his body¡ªit felt locked, as if suppressed by the environment. All he could see was darkness punctuated by dark purple cracks scattered around him. Some were small, others larger, and upon closer inspection, some were mere dots. Leyvi noticed that the larger cracks vibrated more frequently, though he had no idea what this meant.


    A few minutes later¡ªat least, that was how long it felt to Leyvi¡ªhe finally sensed a slight pulling force acting on his body, guiding him in a specific direction.


    After an unknown amount of time, Leyvi spotted a large, open purple crack in the direction he was being pulled toward. Relief washed over him¡ªhe was almost there.


    However, at that very moment, the pulling force on his body became erratic, flinging him in all directions.


    What''s going on? Is it supposed to be like this? Leyvi thought, unable to speak as the environment prevented any sound from traveling.


    As chaos engulfed him, Leyvi noticed the dark purple cracks around him begin to vibrate and slowly open. What terrified him was that, as soon as these cracks opened, additional pulling forces began acting on his body, tugging him in different directions.


    Shit! Shit! Shit! No, no, no! Please don''t! Hurry up and arrive! Leyvi panicked. By now, he had a rough idea of how the void tunnel worked. He absolutely couldn''t let himself be pulled into any of the other cracks!


    Who knows where he might end up?

 Chapter 253 – Mystic Realm?

    Some time before the chaos began...


    Envoy Lemure watched as the last batch of cultivators jumped into the portal. "Okay, everyone has safely entered the portal. Envoy Trudy, deploy the formation again!"


    Now, all they had to do was maintain the connection until the explorers returned.


    Beeeep! Beeeep! Beeeep!


    "Emergency! Everyone, an object is approaching at an unbelievable speed. High danger alert! Eliminate it now!" A loud voice blared from the facility''s speaker system.


    WHAT?? The Nascent Soul and Soul Formation Realm cultivators outside the facility were shocked by the alert. They immediately prepared for battle, their auras skyrocketing and causing tremors and wind pressure in the atmosphere.


    Very soon, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators detected the object first, their wider spiritual sense range allowing them to catch a glimpse of it. All they saw were blurs piercing through their spiritual sense, heading straight for the facility¡ªor more precisely, the portal!


    "Fuck! It''s too fast! What the hell is that? Attack it! Block it! Whatever!" President Albert roared, his voice cutting through the chaos. He thrust his hands forward, summoning a massive fire cauldron that burned with golden flames. The air around him shimmered with heat as the barrier formed, dense, reinforced with every ounce of his Qi.


    Other cultivators didn''t hesitate. A storm of techniques erupted in the sky. Pillars of earth shot upward, trying to intercept the object. Blades of condensed wind sliced through the air, aiming to cut it down. Bolts of lightning streaked across the sky, striking with deafening cracks. Yet, the object didn''t slow. It tore through every attack, every barrier, as if they were nothing.


    It slammed into a formation barrier, only to break through it effortlessly, continuing its trajectory until it reached the portal.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    The entire area erupted in a massive explosion. All the buildings were shredded into pieces, and the shockwave sent the cultivators outside the facility flying several kilometers before they managed to stabilize themselves. Some, particularly those who weren''t fighters, tumbled into the forest below.


    "What the hell is going on? What was that thing that attacked?" President Albert demanded as he steadied himself, his gaze fixed on the ruined facility. Thick sand and dust swirled in the air like a tornado, obscuring everything. Even his spiritual sense couldn''t penetrate the chaos.


    The explosion seemed to be the result of the portal being struck, detonating the remaining spatial energy required to maintain the connection to the other side. But the most terrifying aspect wasn''t the Qi released¡ªit was the sheer piercing power of whatever had attacked. How strong was its centrifugal force to destroy everything in its path so effortlessly? It had even created a sand tornado in the aftermath of the blast.


    President Albert wasn''t the only one asking questions. Everyone was equally baffled and alarmed.


    No one dared to approach the ruined site. The thing that had attacked the facility might still be lurking, ready to strike again. Most decided to retreat, putting as much distance between themselves and the danger as possible.


    "President Albert, what should we do?" Magnus Goldstone asked, his voice tense. Vitali, Tordin, and Vee Ramli, the sect master of the Pill Ascension Sect, had also gathered nearby. As leaders of their respective families and sect, they had plenty of combat experience and had reacted swiftly to protect themselves.


    "Please go help my Alchemy Association''s people down there and retreat to New Fork City first," President Albert requested, though his tone was laced with frustration. "Tch! These alchemists are so weak. How do they fall so easily? They didn''t even have the instinct to put up a Qi barrier in time and got injured by the blast! Maybe I should train them to fight instead of letting them do alchemy all the time."


    "Leave it to us," the four leaders replied in unison before flying down to assist the injured.


    After ensuring the others were assisting the injured, President Albert conjured a full-body flame armor as a defensive measure and cautiously moved toward the ruined site. By now, the sand tornado had dispersed, but sand and dust still fell from the sky, limiting visibility.


    President Albert was the first to check the area, as others hesitated, unsure whether to approach. He was particularly concerned about the envoys¡ªhad they survived the explosion? They had been directly in the blast''s range.


    As he got closer, he used his Qi to gently part the sand and dust from his path, improving his visibility. He could have forcefully blown everything away at once, but he feared that might harm any survivors.


    Up close, the destruction was staggering. President Albert knew that anyone below the Nascent Soul Realm in the facility would not have survived.


    Suddenly, he detected a faint soul fluctuation to his right. He quickly moved toward it and found Envoy Lemure''s wounded soul. It seemed his entire body had been obliterated, leaving only his soul behind. The soul flickered weakly, on the verge of dissipating at any moment.


    Unlike the souls of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, which often resembled wobbly glowing orbs, the souls of Soul Formation Realm cultivators had evolved and they typically took the shape of their original bodies. So President Albert immediately recognized him.


    "Help... me..." Envoy Lemure''s voice reached President Albert through sound transmission, faint and desperate.


    "Don''t worry. Hang on," President Albert replied. He quickly retrieved an elixir from his space ring and poured it onto Envoy Lemure''s soul. As soon as it left the bottle, the elixir turned into a mist, enveloping the soul. Almost immediately, Envoy Lemure''s condition improved. His soul stabilized, no longer fading.


    "Please, help me check on Envoy Trudy too, President Albert. He should still be alive," Envoy Lemure urged.


    President Albert nodded and soon located Envoy Trudy. His condition was better than Envoy Lemure''s, but he, too, had lost his body.


    President Albert continued to search the area where the buildings had once stood, hoping to find more survivors. Unfortunately, there were no further signs of life. It seemed only Envoy Lemure and Envoy Trudy had survived. What a tragic loss.


    "Everyone! Look at this!" Another Soul Formation expert, who had arrived at the site after President Albert, called out. By now, much of the sand and dust had been cleared, making it easier to see.


    At the former location of the portal was a massive hole, resembling a desert quicksand with obvious spiraling lines. Sticking out from the center was a huge, thick bamboo-like object covered in spikes.


    "A Giant Durian Bamboo? This was what caused all this destruction? What is this thing doing here? Who could have thrown it with such power?" President Albert muttered to himself, finding the situation almost unbelievable.


    "Shit! The connection with the Mystic Realm is gone! How are they supposed to return? No, they might not even have reached there safely! Who did this?" Envoy Lemure used advanced sound transmission to address everyone, his voice filled with distress. As a soul, he couldn''t speak normally, but his anguish was obvious. Not only had many people died, but the connection to the Mystic Realm had also been severed. All of these happened under his watch.


    A few moments later, they sensed a powerful aura approaching rapidly.


    "Sigh... I failed," an ethereal voice said. A figure emerged from the air like a mirage, her appearance disheveled and her veil stained with blood.


    "Protector Alexandra, what do you mean you failed?" President Albert asked, his tone a mix of concern and confusion.


    "I sensed this not wonderful threat and did my best to stop it. But I only managed to slow it down for a few minutes before I was sent flying. I thought I had at least changed its trajectory, but its presence here proves that someone controlled it. Now, so many are dead because of my incompetence. Sigh..." Protector Alexandra''s voice was heavy with guilt and defeat.


    "Protector, the Mystic Realm explorers might still be alive. When the attack hit, they had already crossed the portal. However, I''m not sure if they reached the other side safely," Envoy Lemure reported.


    Her eyes brightened slightly. "Is that so? Haa... it seems my efforts at least prevented the worst-case scenario... but still, so many of our wonderful people died here." Her expression dimmed again, weighed down by the loss.


    "Protector! You can''t be depressed like this! We have to figure out a way to reconnect the void tunnel! Their return depends on us!" Envoy Lemure raised his voice, his tone firm and urgent.


    Hearing his words, resolve returned to Protector Alexandra''s eyes. "You''re right. I can''t let this bring me down. Thousands of our promising wonderful cultivators are counting on us to bring them back. Lemure, Trudy, let''s go! We need to report to the geezers first¡ªI mean, the other Protectors. After that, we''ll rebuild your bodies and figure out how to reconnect the path. I have a bad feeling about this. We might be facing an unbelievably strong unknown enemy this time." Her expression turned serious, her earlier despair replaced by determination.


    Protector Alexandra enveloped her Qi around Envoy Lemure and Envoy Trudy, and in the next moment, they disappeared like a mirage.


    President Albert watched the direction they had left, his expression grim. "An enemy so strong that a single long-range attack injured a Soul Transformation expert... This is terrifying. I should go check on my useless alchemists first."


    -----


    Boom!


    A large crater formed as something crashed onto an open, rocky landscape.


    "What the heck! Why can''t I fly? And why did that portal drop me from the sky? This is attempted murder!" A voice complained.


    A few seconds later, a figure emerged from the crater.


    It was Leyvi.


    "Is this the Mystic Realm? Where is everyone?" Leyvi muttered, looking around. He had the feeling that the Mystic Realm was extremely vast. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He also felt that the spiritual energy here was much denser than even the spiritual energy in the Central Region.

 Chapter 254 – Ball Rock

    Leyvi had thought the spiritual energy in the Central Region was already dense enough, but once again, his bubble of assumptions popped. Now, he couldn''t help but wonder if there were places with even denser spiritual energy than here.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t been pulled into any of the other cracks in the void tunnel during the chaos. If he had, he might have ended up who-knows-where. But when he crossed the designated portal¡ªwhich had been acting strangely due to the chaos¡ªhe found himself high in the air. To his surprise, flying was impossible here, leaving him no choice but to plummet like a meteor.


    After he was out of the crater, Leyvi felt a pang of worry for Anda and the others. He quickly tried contacting them using the array communication device, but there was no response. What happened back there? Did the chaos cause us to get separated? he thought, his unease growing.


    "Oh right, let''s bring them out first," Leyvi muttered, reaching for the Spirit Beast Portable Sanctuary to release his spirit beasts. But when he summoned them, nothing happened.


    "..."


    "What the heck! Mr. Bison, Stripey, and Scarlet are missing too? That stupid tunnel! Stupid portal! Where the heck did it send everyone?" Leyvi growled, his annoyance flaring. He was not one to flare up easily but he couldn''t help it right now. He couldn''t even feel the connection to his spiritual imprint, indicating they were very far away.


    Just then, something in the distance caught his eye. Far on the horizon stood a towering, gigantic tree. It was so tall that its silhouette blurred into the sky, and even the mountain on the opposite horizon was only a third of its height.


    "How is it possible for a tree to be that tall?" Leyvi murmured, his surprise momentarily overshadowing his frustration.


    "..."


    "Hmm...it feels weird being alone. There''s no one at all within my spiritual sense," Leyvi muttered, scanning the area. The lack of response felt foreign to him. "Sigh...I miss my panda wife. Let''s try searching for anyone around this region first. If I still can''t find anyone, I can go to that stupidly tall tree. Maybe everyone will go there as well. Well, Lilian definitely will go there. No doubt."


    Leyvi propelled himself upward as usual, attempting to fly, but after reaching a certain height, his Qi dispersed uncontrollably, causing him to drop back down. He had forgotten about this strange limitation.


    Annoyed, Leyvi muttered, "What is wrong with this place? It feels like an external force is dispersing my Qi. Don''t tell me I can''t use martial skills too?"


    To test his theory, Leyvi tried a few of his martial skills, and they worked without any issues. The problem only occurred when he attempted to fly. As he scanned the sky, he noticed something unusual¡ªthere weren''t any flying creatures at all.


    "Is this Mystic Realm racist against birds or something? I wonder if Ava can run in the sky using her movement technique," he muttered, half-joking.


    Then an idea struck him. "Oh right, I can try using my Trailblazing movement technique."


    Leyvi activated his fiery legs and attempted to run upward, each step bursting with power. His old movement technique was rougher and less efficient compared to Ava''s, but with his current strength, it shouldn''t have been difficult to maintain altitude. However, just like before, after reaching a certain elevation, his fiery legs dispersed, forcing him back down.


    Curious, Leyvi decided to test if there was an elevation limit. He tried flying low, just a meter above the ground, but after a short distance, his Qi dispersed again, and he dropped back down. It seemed the restriction wasn''t just about height¡ªit applied to any form of flying.


    "Yup. This place is racist against birds. I''m convinced now," Leyvi said with a sigh. "Oh well, walking or jumping is good too. It''s been a while since I traveled by foot."


    As he walked, memories of his journey with Anda and Lilian surfaced. He recalled the time they traveled on foot, accepted Tal and Tasya as disciples, and eventually found Mr. Bison. The nostalgia brought a faint smile to his face.


    Leyvi chose a random direction and began surveying the landscape. The area was vast and open, filled with rocky terrain and nothing particularly interesting. After a few minutes of walking, he decided to pick up the pace by hopping forward, alternating legs with each leap. Each hop was powered by a burst of his Qi and covered about a hundred meters.


    After hopping for 100 kilometers, Leyvi switched back to walking. "Is this place really the Mystic Realm? Where''s the life-changing opportunity? It''s all rocks," he complained, kicking a large rock half his size. The rock flew through the air before crashing into a boulder in the distance.


    Leyvi was surprised. With his current strength, a normal rock like that should have shattered into pieces from his kick, but it was perfectly fine. Was the rock a treasure? A life-changing treasure?


    "Hahaha! My lucky chance has come!" Leyvi laughed as he leaped toward the big rock.


    However, just as he was about to pick it up, the ground suddenly shook violently, as if a massive earthquake had struck. Leyvi immediately became cautious, his senses sharpening.


    The next moment, the earth split open, and hundreds of boulders and rocks tumbled out of the fissure. They rolled and clattered before climbing on top of one another, merging together to form a towering 30-meter-tall rock monster with human-like proportions.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. The first living being he encountered in the Mystic Realm was a giant rock monster? He knew it was possible for anything to gain sentience and become a living being, but such occurrences were supposed to be extremely rare and take an incredibly long time to happen naturally.


    "Hahaha! I''ve been quite frustrated for a while, and here you are, showing up to be my stress-release punching bag! Come, come. Let''s fight! I won''t use my Qi!" Leyvi grinned, eager to test the rock monster with his physical strength first. He could sense that the monster didn''t have the intimidating presence of a Commander-Level Demonic Beast or a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, so it probably wasn''t that strong.


    Groaaaaaa! The rock monster let out a deep, rumbling roar, sounding unmistakably angry.


    "Small creature, how dare you kick my ball. I''m going to flatten you!" Leyvi''s Universal Language automatically translated its voice as the monster raised its massive rocky arm high, its palm spread wide.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. That was your ball? How come your ball was on the ground, but most of your body stayed underground?


    Before he could dwell on the absurdity of the situation, the rock monster''s palm came crashing down. Leyvi quickly crossed his arms above his head, bracing himself for the impact.


    Bang! The sound of crushing rocks and crumbling earth echoed loudly as the massive palm slammed into the ground, burying Leyvi beneath it.


    "Gra gra gra! Small creature, you are so weak! That''s what you get for kicking my ball!" The rock monster removed its hand, revealing a palm-shaped dent in the ground.


    A moment later, two arms extended from a hole in the middle of the dent, and Leyvi climbed out, his body covered in dirt from the crushed rocks and ground. He used vibration Qi to shake off the debris quickly.


    "Gaa? Small creature, how did you survive my earth-smacking attack?" the rock monster asked, its voice rumbling with confusion.


    "Hahaha! Rock monster, you are quite strong, but not strong enough to injure me! It''s my turn now!" Leyvi launched himself into the air and landed on the rock monster''s head. Without hesitation, he unleashed a barrage of punches, each strike producing a loud, resonant clang as if rock were clashing against rock.


    Despite the deafening noise, Leyvi''s attacks barely made a dent in the rock monster''s tough exterior.


    "Small creature, since you survived my attack, I thought you were something, but it turns out you are nothing! Gra gra gra!" The rock monster laughed, its voice booming with mockery.


    Leyvi was stunned. He suddenly remembered a crucial detail: he was a self-trained body cultivator with an incredibly tough body, but that was the extent of it. He wasn''t a body cultivator specializing in strength, nor had he ever learned any martial skills designed for body cultivators. As a result, his attacks were ineffective against the rock monster.


    If he had been fighting a creature made of flesh, his punches would have caused significant damage. Unfortunately, he was up against a being with immense toughness and durability, rendering his physical attacks useless.


    Leyvi felt embarrassed. His attempt to show off had backfired, making him look foolish. Thankfully, no one was around to witness his clown show. It seemed he had no choice but to take back his words about fighting with only physical attacks. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, rock, I''ll use my real power then," Leyvi said, his voice calm but determined, as the rock monster continued to laugh at him.


    Fiery Qi began accumulating on his right fist, a terrifying aura pulsating as Leyvi''s fist glowed brighter with each passing moment. The sheer intensity of the energy caused the air around him to ripple.


    "Gaa? What is that power? Small creature, stop!" The rock monster''s laughter turned to panic as it sensed the overwhelming power emanating from Leyvi, now positioned directly above its head.


    Seeing that Leyvi had no intention of stopping, the rock monster swiped its massive hand upward, trying to catch him. But Leyvi dodged effortlessly, leaping high into the air. As he descended, he adjusted his body and unleashed his charged punch straight at the rock monster''s forehead.


    "Big Bang Punch!"


    BOOOOM!


    The explosive force of Leyvi''s punch shattered the upper half of the rock monster''s body into countless smaller pieces, scattering them in all directions. The lower half of the monster toppled backward, crashing to the ground with a deafening thud.


    A few moments later, Leyvi landed gracefully, a satisfied smile on his face. "Hmm, not bad. It''s been a while since I used my Big Bang Punch."

 Chapter 255 – Escaping

    "It really feels like I have infinite Qi now. Even using that much Qi felt like nothing. What''s up with my core, actually?" Leyvi wondered aloud.


    He was aware that the Qi in his core still had limits, as proven by the miracle event in Bara City. But compared to the amount of Qi he used for his attacks, the contrast made it feel like his reserves were endless.


    While Leyvi was lost in thought, the ground trembled again, snapping him back to reality. "Huh? It''s still alive! Don''t tell me this rock monster works like a Demonic Plant? Does it have a Demonic Heart hidden within one of its rocks?" Leyvi guessed, watching as the shattered boulders and smaller pieces of rock began gathering together to reform the monster''s upper body.


    However, its appearance was no longer the same. Its top half was now made of smaller rocks, giving it a bumpy, uneven texture.


    Groaaaa!! The rock monster roared, sounding even angrier than before.


    "Small creature, I won''t forgive you! You ruined many of my beautiful large rocks¡ªrocks I painstakingly picked! It''s hard to find them, but you ruined them. Look at all these small rocks! They''re so ugly!" the rock monster shouted, its voice filled with rage as it examined its hands, now made of smaller, jagged stones.


    Leyvi was oddly impressed. The rock monster can choose its preferred rocks to construct its body? That''s actually amazing.


    "Mother! Father! A small creature bullied me! I want revenge!" the rock monster screamed, its voice echoing across the rocky landscape.


    "What?" Leyvi was shocked. "It''s calling for its parents? It wasn''t alone? How did they...no, I don''t want to know how rock monsters breed." Leyvi shook his head, dismissing the thought.


    The next moment, a deep rumbling sound echoed through the air, and the ground shook with an intensity far greater than before. Even Leyvi, with his incredible strength, found it difficult to maintain his balance. He stumbled a few times, nearly falling as the earth beneath him quaked violently.


    As he struggled to steady himself, he noticed countless pebbles and small rocks dancing erratically on the ground. Dozens of cracks began to spread across the terrain, and from the fissures, an endless stream of boulders, rocks, and stones rolled out. They assembled themselves rapidly, forming more than a hundred rock monsters that surrounded Leyvi.


    The sheer number of towering rock monsters blocked most of the sunlight, casting a dark shadow over the area. Half of them were significantly larger than the first rock monster Leyvi had encountered, and they came in a variety of shapes and colors, depending on the rocks they were made of. Humanoid shapes were just the beginning¡ªLeyvi saw rock monsters shaped like animals and even plants.


    Shit. These guys are much stronger than the first rock monster. How is this fair? Leyvi thought, roughly sensing their strength. Normally, he and his ladies would join forces to take down a powerful foe, but this time, it was the opposite¡ªhe was the one being overwhelmed by a whole family.


    GROOAAAAAA!!! The rock monsters let out a deafening chorus of angry growls that echoed endlessly. The once-open landscape now acted like a sound trap, with the growls bouncing off the towering bodies of the rock monsters, amplifying the noise to an unbearable level.


    The relentless echoes were so irritating that Leyvi had to form a Qi barrier around his ears to dampen the sound. He never imagined that rock monsters could be such loud creatures.


    "Small creature, you dare bully my son? Prepare to be flattened and buried forever!" an elephant-shaped rock monster roared, its rocky trunk raised high, ready to smash Leyvi into the ground. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi felt a pang of worry. There was no way he could fight all of these rock monsters alone. His only option was to run, but even that seemed impossible. The rock monsters had blocked off the area with their massive bodies, leaving only small gaps to escape through. To make matters worse, they were poised to attack him from above with their rocky limbs.


    Suddenly, an idea struck Leyvi. If I can create chaos, I might have a chance to slip away.


    With a thought, a combat glove materialized on Leyvi''s left hand¡ªhis Scary Void. He hadn''t tested it since advancing to the Core Formation Realm, so he wasn''t entirely sure how powerful the vacuum would be. However, he was confident it would be strong enough to create the distraction he needed.


    "Die, small creature!" The rock monsters roared in unison as they launched their attacks. Massive rocky limbs descended upon Leyvi from all directions, their sheer size and speed making the air tremble. Leyvi felt a pang of terror. Even with his tough body, he had no desire to be smacked repeatedly by these towering monsters.


    "Scary Void!" Leyvi raised his left hand, aiming it upward where the vacuum would form, and activated the combat glove''s effect. Instantly, he felt a massive drain on his Qi as the glove sucked in an enormous amount of energy.


    VWOOM!!


    The air distorted slightly where the sound originated, followed by a deafening sonic boom as a colossal vacuum formed in midair.


    BOOOOOM!


    A terrifying suction force erupted, pulling in everything within its range. The force was so immense that it disrupted the connections between the rocks and boulders that formed the rock monsters'' bodies. Countless rocks were ripped apart and pulled toward the center of the vacuum at incredible speed. The sound of rocks crashing against each other filled the air as a massive spherical structure of compressed rock formed in the sky. Even the ground began to disintegrate, chunks of earth and stone being torn away and sucked into the vacuum.


    Meanwhile, Leyvi struggled with all his might to resist the suction. He unleashed his superpowered spiritual pressure, using it to anchor himself to the ground and counteract the vacuum''s pull. If it had been any other cultivator¡ªone who hadn''t trained their body to Leyvi''s level¡ªthey would have been crushed under the overwhelming spiritual pressure.


    "Arrghhhh! How long is this vacuum going to last?" Leyvi shouted, his voice completely drowned out by the roaring wind and the cacophony of colliding rocks. He lay flat on the ground, his body pressed against the earth as he fought to stay in place. The sheer power of the vacuum had caught him off guard, and he had nearly been pulled in at the start. Thankfully, he had deployed his spiritual pressure just in time.


    A minute later, the vacuum collapsed abruptly, releasing a massive shockwave that blasted the enormous mass of compressed rocks in all directions. Some of the debris struck Leyvi''s back, burying him partially in the ground.


    Not long after, the area finally fell silent. The rocks settled, and the dust began to clear, leaving behind a scene of utter devastation. Leyvi lay still, buried under a pile of rubble, as peace returned to the landscape.


    Seconds later, the sound of shifting rocks broke the silence as Leyvi crawled out of a crater. He was a mess, blood trickling from his mouth. Despite his incredibly tough body, the sheer force of everything that had happened had left him injured.


    "I need to run before these rock monsters reassemble themselves," Leyvi muttered, wincing as he pushed himself to his feet. The pain he felt was nothing compared to the agony he had endured during his body training, but it was still a stark reminder of the danger he was in.


    Without wasting another moment, Leyvi sprinted away from the devastated area as fast as he could, not daring to look back. After running for hundreds of kilometers, he finally stopped in a savanna, the gentle breeze offering a stark contrast to the chaos he had just escaped. He found a tree to rest under, leaning against its trunk as he caught his breath. Leyvi doubted the rock monsters would chase him this far¡ªtheir immense strength seemed to come at the cost of mobility.


    "Sigh... I didn''t expect to get injured on the first day in the Mystic Realm," Leyvi said, wiping the blood from his mouth. Since his injuries weren''t severe, he decided against using any healing products, opting to let his body recover naturally. He had no idea how long he would be stuck here, so conserving his resources was crucial.


    "That vacuum was absurdly strong. Those rock monsters were around the Nascent Soul Realm in terms of power, but they still couldn''t withstand the suction. Just how much Qi do I have? Maybe I should be more careful next time... huh?" Leyvi paused mid-sentence, noticing something wrong with his Scary Void combat glove.


    "WHAT? All the void crystals shattered! Are you serious?" Leyvi stared in disbelief at the shattered void crystals embedded in the glove''s palm.


    Without the void crystals, the Scary Void was nothing more than a regular combat glove. Its ability to create a vacuum by siphoning air and spiritual energy was now gone.


    Leyvi slumped against the tree, frustration washing over him. Was my Qi too much for it to handle? Did it exceed the glove''s limit? It made sense¡ªthe Vortex Gloves were tier-3 spirit weapons designed for Core Formation Realm cultivators. His Qi capacity far surpassed what the glove could handle, ultimately breaking it.


    "Is this place really a Mystic Realm? I haven''t found any treasure, but my Scary Void is already broken. This is a scam!" Leyvi complained, his voice tinged with exasperation.

 Chapter 256 – A Human

    Suddenly, a wave of worry washed over him. What if Anda and the others are in a similar dangerous situation? Leyvi sighed deeply. He hadn''t expected to be separated like this. All their plans to explore the Mystic Realm together had been thrown into disarray.


    After a moment of fretting, Leyvi forced himself to calm down. They''re all capable women. They can definitely take care of themselves, he reassured himself.


    He spread out his spiritual sense, scanning the savanna. The area was teeming with life¡ªwild animals, including demonic beasts, roamed freely.


    "Finally, some familiar creatures," Leyvi said, relieved. He had begun to think the Mystic Realm was filled with nothing but strange beings, but that didn''t seem to be the case. He had likely landed in the rock monsters'' territory, which had scared other creatures away, explaining why he hadn''t encountered anything else earlier.


    However, something still bothered Leyvi. He noticed that all the birds here couldn''t fly at all. The larger ones had evolved into running birds, like ostriches, with long, powerful legs and shorter wings adapted for high-speed running. The smaller birds, which were usually prey, had developed stronger beaks for digging to hide themselves, and some had feathers that blended perfectly with the savanna''s colors for camouflage. Just how long has the flying prohibition existed for them to evolve like this?


    He didn''t dwell on it too long. After all, this was a Mystic Realm. He must adapt if things work differently. Since nothing nearby posed a threat, Leyvi decided to resume learning the Great Eruption Martial Skill while waiting for his body to fully recover.


    Originally, the Mystic Realm exploration was estimated to last less than ten years, as maintaining the connection indefinitely wasn''t possible. They were supposed to get a more accurate estimation from the three energy experts, but the void tunnel incident had scattered everyone, leaving Leyvi with no clue about the portal''s location. What if they never found the portal''s original location? Would they be trapped here forever?


    Am I unable to see my first child at all? The thought weighed heavily on him. Leyvi quickly pushed aside the possibility of being trapped here for the rest of his life. It was too terrifying to even consider.


    A day later, Leyvi discovered something unusual while producing strands of combined Qi. To be precise, he had already noticed this phenomenon while on President Albert''s airship, but he hadn''t been able to connect the dots at the time. Now, however, the same thing happened again, making it much easier to understand.


    Leyvi realized that combining fire, water, and earth Qi into a single strand had suddenly become significantly easier. The process was now far less likely to result in an unstable strand that would burst. He first noticed this after they crossed from the South Region to the Central Region, where the spiritual energy density in the atmosphere had increased dramatically. Back then, the process of creating combined Qi strands had become noticeably smoother.


    Now, the same thing was happening again in the Mystic Realm, where the spiritual energy density was even higher. The stability of his combined Qi strands had improved once more.


    If Leyvi hadn''t been able to connect the dots the first time, he definitely could now.


    "Could it be that higher surrounding Qi density increases the stability of combined Qi?" Leyvi wondered aloud as he manipulated a hundred strands of combined Qi around his right arm.


    If that was the case, he could potentially speed up his martial skill training by practicing in his mansion''s room, which had a formation that increased the spiritual energy density by consuming spirit stones. Unfortunately, he wasn''t in his mansion right now, so that luxury was out of reach.


    Another day passed, and his injuries had fully healed. In just one day, Leyvi had added another ten strands of combined Qi to his collection. It was still a long way to reach five thousand strands, but the merging process had become noticeably faster. If he had already mastered the Great Eruption Martial Skill when he encountered those rock monsters, he might have stood a better chance in the fight or escaping without resorting to the use of Scary Void.


    At that moment, Leyvi suddenly detected an unusually high-speed entity moving within his 40-kilometer spiritual sense range. He immediately focused his attention on it.


    A human! Leyvi''s eyes brightened. Finally, after three days, he had found someone!


    However, his excitement was short-lived as he frowned the next moment. Who is this guy? He had never seen this person before, and the man''s outfit was strangely fancy. While waiting at the gathering place before entering the Mystic Realm, Leyvi had made an effort to memorize the faces of all 7,200 participants. The man in his spiritual sense right now was definitely not one of them.


    What''s going on? Is he a native of the Mystic Realm? Are there supposed to be human natives here? No, right? He hasn''t heard anything about this. All he heard was that it was a remnant of the past, full of resources and riches.


    The man in the fancy outfit was running frantically, clearly trying to escape from a High-Level Demonic Caracal. His movement technique was chaotic and uncoordinated, making it easy for the caracal to close the distance between them. However, the man''s path wasn''t leading toward Leyvi, and before long, he would be out of Leyvi''s spiritual sense range.


    Leyvi was baffled. The unknown man was clearly a peak Core Formation Realm cultivator, so why was he so terrified of a High-Level Demonic Caracal? At that level, he should have been able to handle the beast with ease. Does he have no fighting experience at all? What is he even doing in the Mystic Realm?


    "Hmm... should I save him?" Leyvi tapped his chin, deep in thought. He was in a dilemma. Normally, he would avoid sticking his nose into other people''s problems, adhering to his "Don''t Be a Busybody" motto. But right now, he was in desperate need of information, and this man might be his only chance to get some.


    In the end, Leyvi decided to intervene. Who knows how long it''ll take to meet another human here? If this guy has no useful information, I can always leave him behind. He thought.


    Swoosh!


    Without wasting another moment, Leyvi sprinted toward the unknown man, moving at top speed to intercept him before he got eaten by the Demonic Caracal.


    Some time later, after Leyvi had closed the distance to within a kilometer, the man noticed him and immediately called for help, though his tone was oddly arrogant.


    "Huf... huf... Oi, country bumpkin over there! Help this prince kill this stupid cat, huf... huf... This prince will reward you handsomely," the man said, panting heavily.


    Hearing the way he asked for help, calling him a "country bumpkin", Leyvi had the urge to turn around and leave him to his fate. The man''s tone reminded him of Dorin, a male version.


    This prince? Is he some kind of genius who was bestowed a prince title, like Anda with her "Princess of Alchemy Formulas" title? Leyvi wondered as he continued to close the distance.


    Seeing another human approaching, the Demonic Caracal decided to cut its losses. It only chased the wimpy creature because it seemed like an easy target. But the newcomer radiated strength, so the caracal turned and fled in the opposite direction.


    "Oi, country bumpkin... huf... huf... This prince ordered you to kill it. Why did you stop?" the man demanded, still sounding high and mighty even as he stopped to catch his breath.


    Leyvi stared at the man as if he were looking at an idiot. Who acts this arrogant after just being saved?


    "Who are you? Which organization do you come from? I''ve never seen you before," Leyvi asked, thinking maybe he missed him when he scouted last time or a last-minute change. His eyes scanned the man''s overly elaborate outfit.  S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man was dressed in a deep navy coat embroidered with intricate golden patterns along the sleeves and chest. A crisp white tunic peeked out from beneath, fastened at the throat by a gleaming sapphire brooch. A crimson cape lined with silver fur was draped over his shoulders, held in place by golden lion-shaped clasps. The entire ensemble screamed wealth and extravagance.


    Leyvi tried to deduce the man''s affiliation from his outfit, but he couldn''t recognize it at all. Maybe I''m just that ignorant about fashion, he thought.


    "What? How can you, a country bumpkin, not know who this prince is? Who doesn''t know Crown Prince Dastan of the Howling Kingdom? State which kingdom you''re from!" the man demanded, his tone dripping with condescension.


    Leyvi was stunned. Howling Kingdom? Where is that? Is he really a native here? Because Leyvi was certain there hadn''t been any kingdoms on the Cloud Continent for a long time. The entire continent was governed by the Protectors collectively.


    "Are you a native here?" Leyvi asked.


    "Did you hurt your brain after coming here? Why would this prince be a native here? Speak, which kingdom?"


    Not a native? Then he is from the Cloud Continent. Leyvi thought.


    "I''m not from any kingdom," Leyvi replied. "So, which region is the Howling Kingdom from? As far as I know, Cloud Continent hasn''t had any kingdoms for a long time. Did your father just create a new kingdom recently?" Leyvi asked, genuinely curious.


    Crown Prince Dastan was stunned. Not from any kingdom? How is that possible? Only cultivators from the Twelve Great Kingdoms are allowed to explore the Mystic Realm.


    Wait a minute. Did this country bumpkin just say Cloud Continent? Isn''t that a small, isolated continent far from the rest of the world? How did he even get here?

 Chapter 257 – Clown Prince

    "Hmph, so you bumpkin is from one of the backward continents. No wonder your outfit is so tasteless. This prince had only heard about this Cloud Continent from my Grand Tutor before. Didn''t expect to see one of you here," Crown Prince Dastan said, his expression dripping with disdain.


    "Backward continents?" Leyvi asked, sounding genuinely confused.


    "Hah! How ignorant can you be? What does this prince expect from a backward place? Daa hahaha!" The prince laughed mockingly, his voice grating on Leyvi''s nerves.


    Leyvi took a deep breath, reminding himself to stay calm. He needed to hold back and extract as much information as possible from this insufferable man first. After that, he would bonk him with his metal bat and present his unconscious body to the previous Demonic Caracal. Just kidding, Leyvi thought. He wouldn''t actually act on his intrusive thoughts.


    It would be nice if Ava were here right now, Leyvi mused. Her interrogation skills would have made extracting information from this so-called Clown Prince much easier¡ªand far less painful for Leyvi''s ears.


    "Listen here, you ignorant country bumpkin. Etch this into your puny mind. The Howling Kingdom, one of the Twelve Grand Kingdoms, is located in the largest continent in the world¡ªthe Protogaea Continent!" Crown Prince Dastan declared, puffing out his chest with pride.


    "Protogaea Continent..." Leyvi muttered. This was the second other continent he had heard of. The first one was the Makai Continent, which he had learned about from the space ring City Lord Caterina had given him¡ªthe same ring that contained the tier-5 metal bat.


    "Daa hahaha! Notice the difference in the names of our continents? Protogaea sounds far more majestic than a lame ''Cloud.'' Alright, country bumpkin, your strength doesn''t seem too bad. This prince will allow you to be my guard for the time being, until my Royal Guard finds me! Consider it an honor!" Crown Prince Dastan announced, as if he were bestowing a great favor.


    "How long have you been here?" Leyvi asked, ignoring the clown prince''s ridiculous offer.


    "Oi, country bumpkin, watch your language! You are talking to a Crown Prince! Your Royal Highness! That''s how you should address me!" Crown Prince Dastan barked, his tone full of self-importance.


    Leyvi''s mouth twitched. Anda, can I beat this guy now? he asked inwardly, imagining Anda giving him a thumbs-up in support.


    Despite the overwhelming urge, Leyvi managed to hold himself back. He was starting to question whether this Mystic Realm was truly a trove of opportunities or just a series of unfortunate events. So far, it had been nothing but bad luck, and the clown prince in front of him was the worst of it all.


    "How long has Your Royal Highness been here?" Leyvi asked again, forcing himself to use the proper address.


    Although Crown Prince Dastan didn''t like Leyvi''s lack of enthusiasm, he still replied, "Hmph, this prince arrived here a day ago. Are you done? Now guard me until my Royal Guard finds me." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A day ago..." Leyvi muttered, deep in thought. That meant the clown prince''s group had arrived two days after the group from Cloud Continent.


    Suddenly, a chill ran down Leyvi''s spine as another possibility crossed his mind. What if I''m the only one who got separated from the others? But he quickly dismissed the thought. No, that can''t be right. I''m sure I didn''t enter any other cracks in the void tunnel.


    "Oi, country bumpkin! Are you listening to this prince or not?" Crown Prince Dastan snapped, irritated that Leyvi kept ignoring him, the Crown Prince.


    "Hey, Mr. Clown Prince," Leyvi said, his tone turning serious. "Why don''t you tell me if something unusual happened when you were crossing the void tunnel?"


    "What did you call me? You peasant, you country bum¡ª"


    Thuum!


    Before the prince could finish his sentence, he was slammed flat onto his back by an overwhelming spiritual pressure. His eyes widened in shock as the force pinned him to the ground. Despite his outfit being made entirely of tier-5 artifacts, which negated any physical damage, he couldn''t move an inch under the immense pressure. He tried to counter Leyvi''s spiritual pressure with his own, but it was like a candle trying to outshine the sun. His Qi was draining rapidly, and panic set in. How is it possible for someone from a backward continent to have a Spiritual Cultivator this strong? Shit, if I run out of Qi, I''ll be crushed!


    Leyvi squatted down next to the prince''s face, his expression calm, but his presence utterly terrifying to the crown prince. "Can you answer my question now, Mr. Clown Prince?" Leyvi asked, his tone deceptively mild.


    "You... you... what are you doing? Stop! This prince''s royal grandfather is the king! He won''t let you go if you harm this prince!" Crown Prince Dastan stammered, his voice strained under the pressure.


    Thuum!


    The spiritual pressure intensified, burying the prince even deeper into the ground.


    "Erghh... Wait, wait! This prince will answer!" he cried, panic rising as his Qi drained rapidly to power his spirit artifacts and offset the crushing force.


    Leyvi eased the spiritual pressure back to its previous level, waiting silently for the prince''s response.


    "I''m... I''m not sure what you mean by unusual at first, but now that I think of it, they said that a pulling force would act on us in the void tunnel, leading straight to the Mystic Realm. But there were actually two pulling forces! I got pulled into the bigger crack and ended up here. They said the Mystic Realm would be an underground world, but this is clearly on the surface. Also, we were supposed to gather at the same place, but I appeared alone on a tree, with nobody around. Please let me go now! That''s all I think is unusual!" Crown Prince Dastan blurted out, his words speeding up as his Qi neared depletion.


    Leyvi recalled his spiritual pressure, satisfied with the answer. The prince''s explanation brought him some relief. It seemed he wasn''t the one sent to a different Mystic Realm¡ªrather, the people from the Protogaea Continent had been pulled into this one. Leyvi guessed that whatever had happened in the void tunnel had caused additional cracks to open, diverting them here.


    Crown Prince Dastan scrambled to his feet the moment the pressure lifted, backing away from Leyvi with wide, fearful eyes. He didn''t dare make a sound, too afraid that Leyvi might flatten him again.


    For a moment, Leyvi felt a wave of relief, but it was quickly replaced by concern. Now that people from another continent were here, the situation had become even more dangerous for his ladies. If the clown prince''s boast about Protogaea being the "largest continent" held any truth, their cultivators were likely far stronger, though the prince himself seemed to be an exception. Moreover, Leyvi doubted that Protogaea''s cultivators were more peaceful than those from Cloud Continent. Kingdoms often meant wars, and wars bred ruthless individuals.


    Should I use the clown prince as a hostage? Leyvi wondered, his gaze shifting back to the trembling prince. If I threaten them, maybe they''ll think twice before acting against Cloud Continent cultivators.


    Crown Prince Dastan noticed Leyvi''s devious stare and flinched, stumbling backward and falling onto his butt in fear.


    Nope. Leyvi discarded the idea. It sounded too tedious. Why should he waste his time babysitting this annoying clown? Besides, he wasn''t some kind of hero. The people of Cloud Continent could take care of themselves. All he cared about was ensuring the safety of his ladies. Leyvi turned his gaze toward the towering tree on the horizon.


    Crown Prince Dastan felt a wave of relief as Leyvi looked away. He had learned a harsh lesson today. Right now, he wasn''t surrounded by his Royal Guards, and he wasn''t in the Protogaea Continent, where his influence and arrogance could shield him. Despite being the crown prince, his combat ability was abysmal. He had always relied on his Royal Guards for everything, especially fighting. They were his weapons, while all he carried were defensive artifacts. Being separated from them was a massive inconvenience. If someone from a rival kingdom found him now and decided to kill him, no one would ever know.


    What should I do? Can I find my Royal Guards first? He thought.


    Suddenly, he saw Leyvi hopping away in the direction of the enormous tree. Shit, shit! This prince can''t be alone. I need to make him my ally. He''s the only one who can protect me right now. He doesn''t seem like the type to kill without reason, and he didn''t even rob me. I need to take advantage of that!


    "Wait! Wait, country... no, wait, genius Spiritual Cultivator! Don''t leave this prince alone! This prince will reward you handsomely for escorting me. No, no, this prince will reward you handsomely just to let me travel with you!" he shouted, scrambling to catch up with Leyvi.


    Leyvi stopped hopping and turned around. "Give me the reward first," he said bluntly. So far, he hadn''t gained anything since arriving in the Mystic Realm, and this was his first chance to obtain something. Even if it wasn''t from treasure hunting, it was better than nothing.


    "Daa hahaha! This prince has many valuable items. Just name it! Cultivation manuals, martial skills, spirit artifacts, spirit armor, spirit stones¡ªwhat do you want? Everything is top quality, straight from my kingdom!" Crown Prince Dastan declared, puffing out his chest with pride.


    "If you have all those good things, then why are you so weak? You''re already at the peak of the Core Formation Realm, but you can''t even beat a Caracal. What kind of Clown Prince are you?" Leyvi asked, his tone filled with sarcasm.


    Crown Prince Dastan felt like vomiting blood from the verbal attack, but he forced himself to endure it. Right now, he needed Leyvi''s protection more than his pride.

 Chapter 258 – Spiritual Cultivator

    As a Crown Prince who had been showered with praise and admiration wherever he went in the kingdom, being mocked by someone was a new and painful experience for him. Each insult felt like a physical blow, cutting deeper than any weapon could. Just you wait until this prince reunites with the Royal Guards. At that time, this prince will show this country bumpkin who''s who!


    "Ehem... this prince has the Royal Guards to do the fighting, so why should this prince waste effort? This prince has already put a lot of effort into cultivating. When this prince reaches the highest realm later, why does it matter if this prince knows how to fight or not? The realm difference alone will be enough to crush anyone," Crown Prince Dastan explained, trying to justify his lack of combat skills.


    Leyvi looked at him stoically. He could understand the prince''s perspective, given his immensely privileged position. But did the prince really think everything would always go according to his plan?


    "If I hadn''t chased away that Demonic Caracal earlier, there''s a chance you might have died. That''s proof enough that your thinking is stupid," Leyvi said bluntly.


    Ouch. Crown Prince Dastan clutched his chest, feeling the verbal blow like a physical injury. He was hurt again, this time being called stupid outright.


    "That... uhh... this prince was just a little panicked. That cat couldn''t harm this prince with all the defensive spirit artifacts this prince is wearing," he quickly countered, scrambling for an excuse.


    "So that means you''d be fine alone, right? I don''t want to waste my time traveling with a useless weakling who''d only be a burden the entire journey," Leyvi said, not holding back the insults.


    Crown Prince Dastan fell to his knees. Useless. Weakling. Burden. The three words shattered his inflated pride like a hammer to glass. What was worse was that, to convince Leyvi to protect him, he had to admit to being all those things, inflicting even greater damage on himself. The sensation of vomiting blood felt almost real now¡ªhe could even taste the metallic tang of imaginary blood in his mouth.


    "Can you stop insulting this prince? This prince''s heart might not be able to bear it," he pleaded, his voice trembling.


    "Cheh. Stop acting so dramatic, clown prince. If you can''t even withstand a few insults, how can you become a king later? Don''t worry, by the end of your travel with me, you''ll develop a certain immunity to insults. At least that eliminates one of your weaknesses. You should thank me for my service. I don''t usually act like this, but your unlikeableness has reached an unprecedented level. You''re so annoying that every time you talk, I have the urge to punch you. I can''t imagine how everyone around you tolerates your existence. They must have the greatest willpower in the world. They have to fake their actions and expressions every time they''re around you. What a horrible life they must live," Leyvi spoke ruthlessly, his filter completely gone.


    Meanwhile, Crown Prince Dastan, unable to withstand the relentless, ruthless barrage of mockery, finally snapped. He clutched his chest, his face pale, and then¡ªsplat¡ªhe literally threw up a mouthful of blood. It was no longer imaginary.


    "Tch, so weak. First time I''ve seen someone throw up blood because of a few words. You really do deserve the title Clown Prince," Leyvi added, his tone dripping with disdain.


    Crown Prince Dastan threw up another mouthful of blood as Leyvi''s words triggered an existential crisis. He began to wonder if everything Leyvi had said was true. The thought that everyone in his life had been faking their actions and expressions around him made him shudder. Images of everyone he had ever known flashed before his eyes, but now they all wore black masks with creepy, insincere smiles. He suddenly felt like he couldn''t trust anyone. If everyone has been faking themselves around this prince, then what''s real? Is there anyone who has ever treated this prince sincerely? The crown prince felt like he was slowly falling into a bottomless pit of doubt and despair.


    Leyvi observed the depressed prince with mild interest. So this is how it feels to influence someone with words, huh? I actually made someone puke blood just by talking. No wonder Anda enjoys brainwashing people. The feeling of affecting someone through words is pretty satisfying.


    Leyvi kicked Crown Prince Dastan''s butt. "Alright, enough with the fake depression act. I won''t fall for that cheap trick. You''ve got no talent for acting, either. No sympathy from me. I heard you calling me ''Genius Spiritual Cultivator'' earlier. What did you mean by that?"


    Crown Prince Dastan snapped out of his existential crisis as the kick jolted him back to reality. A new wave of emotion rushed over him when Leyvi accused him of faking his depression. He felt like crying! Is this prince so unconvincing that he thinks my genuine despair is just bad acting?


    However, he quickly pushed those feelings aside, realizing this was his best chance to redeem some dignity. Since Leyvi seemed clueless about Spiritual Cultivators, it was likely that his backward continent hadn''t advanced enough in this area. This was the perfect opportunity for the prince to flaunt his knowledge. After all, Leyvi seemed to have monstrous spiritual talent, but he clearly only used it in a crude, unrefined way.


    "Country... ehem... what is your name again? This prince still doesn''t know what to call you," Crown Prince Dastan said, correcting himself. He didn''t dare call Leyvi "country bumpkin" again.


    "Leyvi," Leyvi replied curtly.


    "So, Leyvi, how many types of cultivators do you have in your continent? Is it two?" Confidence crept back into the prince''s voice.


    Leyvi nodded. "Qi Cultivators and Body Cultivators."


    "Tch, tch. What a backward continent. What are they even doing over there? They haven''t even reached this step yet. This prince is disappointed. There''s actually another type of cultivator, known as the Spiritual Cultivator. A Qi Cultivator cultivates Qi, a Body Cultivator cultivates the body, and a Spiritual Cultivator cultivates spiritual sense¡ªor, more precisely, the sea of consciousness!" Crown Prince Dastan explained, his tone growing more arrogant with each word.


    Leyvi''s mouth twitched. Should I make this guy depressed again? he wondered, but he quickly refocused on what the clown prince had said. Cultivating spiritual sense?


    "Isn''t spiritual sense just a product of the sea of consciousness that upgrades after advancing to the Foundation Building Realm? Can it really be considered its own type of cultivator if it relies on becoming a Qi Cultivator first?" Leyvi asked, his tone skeptical. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Leyvi, Leyvi. It seems there''s much you don''t know. But this prince doesn''t blame you. You come from a backward continent, after all. Who said the sea of consciousness can only upgrade after advancing to the Foundation Building Realm? Over time, people have developed other methods to train the sea of consciousness, which eventually became cultivation methods for Spiritual Cultivators. What Spiritual Cultivators can do with their spiritual sense at high levels is truly terrifying, which is why they''re feared by others," Crown Prince Dastan explained, his chest puffed out with pride as he flaunted his knowledge.


    "Hmm... is that so?" Leyvi found the idea intriguing. He hadn''t expected there to be cultivation manuals specifically for spiritual sense.


    "That''s exactly how it is. In fact, these three cultivation types are deeply interlinked. If you''re a Qi Cultivator, as you advance, your spiritual sense and body strength will also increase, albeit at a much slower rate. The same applies to the other two cultivation paths. As you level up as a Body Cultivator, you''ll eventually gain the ability to use Qi and spiritual sense. And as you level up as a Spiritual Cultivator, your body will grow stronger, and you''ll be able to use Qi as well. That''s how they''re connected," the prince finished, clearly pleased with his explanation.


    "Alright, give me a cultivation manual for Spiritual Cultivators as my payment. Then you can follow me," Leyvi said. Although he didn''t like the clown prince in the slightest, the information he provided was undeniably valuable. If the prince became unbearable again, Leyvi could always leave him behind.


    "Daa hahaha! I knew you''d make this choice after hearing my explanation. This prince is a genius. I''ll give you the best cultivation manual for Spiritual Cultivators, so do your best to protect this prince until we meet any of my Royal Guards," Crown Prince Dastan declared, a jade slip materializing in his hand.


    Leyvi took the jade slip and quickly inspected its contents. So this is how you cultivate the sea of consciousness? Interesting. He stored the jade slip away, feeling a small sense of satisfaction. The gains from this encounter were significant, so he decided to be a tiny bit nicer to the clown prince¡ªfor now.


    "You have all these good things, yet you can''t excel at anything? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself, clown prince?" Leyvi asked, his tone sharp.


    The sudden verbal attack caused Crown Prince Dastan to fall to his knees again. However, this time, he had built up some immunity.


    "No, you''re wrong. This prince is actually an amazing cultivation genius. At only 25 years old, this prince has already reached the peak of Core Formation Realm. Not many people can achieve such a feat," he defended himself, his voice tinged with pride.

 Chapter 259 – Legendary Grade

    "Peak Core Formation Realm at 25? Is that impressive? When did you reach the Core Formation Realm?" Leyvi asked. The only cultivation genius he knew was Senior Sister June, who had once mentioned reaching the Core Formation Realm at age 20. She was his only reference point.


    Crown Prince Dastan quickly stood up, seizing the opportunity to brag again. "Daa hahaha! Let this prince broaden your horizon with the timeline of a true genius. This prince started cultivating at the age of ten, possessing a Legendary-grade spirit root. At 13, this prince reached the Foundation Building Realm, and at 17, the Core Formation Realm! In four or five years, this prince will reach the Nascent Soul Realm, and the Soul Formation Realm by slightly over 100 years old. How''s that? Are you impressed now? This is what you call a genius!"


    Core Formation at 17? Leyvi was stunned. That was even faster than Senior Sister June. This clown prince might actually have a chance to marry her. But then Leyvi paused, recalling something the prince had said earlier.


    "Clown Prince, what''s this Legendary-grade spirit root?" Leyvi asked. In his mind, he had already guessed something. He had always believed that Anda''s spirit root surpassed the top grade, given her incredible spiritual energy absorption speed. This might be the answer to that question.


    Crown Prince Dastan felt another stab to his heart at being called "Clown Prince," but he endured it. Then he processed Leyvi''s question. "Wait, you don''t know this either? What are you people doing over there? Now this prince suspects it''s not your continent that''s backward¡ªit''s you who''s backward. Did you come out of a cave or something?"


    "Well, pretty much. You can say it like that. I don''t know many things," Leyvi admitted openly. It was in his nature to wait until an opportunity to learn presented itself, like now, rather than actively seeking out answers. It was likely that the Cloud Continent already knew about this, but Leyvi just hadn''t stumbled upon the information yet.


    Crown Prince Dastan''s mouth twitched. It turned out Leyvi was one of those ignorant types. The prince felt stupid for feeling proud while explaining such basic knowledge to him.


    "Legendary-grade spirit root is any spirit root that reaches perfect harmony with the body''s system, inducing an additional powerful suction effect while cultivating. Let me show you," Crown Prince Dastan said, stepping closer to Leyvi. He began absorbing spiritual energy from the surroundings.


    A moment later, Leyvi felt an invisible vortex form around the prince, and spiritual energy was rapidly drawn into him. It was the same kind of invisible vortex that Anda had whenever she cultivated! So her spirit root had indeed reached the legendary grade! Leyvi realized.


    "Daa hahaha! Did you feel that suction? That''s what it means to be a cultivation genius! Only the luckiest of the lucky can possess a legendary-grade spirit root!" Crown Prince Dastan''s arrogance soared to new heights.


    "Reach perfect harmony? Are you saying that cultivators can make their bodies reach perfect harmony with their spirit roots and become legendary grade?" Leyvi asked, ignoring the prince''s bragging.


    "Theoretically, yes. But no one has ever figured out how to do it intentionally. Take this prince, for example. This prince''s spirit root reached perfect harmony the moment it finished developing. But there are others who achieve it after their bodies undergo some changes. Researchers have spent centuries studying this phenomenon but still can''t pinpoint why spirit roots and bodies reach perfect harmony. So, Leyvi, you can throw away any thoughts of having a legendary-grade spirit root. Only the chosen ones, like this prince, deserve this level of luck. Daa hahaha!"


    Leyvi''s mouth twitched. He turned around and began hopping away toward the towering tree. He had no desire to continue talking to the clown prince.


    "Ahh... Leyvi! Wait for this prince! You promised to protect this prince!" Crown Prince Dastan called out, scrambling after him.


    "I said I''d let you follow me. If you can''t even keep up with me, someone at a much lower cultivation stage, then just admit you''re useless," Leyvi said without stopping.


    "This prince is not useless! This prince has no problem keeping up with you!" Crown Prince Dastan declared, clumsily executing his movement technique¡ªsomething he had never really needed to use before.


    While hopping, Leyvi''s thoughts drifted back to the legendary-grade spirit root. Anda achieved hers right after obtaining the Heavenly Fragrance Harmony Body. The legendary spirit root requires perfect harmony, and her unique body has ''harmony'' in its name. What a coincidence¡ªor maybe that''s why ''harmony'' was included in the name. Leyvi''s mind raced further. Does that mean the Yin-Yang Heavenly Bliss Dual Cultivation method we discovered, which came from a state of Yin-Yang harmony, was also influenced by Anda''s unique body? The more he thought about it, the more plausible the conjecture seemed.


    A day later, Leyvi finally stopped hopping. It wasn''t because he was out of Qi¡ªhis reserves were still ample¡ªbut because his legs were exhausted. Traveling by hopping used far less Qi compared to flying, as he only needed to burst a small amount of Qi with each leap. However, repeating the same motion for an entire day had taken a toll on his leg muscles. By now, he had no idea how far he had traveled, but the landscape around him was still a vast savanna. Just how wide is this area?


    Behind him, Crown Prince Dastan approached with a smug expression. "Daa hahaha! Tired already? This prince was so stressed earlier that this prince forgot about this spirit artifact in my space ring. This prince got tired for no reason! With countless spirit stones at my disposal, this prince no longer needs to tire myself traveling! However, it''s a shame that this prince''s valuable collection had to be used."


    Leyvi ignored the prince''s bragging and instead scrutinized the vehicle. It had a sturdy metal frame with array plates embedded along its body, connected to two wheels. At the top of the frame was a long seat and a handlebar for steering. Like most vehicle spirit artifacts, it was powered by spirit stones. Every time the prince pressed the handlebar, the array plates glowed, propelling the vehicle forward. It was a far advanced version of the bicycle that mortal people always used for travel.


    Leyvi also owned several vehicle spirit artifacts¡ªmodified carriages he had used for group travel in the past¡ªbut their speed paled in comparison to his current hopping speed.


    Leyvi didn''t really need a vehicle spirit artifact like this, as he could rely on Mr. Bison or Scarlet for transportation. Unfortunately, they had been scattered randomly by the portal, leaving him without this means of travel. If not, why would he be hopping around? He would just relax on Mr. Bison''s back and let him do the traveling.


    "What do you call this spirit artifact?" Leyvi asked.


    "This prince calls it the Crown Rider. A perfect name for a Crown Prince like this prince," Crown Prince Dastan replied, his bragging tone unwavering.


    "Clown Rider? I agree," Leyvi said sarcastically. The verbal jab was so sharp that Crown Prince Dastan nearly fell off his vehicle.


    Leyvi smirked as he noticed the extra space at the back of the seat. There was enough room for him to sit and share the ride. In the blink of an eye, Leyvi moved and took the seat.


    "Let''s go, Clown Prince. Continue moving toward that tree. We still have a long way to go," Leyvi ordered.


    "Oi, this prince didn''t allow you to ride this amazing Crown Rider! Get off!" Crown Prince Dastan protested, trying to shake Leyvi off.


    "Just move. Why so noisy? Or do you want to stay here waiting for me to rest? The faster you meet your Royal Guard, the better," Leyvi said, completely unfazed.


    "Argh! Dammit! This prince has never had to work for someone before! It''s humiliating for someone of my stature!" Crown Prince Dastan whined, but he still accelerated the Crown Rider.


    "Hmph, what''s humiliating about working for someone? What makes you think that just because you have status, it''s beneath you to do something for someone else? You''re the future king. A king works for the benefit of his people. Are you saying it''s humiliating to be a king? Your grandfather is the king, right? Is he humiliating to you? No wonder you''re the Clown Prince. If you continue like this, your stupid kingdom will perish under your rule," Leyvi said, his words unfiltered and cutting. He felt the clown prince had become way too arrogant again, and it was time to pull him back to reality.


    The Crown Rider suddenly swerved, nearly crashing, as Crown Prince Dastan felt multiple stabs to his heart from Leyvi''s harsh words.


    "Dammit, Leyvi, can you shut up? This prince can''t stand your voice! You call this a Clown Rider, so that makes you a clown too," he barked, trying to deflect the criticism.


    "Why? Do you feel annoyed? Just imagine everyone who has to endure your annoying voice as well. I''m always a clown, so this spirit artifact is perfect for me. You should give it to me too," Leyvi doubled down, his tone relentless.


    "Arghhh!" Crown Prince Dastan screamed in frustration, his voice echoing across the savanna. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Five days later.


    "Leyvi, this prince feels like that stupid tree on the horizon hasn''t gotten any closer. What''s going on? Is it really that far?" Crown Prince Dastan asked.


    Over the past five days, he had grown more accustomed to Leyvi''s presence, and his immunity to Leyvi''s insults had reached a high degree. He no longer felt as much sting when Leyvi called him "Clown Prince."

 Chapter 260 – Big Bang Annihilation

    Crown Prince Dastan stopped the Crown Rider. As the wind died down, they began to feel the oppressive heat rising in waves around them.


    "Hmm... At first, I thought the same thing, so I''ve been paying close attention to our surroundings. But I haven''t sensed anything suspicious. Furthermore, we''ve passed through a few different terrains now, so I don''t think we''re running in circles. Maybe that tree is just way too far, even beyond the current horizon. Or maybe it''s some kind of illusion beyond our comprehension," Leyvi speculated as he stepped off the Crown Rider, his feet landing on the parched, cracked earth.


    After five days of travel, they had entered a semi-arid desert. The ground beneath their feet was dry and uneven, a mix of cracked soil and jagged stones baked under the relentless sun. Sparse shrubs clung stubbornly to life, their twisted branches adorned with small, waxy leaves that shimmered in the light. The landscape was a testament to the harshness of the environment, where only the hardiest of lifeforms could survive.


    Distant mesas and crumbling rock formations loomed on the horizon, their surfaces scarred by the passage of time. But the silhouette of the towering tree far beyond the horizon still outshone them, its presence both awe-inspiring and unnerving. The tree seemed to defy logic, its size and distance making it appear almost otherworldly.


    A warm wind swept through the land, carrying the faint scent of dust and dry vegetation. Though the sky was a brilliant blue, the sun''s glare made the air shimmer, distorting the distant landscape.


    "This prince will destroy this Mystic Realm if that tree turns out to be an illusion! Making a fool of this prince will result in severe consequences!" Crown Prince Dastan declared, his voice filled with indignation.


    Leyvi rolled his eyes. "Can you stop bragging every time you open your mouth, clown prince? Destroy this Mystic Realm? You can''t even fight weak Demonic Beasts targeting us. Where is this arrogance coming from?"


    "Hmph, this prince is the driver, so of course, you have to do the fighting. And this prince wasn''t bragging¡ªthis prince''s grandfather could bring his army here and decimate this place." Dastan retorted, his tone haughty. Deep down, he knew that it would be extremely difficult for his grandfather to bring his army here, but he had to brag somehow.


    "Your grandfather isn''t you. If you''re not the one doing it, stop saying ''this clown will do this, this clown will do that.'' Curb the bragging," Leyvi shot back.


    "Dammit, Leyvi! This prince! Not this clown! Fine then. This prince will destroy this Mystic Realm with this prince''s own effort. Just you wait and see in a few hundred years!" Crown Prince Dastan retorted.


    Just as Leyvi was about to respond, the ground beneath them shuddered violently, sending loose stones tumbling down nearby slopes. A deep, rumbling vibration coursed through the earth, like the muffled growl of a buried beast awakening from slumber.


    His spiritual sense instinctively spread through the underground, something that for some reason hadn''t crossed his mind to do yet. Leyvi immediately noticed a large creature moving rapidly through the ground, approaching them with alarming speed. The creature''s presence was overwhelming, its energy radiating a sense of primal danger.


    Without hesitation, Leyvi grabbed Crown Prince Dastan by the hair and tossed him aside, then kicked the Crown Rider to where he tossed Dastan. The sudden movement caught Dastan off guard, and he let out a yelp of surprise.


    "Oi, Leyvi! I swear I''m going to beat you up¡ª" Dastan began, but a deafening explosion cut off his words.


    Boom!


    The ground beneath Leyvi erupted, sending a plume of dust and shattered rock into the air. From the gaping fissure, a colossal Demonic Earthworm surged forth¡ªa Commander-Level Demonic Beast. Its segmented body gleamed with a dull, rock-like sheen, each section lined with jagged ridges that scraped against the earth as it emerged.


    "Clown Prince, run! It''s a Commander-Level Demonic Beast! And there''s more coming! Go! Get ready to use your life-saving artifacts at any moment!" Leyvi shouted, his entire body erupting with fiery Qi. He knew he had to go all out from the start. The air around him crackled with energy, and the ground beneath his feet began to scorch from the intensity of his power.


    He also reminded Crown Prince Dastan about the life-saving artifacts because he knew that non-combat cultivators often forgot their options in chaotic situations. Even experienced fighters could overlook their tools in the heat of battle.


    Crown Prince Dastan frantically dashed toward his Crown Rider, screaming, "Oi, Leyvi, what about you?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leyvi noticed the Demonic Earthworm twist around and lunge out, targeting Crown Prince Dastan first. However, the lunge failed as its long body smashed into the ground. Leyvi had concentrated his spiritual pressure into a small area and aimed it at a small section of the tail end of the earthworm''s body, pinning it against the ground. This caused its lunge to fail and it slammed into the ground with a thunderous crash.


    "Just go, idiot! I can''t go all out if you''re here! You''re a burden!" Leyvi shouted, his voice strained as he maintained his spiritual pressure on the earthworm.


    "Dammit Leyvi! This prince will remember this insult!" Crown Prince Dastan rode the Crown Rider and escaped the place at full speed. Multiple High-Level Demonic Earthworms burst forth from the ground in all directions, intending to swallow him, but at the last moment, a strong shockwave repelled all the Earthworms in his path, allowing him to escape successfully. Crown Prince Dastan had activated his life-saving artifact as Leyvi instructed.


    At the same time, Leyvi took out the metal bat and charged forward to bonk the earthworm, but the earthworm also took the chance to attack by whipping its head, smashing Leyvi to the ground a few hundred meters away.


    Pfftt!


    Leyvi spurted a lot of blood, he could feel his ribs broken by the attack. The metal bat was also no longer in his hand. The earthworm was only stunned for a split second after making contact with the metal bat. After that, it realized that it was unpinned and immediately went after Leyvi, its massive body writhing with terrifying speed.


    Leyvi clenched his teeth and ignored the pain as he formed his spiritual pressure, pinning the earthworm lunging at him. It wasn''t hard to pinpoint as the target was huge. The earthworm once again slammed itself to the ground by the sudden pin on its tail part. The ground shook violently from the impact, and dust clouds billowed into the air.


    The Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm lifted its body again and opened its mouth, producing a great sucking effect to devour Leyvi. But Leyvi, feeling the danger of the suction, split his concentrated spiritual pressure into two and redirected one of them toward the Demonic Earthworm''s head, pinning its head to the ground as well, disabling its ability to attack.


    However, even with his out-of-the-ordinary spiritual pressure, his opponent right now was a Commander-Level Demonic Beast. Splitting his spiritual pressure reduced its effectiveness. It took the entirety of his mental strength to pin it to the ground. Veins could be seen popping out from Leyvi''s forehead as he strained to maintain control.


    All of the sudden, a High-Level Demonic Earthworm rushed out from the ground and slammed onto the vulnerable Leyvi, launching him into the air. It didn''t dare to swallow Leyvi because the fiery Qi around him was burning intensely. Leyvi wasn''t injured by the attack, but the launch dispersed Leyvi''s spiritual pressure, freeing the Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm from the pin again. Leyvi kept getting attacked by other Demonic Earthworms, so he kept getting launched into the air by them.


    These worms! They are toying with me! I could have run away easily if not for this stupid flying prohibition! Leyvi thought as he was thrown around by the group of earthworms. His previous injury ached from the repeated impacts, but he endured because his preparation was almost complete.


    The Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm lifted its body and opened its mouth wide again, but for a different purpose. From deep within its maw came a hollow, echoing wail, which stopped all the other Demonic Earthworms in their tracks. As soon as the wail ended, the earthworms spread apart, and the ones that had stopped chasing Crown Prince Dastan turned around and moved toward Leyvi, who had just landed on the ground.


    They then circled the area, binding themselves together with their huge and long bodies, creating a wall. It seemed that they intended to prevent their only prey from running away. The wall of earthworms was a formidable barrier, their bodies intertwined like a living fortress.


    Leyvi knew exactly what they were doing, as his Universal Language ability translated the wail. Leyvi complained in his mind. Do all the group creatures in this Mystic Realm use this wall strategy? Previously, it was the rock monsters; now, even the earthworms.


    Leyvi saw the Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm approach him. Its pride was hurt because it had been slammed twice onto the ground by Leyvi, so it wanted the others to watch it devour him. The creature''s massive body loomed over him, its maw opening wide, ready to consume him whole.


    This time, aware of Leyvi''s formidable spiritual pressure, it activated another one of its bloodline abilities first to counter Leyvi''s spiritual pressure. Its tail end stuck into the ground and vibrated at a high frequency, causing localized earthquakes. It noticed Leyvi needed to concentrate to use spiritual pressure, so it created earthquakes to prevent Leyvi from focusing. The ground beneath Leyvi''s feet trembled violently, making it difficult for him to maintain his balance.


    However, even with the unstable ground, Leyvi remained unfazed. He had completed the preparation for his final attack. All that was left was to execute it¡ªthe strongest attack he possessed at the moment. His body glowed with fiery Qi like a burning sun, and the air around him shimmered with heat.


    The ground below him split due to the intense tremors, so he jumped away, but the Demonic Earthworm took this chance to charge at him. Its massive body moved with terrifying speed, its maw opening wide to swallow him whole.


    The next moment, Leyvi was completely swallowed.


    "Big Bang Annihilation."


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    A massive pillar of fire erupted into the sky, visible from afar.

 Chapter 261 – The Aftermath

    The aftermath of the Big Bang Annihilation was a scene of utter devastation. The once-barren desert was now a smoldering wasteland, littered with the charred remains of the earthworm underlings. Their massive, segmented bodies lay scattered across the cracked earth, half-burnt and seemingly lifeless. The intense heat from Leyvi''s attack had scorched their outer layers, leaving their flesh blackened and brittle. The ground itself was scorched and cracked, with deep fissures radiating outward from the epicenter of the explosion. The air was thick with the acrid stench of burnt flesh and singed earth, a grim reminder of the ferocity of Leyvi''s ultimate attack. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm, however, had met a more gruesome fate. Its head had been completely obliterated, reduced to a smoldering crater of flesh. The explosion from within had torn through its body with catastrophic force, leaving only about three-quarters of its massive form intact. The remaining portion of its body, though severely damaged, still bore the marks of its immense strength. Its thick, enhanced flesh had resisted complete incineration, a testament to its durability and power as a Commander-Level Demonic Beast.


    If Little Fiery had seen Leyvi''s ultimate attack, it would have been touched and felt it had chosen the wrong master to follow, because Leyvi''s Big Bang Annihilation was definitely heavily inspired by its Pillar of Refinement attack.


    Leyvi lay limp amidst the carnage, his body trembling from the exertion of the attack. Thanks to the fire immunity benefit, he hadn''t been harmed by his own devastating attack. However, he was in immense physical pain, as the blows he received from the boss earthworm had broken many of his bones, and the stress he endured for his final attack further amplified the pain. His body felt like it had been put through a meat grinder, every muscle and joint screaming in protest.


    Furthermore, he was completely mentally exhausted from the process leading to his final attack. Taking advantage of his Dual Mind benefit, Leyvi had used one of his minds to concentrate solely on charging fiery Qi to his entire body, while the other mind was used to fight against the Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm. The extreme concentration required for both tasks had led to the mental fatigue he was experiencing now. His thoughts were sluggish, and his vision blurred as he struggled to stay conscious.


    A few minutes later, after his mental exhaustion had relieved a bit, Leyvi opened his eyes and saw the headless earthworm near him. He knew that the only reason his Big Bang Annihilation had succeeded in killing the Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm was because it had been unleashed from inside its body. Had he attempted the same attack from the outside, the creature''s formidable defenses would have absorbed most of the damage, leaving it injured but far from dead. The thought sent a chill down his spine¡ªthe Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm had been a true force of nature, and he had only narrowly escaped with his life.


    Leyvi snapped out of his thoughts and quickly retrieved a top-grade Major Healing Elixir from his internal storage room and drank it. The battle just now might have attracted other Demonic Beasts or sentient creatures, so he couldn''t stay heavily injured. The elixir worked quickly, mending his broken bones and soothing his battered body. After he was fully recovered, Leyvi also consumed alchemy products to alleviate his mental exhaustion. Soon, Leyvi felt much better, stood up, and began scanning the surroundings.


    The ground around him was scorched and cracked, the heat from the explosion still radiating in waves. Leyvi took a moment to process the scene, his mind contemplating as he processed the close call. The Mystic Realm was proving to be far more dangerous than he had anticipated. What annoyed Leyvi was that he still hadn''t gained anything from the place. Where are the promised treasures?


    Thinking about treasures, Leyvi looked at the dead body of the Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm. "Is this edible?" He was in a dilemma. On one hand, it was a Commander-Level Demonic Beast, meaning its meat should be a great treasure. On the other hand, it was an earthworm. Like many others, he had a natural aversion to eating worms. The thought of consuming something so grotesque made his stomach churn.


    "Ah, right! Maybe Ava won''t mind eating this, even though it''s a worm. After all, she needs plenty of Commander-Level Demonic Beast meat to enhance her body. Hahaha, let''s see if she''d call me a sex fiend again after I give her this big gift!" Leyvi scanned its body and noticed that its demonic core was still intact, which was another great find. The core glowed faintly, a dense concentration of spiritual energy that would be invaluable for cultivation.


    Suddenly, Leyvi noticed something shocking. It was a very slow process, but the Commander Level Demonic Earthworm was regenerating itself! Even without the brain, it wasn''t completely dead! Leyvi quickly harvested its demonic core, and the regeneration immediately stopped.


    "Shit, what about the others? What persistent creatures." Leyvi scanned them, and sure enough, they were slowly regenerating too. He also noticed that the ones with their brain intact regenerated even faster, and their body already began twitching, obviously alive.


    So, Leyvi quickly took action, removing their cores from their bodies, ensuring real death. Then, Leyvi collected all the dead earthworms and stored them away. Even if he didn''t have any appetite to eat them, the family''s spirit beasts would.


    Then, Leyvi quickly went somewhere a few kilometers away and picked up his metal bat. It seemed that his Big Bang Annihilation had sent it flying this far. The bat was unscathed, its surface gleaming as if it had just been polished. Leyvi marveled at its durability.


    Holding the metal bat in his hands, Leyvi said, "Hmm... as expected of a tier 5 spirit weapon. Even my ultimate attack couldn''t scratch it. Sigh... The bonk had very little effect on the earthworm. It seems that I need to charge a lot more Qi if I want to put a commander-level demonic beast to sleep. Wait a minute. Why do many of my attacks involve charging Qi?"


    After sending the metal bat back to the internal storage room, Leyvi finally thought about Crown Prince Dastan as he scanned the area within his spiritual sense. He was nowhere to be seen within his 40-kilometer range. Leyvi wondered how far he had run.


    To be honest, he was relieved that the one with him at the time was the crown prince. It wasn''t that hard to chase him away. But if it had been one of his ladies, it might have been hard to convince them to run away, as they would have insisted on fighting together. If they had been around, there was no way he could have even attempted his ultimate attack, as they would have been caught in the blast range, making the all-out fight impossible.


    He then focused his attention on the underground. Below the layers of earth were countless interlinked tunnels, far beyond what his spiritual sense could map. Was it the lair of those earthworms? Leyvi''s eyes brightened. It might be possible to find some kind of treasures in there. Was he finally going to find a treasure trove? The thought filled him with excitement.


    Now that he thought about it, the formidable creatures he had encountered so far were related to the ground. Considering the flying prohibition in the Mystic Realm, it was fair to assume that ground-type creatures had a greater advantage here, making them stronger than the others.


    So from now on, it was best if he paid more attention to the movement underground. Leyvi and the crown prince had been ambushed because they hadn''t expected anything to attack them from below.


    Just as he decided to explore the underground tunnels, Leyvi detected someone entering his spiritual sense range, but the movement was slow¡ªor rather, sneaky. It was obvious the person was afraid something would notice and attack him.


    "Huh? Clown Prince? What is he doing coming back? I thought this guy had run as far as he could already. Did he drop something precious when escaping or something?" Leyvi said, confused.


    Leyvi smiled and immediately sprinted toward him. It was good that the crown prince had turned back. Now he could have his public transportation again. The Mystic Realm had proven to be extremely vast, so it was unrealistic to travel on foot all the time.


    When Leyvi entered Crown Prince Dastan''s spiritual sense range at around eight kilometers away, Crown Prince Dastan, noticing the fast blurry thing coming in his direction, immediately panicked, thinking something had spotted and targeted him. As usual, he began running away frantically, his movement technique disarrayed.


    However, Leyvi quickly caught up with him and kicked his butt, sending him flying a dozen meters, face-planted on the ground.


    "Arrghh! Dammit! This prince will go all out! Even if this prince dies, this prince will bring you down with me!" Crown Prince Dastan turned around and screamed at his attacker.


    "Oi, Clown Prince, it''s me. Hahaha! You are still a loser, but at least you''ve grown a little spine there." Leyvi laughed.


    Crown Prince Dastan, on the ground, was surprised to see Leyvi, his eyes wide. He had thought that Leyvi had died already, devoured by the Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm. There was no way an early-stage Core Formation Realm cultivator could survive those Demonic Earthworms. Did he have multiple lives?

 Chapter 262 – Entering the Tunnel

    After a few seconds, he snapped out of his stunned state and wiped the dirt on his face. "Dammit Leyvi! You scared this prince! How did you survive? This prince saw an enormous explosion from afar. Is that your single-use spirit artifact in action?" It didn''t cross his mind at all that Leyvi was the one producing an attack of that scale.


    "Well, yeah. Something like that. They are all dead." Leyvi didn''t feel the need to clarify the details.


    "You are truly one lucky country bumpkin. This prince thought you had died already!"


    "So you came back to steal my stuff from my dead body? Tch tch. A clown prince tried to steal from a dead country bumpkin. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? Your grandfather, the king, is so unlucky to have a descendant like you." Leyvi raised one of his eyebrows and said.


    Crown Prince Dastan stood up in protest. "Oi Leyvi, don''t slander this prince! This prince was just trying to repay you for saving this prince''s life by giving your stuff to that panda wife you always mention! Hmph, since you''re alive, this prince won''t bother anymore."


    "Hoho~ It looks like our clown prince here has learned to be an almost decent human," Leyvi said jokingly.


    Crown Prince Dastan''s mouth and eyebrow twitched. "Dammit Leyvi! This prince won''t ever show any shred of kindness anymore! Everyone who disrespects this prince will suffer!"


    "Hah! I knew it! You are still the same piece of shit clown prince. But since a clown like you managed to show a shred of compassion, that''s progress. Let''s go, we are going treasure hunting."


    "Leyvi, you dare insult this prince... eh, what? Treasure hunting where?" Crown Prince Dastan became interested. This was the reason he had come to the Mystic Realm in the first place.


    "Underground."


    "Underground?"


    Leyvi nodded. "I''ve checked where those earthworms came from just now. They have a massive underground network below. If we find their lair, we might find some treasures. A Commander-Level Demonic Beast should have some treasures, right?"


    "Daa hahaha! Good job Leyvi! This prince will reward you handsomely once we find the treasures. Lead the way!"


    "Keep dreaming. I''m not giving you any because you didn''t contribute at all. I''m only allowing you to follow me so you can at least experience the adventure of exploration."


    "You! You are being dishonest! This prince was the driver for many days. Did you forget? We are here because of this prince, so this prince deserves some portion!"


    "Fine, fine. I''ll give you 10% of whatever we get. I can''t believe I got extorted by a shameless clown prince even though I beat all the earthworms alone. Sigh... The world is so unfair." Leyvi acted dramatically and turned around. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clown Prince Dastan pretended not to hear anything as he followed Leyvi back toward the scorched battlefield.


    When they returned to the area, Crown Prince Dastan felt shocked seeing the aftermath. The scale looked like the aftermath of battles between powerful Nascent Soul experts. He wondered what kind of single-use spirit artifact Leyvi had used. Not only was it terrifyingly strong, but it also seemed to allow Leyvi to be unscathed from its power. Usually, single-use spirit artifacts like this would also harm the user, so it was considered a final desperation move. That was why he had thought Leyvi had perished.


    "Oi, Clown Prince, what are you doing over there with your mouth open? You look stupid. Come here and help me do some digging. The hole caved in and got buried by the explosion."


    "Dammit Leyvi, this prince is not your servant! How dare you order me around!" He complained while going.


    "Hahaha! If you want more share, you better get to work, Servant Dastan."


    "Arrghh! This prince is sick and tired of you!"


    Some time later, the cave-in was cleared, revealing a huge, slanted hole into the darkness.


    "Hahaha! Good job, Servant Dastan. But what kind of vehicle spirit artifact is this? It looks powerful. That huge, long claw seems like it was specifically made for digging." Leyvi asked.


    The vehicle spirit artifact was a towering metal beast with an iron arm, its massive clawed hand digging into the earth with effortless strength. It moved with a strange rhythm, neither human nor beast, yet its power was undeniable.


    Leyvi was impressed, but he knew this was nothing compared to Scarlet''s digging ability.


    "Who''s your servant!" Dastan yelled as he jumped down from the metal beast.


    "This prince is a vehicle spirit artifact collector. Whenever there''s a unique vehicle spirit artifact on sale, this prince will make sure to get it. This Crown Excavator is just one of the many collections that this prince has." Crown Prince Dastan explained arrogantly.


    Leyvi''s mouth twitched. I know that you''re the crown prince, but do you have to name everything you have to include ''Crown'' in the name?


    "Sure, sure. Keep contributing, and your treasure share will grow larger. Let''s go, Servant Dastan, store that Clown Digger." Leyvi entered the hole.


    Dastan yelled again at Leyvi before he put away the Crown Excavator and followed him into the hole.


    Leyvi walked through the tunnel while observing the surroundings. He had seen how the Demonic Earthworms dug through the earth so fast. They moved in a spiral motion and devoured the earth with their mouths. As for what happened to the earth that was devoured, Leyvi had no clue. Maybe they poop it out later.


    The tunnel was steep at first, but shortly later became less and less steep. It was easily noticeable that it was a freshly made tunnel the Demonic Earthworm had dug through to ambush them, as debris was still falling. It was due to this that he had noticed the tremors and dodged the ambush in time. If it had already had a pre-established tunnel here, he might not have noticed them and gotten swallowed.


    However, that was an old story. Leyvi had learned from his inexperience, and now his spiritual sense even covered the deep ground. The underground was filled with darkness, and his spiritual sense couldn''t detect much, but it was enough to sense creatures moving underground. Soon, he arrived at a T-intersection. It was obvious that the tunnel made to ambush them was connected to an established tunnel that the Demonic Earthworms frequently used.


    The air here was thick with the scent of damp earth and decayed minerals. Although the surface was dry, the deeper earth became damper, indicating a water source somewhere.


    The walls of the tunnel were smooth yet lined with deep, spiraling grooves¡ªevidence of the countless times the giant earthworms had burrowed through, compacting the soil into hardened, near-impenetrable layers. Leyvi also saw strange substances that had hardened all over the walls. It looked like mucus that had hardened. It was probably something that was secreted by the earthworm''s body and seemed to have a strengthening effect on the tunnel.


    Despite the darkness, faintly glowing veins of minerals and strange bioluminescent moss clung to the walls, casting an eerie, ghostly light that barely illuminated the seemingly endless passage ahead. However, darkness was not a problem for cultivators, as their glowing Qi could illuminate the area around them.


    Bang!


    Leyvi punched the tunnel wall and nodded. The wall here was far more stable and compact, meaning they didn''t have to worry about it collapsing.


    "Oi Leyvi, what are you doing? Are you trying to bury us here? This prince didn''t sign up to be buried!" Crown Prince Dastan scolded.


    "Of course we have to check first how strong this tunnel is. Don''t worry, the tunnel is strong. Stop crying. Your voice became more annoying with the echoes here." Leyvi said.


    Crown Prince Dastan was about to yell again, but stopped. The echoes really did sound unpleasant. Ehem, not his voice, but the echoes. He believed he possessed a great voice.


    "So, which way?" Crown Prince Dastan asked. His voice was toned down this time.


    "Hmm..." Leyvi tried to determine with his spiritual sense, but both ways didn''t give any hint because the tunnels were very dark and extended far beyond what he could see.


    "Let''s go this way." Leyvi moved to the right. Since he didn''t know which way was the right way, there was no point in thinking so much. He just chose the path that led toward the direction of the towering tree.


    Crown Prince Dastan didn''t question and just followed along.


    Along the way, Leyvi didn''t detect any other big creatures around the tunnel network, which was expected since it was the earthworms'' territory, except for small creatures that lived underground. He wasn''t sure if there were more Demonic Earthworms in the tunnels, but as long as it wasn''t another Commander-Level, he would be fine.


    Leyvi also noticed many precious minerals and ores that would fetch a high price in the market, but unfortunately, he couldn''t harvest them because they were deep within the earth, far from the tunnel. However, it might be possible to try to harvest deposits near the tunnel with some effort. Since these minerals and ores emit spiritual energy, it was easy for him to detect them even in places of total darkness.


    "Sigh... if only Scarlet and Stripey were here. We could have gathered a ton of these resources." Leyvi muttered as he lamented their absence.

 Chapter 263 – Crown Drilldozer

    "What are you talking about? Scarlet? Stripey? Who are they?" Dastan asked.


    "They are my spirit beasts. A red fox and a small monkey. There''s also a bison named Mr. Bison. They disappeared as well when I arrived here." Leyvi replied.


    "You are a beast tamer? You didn''t seem like one at all." He was a bit surprised. He thought Leyvi only focused on being a Spiritual Cultivator. He had seen how strong Leyvi''s spiritual pressure was, capable of pinning a Commander-Level Demonic Beast.


    "Hahaha! If you need help to tame any demonic beast, come to me, I''ll give you a discount. Hmm... looking at you, I think a Demonic Baboon would be the most suitable. You can lay your clown head on its red, swelling butt." Leyvi joked.


    "Shut up Leyvi! Wait until this prince reunites with the Royal Guards, and this prince will beat your ass to resemble a baboon''s ass! This prince is not fond of demonic beasts. Most of them are ugly creatures, so this prince has no need for your taming service. This prince prefers metallic creation!"


    "Tch, tch. You are still easily triggered. Don''t worry, I will continue this enduring-insults training until you stop getting triggered. Alright, Clown Prince, let''s hasten our pace. Bring out the Clown Rider. I''ll give you directions while you drive." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This prince is almost out of spirit stones." Crown Prince Dastan suddenly felt stingy so he lied. Why should he waste his spirit stones for the only country bumpkin who dared to disrespect him constantly?


    Only his enemies from other kingdoms dared to disrespect him openly and that was because they had high statuses like him. He had never met a peasant who dared to insult and attack him like Leyvi.


    "Oh? No problem. This country bumpkin from a backward continent will provide the Crown Prince of the Howling Kingdom¡ªfrom the greatest continent¡ªwith the necessary spirit stones to operate the Crown Rider. How many do you need, Crown Prince Dastan?" Leyvi asked, his smile so wholesome it was almost blinding.


    Crown Prince Dastan''s forehead veins popped. This was the first time Leyvi had addressed him by his proper title, but somehow, it felt more insulting than being called "clown prince."


    "No need! This prince was just joking around! As if the richest prince in the Protogaea Continent could run out of spirit stones! How dumb are you to believe this prince''s joke?" Crown Prince Dastan quickly brought out the Crown Rider and mounted it, his face flushed with anger.


    Leyvi laughed inwardly. This crown prince is so easy to manipulate.


    They both rode the Crown Rider, moving through the underground tunnel at a moderate speed. The light from their Qi was more than enough to illuminate the path. The deeper they ventured, the more the air changed¡ªno longer dry and arid but dense, almost humid, with a faint metallic tang lingering in the air.


    Occasionally, they would stop in areas rich with precious minerals and ores located near the tunnel. Upon Leyvi''s instruction, Crown Prince Dastan would then bring out his Crown Drilldozer, another one of his vehicle spirit artifact collections, to drill through the tunnel walls and access the deposits.


    Every time he was asked to do the work, Crown Prince Dastan would complain and curse, as the tunnel walls were incredibly tough and compact, making drilling a slow and laborious process. However, his mood would quickly lift once he saw the rich resources they uncovered after the hard work.


    Although he could easily procure any of the resources here using his power and influence as the Crown Prince, it felt countless times more satisfying finding and gathering them himself. However, it made him wonder how Leyvi could detect all of the rich natural deposits precisely. Could it be that his spiritual sense could go through obstruction already? Impossible! That is something someone who formed a Dao Heart could do, like Royal Grandfather! Hmph! This country bumpkin Leyvi must have learned a rare detection skill.


    As time passed, the two traveled further and deeper into the winding tunnel networks, where the ores and minerals became increasingly frequent, so their time stopping to harvest them also increased. Leyvi noticed that the deeper they went, the tunnels made by Demonic Earthworms had more and more hardened mucus spread on the wall and so did the smell.


    At some point, a tunnel collapsed on them in the middle of drilling to reach a mineral deposit because it couldn''t handle the pressure anymore. The tunnel they drilled was after all unreinforced, unlike the big tunnels the Demonic Earthworms professionally made and strengthened with their hardened mucus.


    Thankfully, it happened while they were drilling and not while mining. The Crown Drilldozer, a bulky, mechanical vehicle with a rotating drill head at the front and at the back, was a tier-5 vehicle spirit artifact possessing great defense, so it could withstand all the weight that collapsed on it. However, there was no way they could mine and harvest the minerals like this. So they drilled in reverse using the back drill and returned to the earthworm''s tunnel to discuss their next plan.


    "We need to reinforce the hole we drilled. Do you have any ideas, Leyvi? If we can''t do this, we can''t harvest anything down here anymore," Crown Prince Dastan asked.


    "Can''t your Clown Drilldozer automatically reinforce the hole it made?" Leyvi asked.


    Crown Prince Dastan rolled his eyes. "It was already very impressive that it was powerful enough to drill almost all kinds of things and automatically remove the debris to storage space. Aren''t you having too much expectation on this prince''s Crown Drilldozer? If possible this prince want it too. Let this prince tell you about the omnipotent vehicle spirit artifact of this prince''s dream! It can fly, swim, dive, travel the land fast, dig and travel underground fast while making unbreakable tunnels, become a giant automaton to fight demonic beasts, and do everything! This prince wants a vehicle spirit artifact that can do everything like that! But unfortunately, it would be too complicated and nobody can create one yet."


    Leyvi was stunned. He had indeed put too much expectation on the Crown Drilldozer because he subconsciously compared it with Scarlet''s dig talent. She could control the forcefield drill to dig through almost everything, and the tunnels she made would automatically reinforce so they wouldn''t collapse.


    That was seven years ago. Now, Leyvi was sure that her talent had grown even stronger. It didn''t seem that impressive at first, but now that he faced all these hardships down here and even a tier-5 vehicle spirit artifact''s digging ability was less effective than what Scarlet could do, Leyvi was reminded again of how extraordinary the talents given by the Talent Bead were.


    "Hahaha! You''re right, Clown Prince. I put too much expectation on the Clown Drilldozer. Sorry about that. However, it''s not all my fault for thinking like this. It''s your fault too because you always brag too much. Next time, don''t be so arrogant, or you might get embarrassed again. Let me tell you, the ladies don''t like men who are too arrogant, you know," Leyvi said, somehow shifting the blame onto Crown Prince Dastan as he spoke.


    "Dammit, Leyvi! This prince hasn''t bragged about the Crown Drilldozer at all! You''re just trying to blame everything on this prince!" Crown Prince Dastan retorted, his face red with frustration.


    Later, Leyvi came up with a solution to support the tunnel they had drilled. He used his Clay Golem Army Martial Skill to create thick, sturdy earth pillars along the tunnel walls. The pillars reinforced the structure, allowing them to mine safely once again.


    ---


    Two weeks later, after Leyvi and Crown Prince Dastan had harvested a rare ore deposit, the prince couldn''t hold back his frustration any longer.


    "This prince has contributed a lot! Why is this prince''s share still only 20%? It should be 50% by now!" Crown Prince Dastan shouted, his voice echoing through the tunnel.


    "What do you mean? I already increased your share by 10%. That''s plenty. Without me, we wouldn''t have found any of this. Stop complaining, Servant Dastan," Leyvi retorted, his tone calm but firm.


    "Bullshit! Without this prince''s Crown Drilldozer, you wouldn''t have been able to reach this place to mine!"


    "Who said I can''t dig through the earth and reach this place alone?" Leyvi replied nonchalantly. He wasn''t lying. While he might not be able to do it now, once he reunites with Scarlet, all of this would be a piece of cake.


    Crown Prince Dastan was stunned. By now, he knew Leyvi well enough to understand that if Leyvi said he could do something, he definitely could.


    "Hmph! Let''s go. This prince is too lazy to argue," he grumbled, finally giving up.


    In the two weeks they had spent traveling and mining, it was unclear how far they had gone, but they were now approximately four kilometers deep underground. Even though it didn''t seem like that much of a distance, the surrounding environment had become much harsher very quickly the deeper they ventured.


    A normal human would have long perished at this depth, crushed by the immense pressure or suffocated by the lack of breathable air. But for cultivators like Leyvi and Crown Prince Dastan, the challenges were manageable¡ªthough not without effort.


    Sometimes, Leyvi had the sensation that there were extremely large movements underground, as if the entire earth shifted, but strangely, there was no tremor at all, making him think he was having hallucinations.

 Chapter 264 – Demonic Earthworm’s Lair

    The pressure in the tunnel had increased significantly, making the air feel heavier and more oppressive. The temperature had also risen noticeably, though for cultivators, this wasn''t a major issue as long as they surrounded their bodies with a layer of Qi to shield themselves from the heat.


    Leyvi, however, had realized something about his Fire Immunity benefit: it only protected him from damage directly caused by fire, such as high heat from flames. If the heat came from another source, like the geothermal energy deep underground, he would still feel its effects.


    At this depth, the earth was rich with precious minerals and ores, scattered throughout the walls of the tunnels. However, the deposits were too sparse to justify the time and effort required to dig new tunnels and mine them. Leyvi and Crown Prince Dastan had learned to be selective, focusing only on the most concentrated and valuable resources.


    What puzzled Leyvi the most was the limitation of his spiritual sense. At this depth, he could no longer penetrate beyond ten kilometers. It was as if something was blocking his spiritual perception. He hadn''t noticed it at first, as there were countless things to pay attention to in the dark tunnels, but now it was impossible to ignore. Could it be that the environment has become so harsh that it''s interfering with my spiritual sense? Leyvi wondered.


    A day later, while observing the surroundings through his spiritual sense, Leyvi noticed something unusual. The sprawling network of earthworm tunnels, which had previously branched out in all directions, was now beginning to converge. The paths were narrowing, leading toward a central point.


    Could it be that we''re finally approaching the lair of the Demonic Earthworms? Leyvi thought, his curiosity piqued. Please let there be great treasures, please let there be great treasures! he silently prayed, his excitement growing.


    Crown Prince Dastan, who had been quietly maneuvering the Crown Rider, noticed Leyvi''s sudden alertness. "What is it now? Did you find another deposit?" he asked, his tone brimming with impatient curiosity.


    "Something more interesting," Leyvi replied, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the converging tunnels ahead. "The tunnels are leading to a central point. I think we''re about to reach the heart of the Demonic Earthworms'' territory."


    Dastan''s eyes gleamed with unbridled excitement. "The heart of their territory? Daa hahaha! That means there could be more treasures! This prince''s luck is finally turning around!" His voice carried a triumphant ring, as though the treasures were already within his grasp.


    Dastan didn''t question Leyvi''s judgment. While he didn''t know the exact range of Leyvi''s spiritual sense, he was certain it far exceeded his own. What truly impressed him, though, was Leyvi''s ability to maintain his spiritual sense almost continuously. Dastan could barely manage an hour before mental exhaustion set in. Even the four Spiritual Cultivator Royal Guards accompanying him had to rotate shifts every four hours to avoid fatigue. Leyvi''s endurance was nothing short of extraordinary.


    For a fleeting moment, Dastan entertained the idea of recruiting Leyvi as a Royal Guard. But the thought dissolved as quickly as it came. Leyvi''s constant disrespect and sharp tongue would make the arrangement unbearable. No amount of treasure was worth that kind of irritation.


    What Dastan didn''t know was that Leyvi''s ability stemmed from his Dual Mind benefit¡ªa unique advantage that allowed him to use both minds to control two separate distinct actions or alternate between two minds, giving one rest while the other remained active. Something that Crown Prince Dastan could have never imagined.


    Shaking off the distraction, Dastan refocused on the potential lair ahead. "Daa hahaha! Let''s go there quickly! This prince''s epic underground adventure will finally reach its first checkpoint!" he declared, his laughter echoing through the tunnels as he accelerated the Crown Rider, eager to claim whatever treasures awaited them.


    However, the next moment, Crown Prince Dastan''s head tilted slightly after being slapped by Leyvi.


    "Dammit, Leyvi! Why did you try to assassinate this prince? This prince''s head is not something you deserve to touch!" Dastan yelled, his earlier excitement replaced by indignation. The happy mood had evaporated in an instant.


    "Why are you being so impatient? Slow down the Clown Rider," Leyvi retorted, his tone sharp and unamused. "We still don''t know if it''s safe ahead. Just because we haven''t encountered anything dangerous yet doesn''t mean it''ll stay that way. If you attract any demonic beasts, you''re on your own to deal with them."


    Crown Prince Dastan opened his mouth to argue but found no words to counter Leyvi''s logic. Reluctantly, he slowed down the Crown Rider. Normally, he wouldn''t care about consequences¡ªhis Royal Guards would handle everything. But this time was different. His life depended entirely on Leyvi''s protection, and he had no choice but to comply.


    The Crown Rider now moved cautiously as they approached the tunnel convergence. To further ensure their safety, Leyvi created a Qi barrier around them, muffling any sounds that might echo through the tunnels. Communication shifted to voice transmission, leaving the eerie silence of the underground undisturbed.


    Leyvi heightened his vigilance, scanning their surroundings for any signs of danger. He wasn''t about to let his guard down, especially now.


    Soon, they reached the point where all the sprawling tunnels converged into a single, massive main tunnel. It was enormous¡ªabout 50 meters wide, dwarfing any passage they had encountered so far. Leyvi''s initial wonder at how such a massive tunnel could exist so deep underground without collapsing was quickly answered. The walls were reinforced with a thick layer of hardened mucus, seeping deep into the surrounding earth and making the structure incredibly sturdy.


    "It seems I underestimated the strengthening effect of this hardened mucus," Leyvi murmured to himself. "This could definitely be used to enhance the durability of weapons or armor. It looks disgusting though. Hmm...I should try to collect some if I can find it in its non-hardened form inside the lair. Unless it only comes directly from their bodies¡­" His voice trailed off as he pondered the possibilities, his mind already calculating the potential uses for such a material. He couldn''t think of much, but Sawi definitely could do something with it.


    "What are you talking about?" Crown Prince Dastan asked, his voice tinged with confusion.


    "Oh, you want some too?" Leyvi replied casually. "This hardened mucus on the wall. If we find some, I''ll give you 20%, as usual."


    "Eww...You can take all of it. This prince has no interest in gross things. If people found out this prince collects mucus, my good reputation would be tarnished forever," Dastan declared, his tone dripping with disdain.


    "You have a good reputation? Clown Prince, whoever reported that was probably just lying to you to avoid enduring your stupid tantrums. I don''t believe for a second that you have a good reputation. I consider myself a patient man, but even I couldn''t stand your attitude when we first met," Leyvi shot back bluntly.


    Crown Prince Dastan opened his mouth to retort, but the words caught in his throat. A creeping doubt settled in his mind. Were they really lying? Was it all just a performance to please me? The image of his subordinates and servants, their faces hidden behind black masks with eerie smiles, flashed before his eyes again, haunting him.


    Leyvi noticed the unusual silence and observed Crown Prince Dastan closely. This was the second time he''d seen that confused, unsettled expression on the prince''s face. Don''t tell me he''s actually worried that his people aren''t who he thought they were? Leyvi thought, intrigued. Interesting. I didn''t expect someone as arrogant as him to care about something like this.


    "Oi, clown prince, watch the way. You want to crash into the wall or something?" Leyvi''s voice transmission cut through the prince''s spiraling thoughts.


    Snapped back to reality, Crown Prince Dastan quickly adjusted the Crown Rider''s course, steering it properly again.


    A few minutes later, Leyvi''s demeanor shifted. His senses sharpened as a vast space entered the range of his spiritual sense. The more the area revealed itself, the more certain he became that this was indeed the lair of the Demonic Earthworms. Now, the question was whether any of the creatures remained or if he had wiped them all out during their last encounter.


    After a few more minutes of cautious progress, Leyvi signaled Crown Prince Dastan to stop the Crown Rider. By now, Leyvi''s spiritual sense had mapped the entirety of the Demonic Earthworms'' lair. He wasn''t willing to move any closer until he had thoroughly investigated the area for potential dangers.


    The lair itself was a massive underground cavern, stretching a few kilometers wide. The cavern was so vast and deep that its ceiling was lost in darkness, far beyond sight. Even with the faint illumination from spirit ore veins and glowing bioluminescent objects scattered across the cavern, the upper reaches remained shrouded in an impenetrable void, giving the space an eerie, endless feel.


    Because of this, Leyvi''s spiritual sense could only capture the silhouettes of objects and the auras they emitted. Like normal eyesight, just because one could "see" more with their spiritual sense didn''t mean they could notice everything at once. It still required focus and attention. Given the sheer size of the lair and the limited visibility, it would take Leyvi hours to thoroughly inspect everything within it. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he scanned the area, Leyvi''s mind wandered back to the miracle event in Bara City. Back then, his spiritual sense had been heightened to an extraordinary degree¡ªhe could see everything clearly in the dark, even hearing sounds and detecting scents within his range.


    If he could replicate that ability now, it would make this task infinitely easier. Unfortunately, that heightened state seemed unreachable for the time being. It was likely something he could only achieve much later, once his spiritual sense evolved further.

 Chapter 265 – Earth Essence Beads

    The lair itself was a damp, sticky mess. The walls and floor were coated in a thick layer of mucus, excreted through thousands of wriggling veins that crisscrossed the cavern. The entire space felt alive, pulsing with a grotesque vitality. Leyvi could already imagine how troublesome it would be to navigate the lair later, with every step likely to be hindered by the sticky substance clinging to everything.


    Stupid flying prohibition, Leyvi cursed inwardly. I''m going to beat up whoever made this rule! The prohibition on flying made everything infinitely more annoying. Without it, he could have easily avoided the mess below.


    The mucus flowed slowly throughout the lair, eventually converging into multiple pools. Leyvi''s annoyance quickly turned to satisfaction as he realized these pools were exactly what he had been looking for. Sawi would undoubtedly find a way to utilize this material. As for the smell¡ªwell, she''d figure it out. Since Crown Prince Dastan had no interest in it, Leyvi decided he would take everything for himself.


    But there was something else that caught Leyvi''s attention¡ªa brightly glowing area in the lair, standing out starkly against the dim surroundings. In the center of this glowing pit were countless mud-brown beads streaked with golden veins. They resembled polished river stones, their surfaces cracked with faint, pulsating light that throbbed like a heartbeat.


    The sight was mesmerizing, and Leyvi couldn''t help but wonder what purpose these objects served. He could sense great energy emanating from them. These beads should, without a doubt, be some kind of great treasure!


    Leyvi didn''t recognize the strange beads, so he described them to Crown Prince Dastan, hoping the prince might have some insight.


    "Daa hahaha! Leyvi! We are extremely lucky! We must get these beads at all costs!" Crown Prince Dastan exclaimed, his voice brimming with excitement. It was the happiest Leyvi had ever seen him.


    "What are those beads?" Leyvi asked, his curiosity piqued.


    "Those are Earth Essence Beads," Dastan explained, his tone filled with awe. "The Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm must have had the bloodline ability to refine everything it devoured into pure essence. Just look at how vast and extensive these tunnel networks are¡ªthe earthworm must have consumed countless precious materials over the years and produced these beads as a result."


    "They''re the ultimate cultivation resource for earth elemental cultivators. Not only do they allow for faster cultivation, but they also increase earth affinity over time. The refined earth essence nourishes the dantian and meridians, enabling stronger and faster earth-attribute martial skills while drastically reducing Qi consumption. This is a treasure beyond compare for earth elemental cultivators!"


    "Ultimate treasure?" Leyvi''s eyes lit up. He began to ponder whether he could benefit from them. He had an attributeless spirit root, not an earth spirit root, though his Earth Affinity, granted by the Talent Bead, allowed him to convert his Qi to earth element effortlessly. Still, it was unclear if the beads would have the same effect on him.


    Even if he couldn''t use them himself, he knew others who could. Tal, Fifi, and Selene in his family all had earth spirit roots and would benefit immensely from the Earth Essence Beads. Tal, in particular, could accelerate his mastery of the Clay Golem Army Martial Skill. Tal''s dream of creating a life-sized chessboard with movable pieces was still a work in progress as he could currently control only five pieces. With the beads, his progress would skyrocket.


    Leyvi glanced at Crown Prince Dastan''s ecstatic face and couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you so happy? You''re not an earth elemental cultivator." He knew Dastan had a metal spirit root.


    "Daa hahaha! This prince doesn''t need them, but my royal fianc¨¦e does! With this gift, maybe she''ll finally like me! No¡ªshe''ll definitely like me! What woman wouldn''t adore such a wonderful gift? She''s so lucky to have a generous fianc¨¦ like me!" Dastan boasted, clearly overjoyed.


    Leyvi was dumbfounded. This Clown Prince has a fianc¨¦e who doesn''t like him? I hate to break it to you, but she probably dislikes your personality. No amount of treasure will fix that. You''d need to fix yourself first. However, Leyvi kept his thoughts to himself. Now wasn''t the time to send Dastan spiraling into another existential crisis.


    Ignoring the celebrating prince, Leyvi continued inspecting the lair. Knowing the lair contained such valuable treasures made it even more critical to ensure there were no hidden dangers.


    Soon, Leyvi''s spiritual sense picked up something surprising¡ªegg chambers. Scattered throughout the lair were giant, leathery eggs, faintly pulsating as they lay half-buried in the damp soil, waiting to hatch. The presence of eggs meant there was a high chance of a living Demonic Earthworm nearby. It didn''t take long for Leyvi to locate it.


    At the center of the lair was a massive pit, its surface churning with moving sand and stone, as if it were a living, breathing entity. A single Demonic Earthworm lay within, connected to the countless wriggling veins that spread throughout the lair. It was the source of all the mucus.


    Sensing the lone Demonic Earthworm, Leyvi felt a wave of stress wash over him. All his plans and the time spent traveling here might be for nothing. Why? Because this Demonic Earthworm was another Commander-Level creature!


    Even if he managed to kill it with his Big Bang Annihilation technique, the resulting explosion would likely destroy everything in the lair¡ªincluding the mucus pools and the Earth Essence Beads. How was he supposed to harvest the treasures without triggering such a catastrophe?


    Leyvi''s mind raced as he considered their options. Moving stealthily was out of the question¡ªthe Demonic Earthworm was undoubtedly sensitive to ground vibrations. The moment they stepped into the lair, it would detect them. This was likely how the group of Demonic Earthworms on the surface had noticed them back then.


    He didn''t hide the problem from Crown Prince Dastan. "There''s another Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm in there. If we try to enter, it''ll notice us immediately. So we can''t just waltz in and grab the beads."


    "What? Another Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm? It''s over! This prince''s ultimate gift! How are we supposed to get those beads now?" Dastan groaned, slumping lazily against the Crown Rider in defeat.


    "Don''t you have any flying methods that can bypass the flying prohibition? If we could fly in, grab the beads, and escape, that would solve the problem. You must have something like that, right? You''re the Crown Prince, after all," Leyvi suggested, though his tone was more probing than hopeful.


    "Dammit, Leyvi! Don''t ever call this prince ''Crown Prince'' again! It sounds so fake coming from you! And no, this prince doesn''t have anything like that. If I did, I would''ve used it already," Dastan snapped, his frustration evident.


    Leyvi ignored Dastan''s tantrum and returned to his thoughts. They had come too far to leave empty-handed. There had to be a way to retrieve the Earth Essence Beads and the mucus without alerting the Demonic Earthworm. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the next half hour, Leyvi sat motionless on the stationary Crown Rider, his eyes closed as he brainstormed. His spiritual sense continued to monitor the lair, scanning for any weaknesses or opportunities. Meanwhile, Crown Prince Dastan slumped against the handlebar, muttering dejectedly about his lost chance to impress his fianc¨¦e.


    Finally, Leyvi opened his eyes. He had gone through every possible option and settled on the only viable plan. However, it would require Crown Prince Dastan''s full cooperation¡ªsomething he wasn''t sure the prince would agree to easily.


    "Clown Prince, do you trust me?" Leyvi asked.


    Crown Prince Dastan turned his head lazily, his expression unimpressed. "No. Why would this prince trust an annoying bumpkin like you?"


    "Hahaha! I figured," Leyvi replied, laughing. "But if you want those beads to make your fianc¨¦e head over heels for you, you''ll need to force yourself to trust me and follow my plan. I have a way to deal with the Demonic Earthworm."


    Crown Prince Dastan''s eyes lit up at the mention of a solution, but his skepticism quickly returned. "This prince doubts you can come up with a good plan. You don''t seem like a tactical person to this prince."


    "Come on Clown Prince, listen to my idea first," Leyvi said, his tone light but firm. "Why are you judging a bumpkin by his appearance? Do you act like this with your subordinates too? Tch, tch. If you always act like this with your subordinates, some day they''ll leave you and serve someone who appreciates their opinions. In the worst-case scenario, some might even betray you because they''re tired of your bullshit."


    Crown Prince Dastan shuddered at the thought. He had been dismissive of his subordinates, often ignoring their advice and suggestions. Could what Leyvi said actually happen? Surely not¡­ right?


    "Alright, this prince will listen," Dastan said reluctantly. "Tell this prince your idea."


    Leyvi smiled and immediately launched into a detailed explanation of his plan.


    "Are you out of your mind?!" Crown Prince Dastan exclaimed, his voice rising in disbelief.


    "You want this prince to be the bait? This prince doesn''t agree! There''s no way we can take out a Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm like that. Do you think this prince is a kid? It''s pure fantasy! Impossible! Maybe you''re just trying to kill this prince! This prince knew from the start not to listen to a bumpkin''s plan!"


    Crown Prince Dastan disagreed completely with Leyvi''s outrageous plan involving him. It was totally unheard of to ask a Crown Prince to act as bait.

 Chapter 266 – Anda Mode

    Leyvi frowned slightly. "What did you say? If I wanted to kill you, I would''ve done it long ago instead of enduring your stupid voice! Did you forget already?"


    Suddenly, a spiritual pressure descended on Crown Prince Dastan, slowly pushing him down. His eyes widened in panic as he struggled against the invisible force.


    "No, stop! Wait! Stop, Leyvi! This prince was just joking! This prince knows you aren''t trying to kill me. This prince was just talking nonsense!" he stammered, his voice trembling.


    How could he not panic? He had seen firsthand how Leyvi''s spiritual pressure could even pin a Commander-Level Demonic Earthworm to the ground. Combined with the memory of their first encounter, Crown Prince Dastan had developed a deep sense of dread toward Leyvi''s spiritual pressure.


    The pressure lifted as quickly as it had come, and Crown Prince Dastan let out a shaky breath, relieved.


    Seeing Dastan act so scared of his spiritual pressure made Leyvi chuckle inwardly.


    "Listen, Leyvi, this prince won''t agree with your plan. This prince is the Crown Prince. Why should a Crown Prince risk his life and be the bait?" Dastan crossed his arms, his tone defiant.


    "Then do you have any better ideas?" Leyvi asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Dastan shook his head.


    "Do you want to give up on those ultimate treasures, then?" Leyvi pressed.


    Dastan shook his head again, even more vigorously this time.


    "Then we have no choice but to go with my plan, even if it comes from a bumpkin like me," Leyvi said, his tone dripping with mockery. "You should be ashamed of yourself. You''re the Clown Prince, a supposed cultivation genius, yet you can''t even come up with a single idea. And now you''re chickening out when someone else does the thinking for you. Tsk, tsk."


    "Dammit, Leyvi! This prince already knows your tactics¡ªtrying to provoke this prince with disrespect to get your way. But it won''t work anymore! This prince won''t put himself in danger!" Dastan retorted, though his voice lacked its usual confidence.


    Tch, Leyvi thought inwardly, though he kept his expression neutral. If Anda were here, she''d have this guy wrapped around her finger in no time. Leyvi suddenly missed his panda wife. He wondered where she was right now. Instead of adventuring and exploring the Mystic Realm with his lovely ladies, he was stuck with this arrogant clown prince. What a downgrade.


    But then, as if blessed by the Panda Queen herself, an idea struck Leyvi. He turned to Dastan with a hidden sly smile.


    "Clown Prince Dastan, if you''re not willing to contribute, that''s fine. I can do this myself. It''ll be multiple times riskier for me, but when I succeed, you won''t get anything from that lair. Understand? Everything will be mine. When I get those Earth Essence Beads, don''t even dream of getting any. Even if you want to buy them, I won''t sell."


    Crown Prince Dastan still appeared unmoved, though a flicker of unease crossed his face.


    "Sigh¡­ I can see why your fianc¨¦e doesn''t like you," Leyvi said, shaking his head. He had fully entered Anda mode now. He would change Dastan''s mind through emotional manipulation.


    "What did you say? Are you picking a fight with this prince, Leyvi?" Crown Prince Dastan''s voice rose in anger as Leyvi hit his sore spot. He abandoned voice transmission and yelled loudly, though Leyvi''s sound barrier ensured no echo escaped.


    Crown Prince Dastan''s chest heaved as he struggled to contain his anger. Leyvi''s words had struck a deep, sensitive nerve¡ªone he had been trying to ignore for years. The marriage arrangement with his fianc¨¦e had been political, but his feelings for her were genuine. He had adored her since they were children, and the thought of her disliking him¡ªor worse, hating him¡ªwas a bitter pill to swallow.


    Over the years, he had noticed the subtle signs. Her forced smiles, her excuses to avoid him, the way her laughter faded whenever he was near. She was vibrant and joyful with others, but with him, she was distant, almost cold. He had tried to rationalize it, telling himself it was just her personality or her dedication to cultivation. But deep down, he knew better.


    He had even suspected she might have a secret lover, but a thorough investigation had revealed nothing. This only deepened his confusion. What was it about him that she found so unlikable? He had wealth, fame, power¡ªeverything a woman could supposedly want. In the future, she would be queen, sharing in all of it. Yet, none of it seemed to matter to her.


    He had tried everything to win her affection¡ªlavish gifts, grand gestures, even attempts at heartfelt conversations¡ªbut nothing worked. Each failure only added to his frustration and insecurity. And now, Leyvi was standing there, casually pointing out the one thing Dastan had been too proud to admit: his personality might be the problem.


    "Dastan," Leyvi said, his tone uncharacteristically serious. He didn''t call him "Clown Prince" this time, and that alone made Dastan pause. "I''ll be honest with you. The reason a woman might not like you is most likely because she doesn''t like your personality. You''re obnoxious to be with."


    Crown Prince Dastan''s hands clenched into fists, his nails digging into his palms. His eyes burned with a mix of anger and something else¡ªsomething raw and vulnerable. "Are you serious?" he asked, his voice low and trembling. His eyes were slightly red, and for a moment, it looked like he might lash out.


    Crown Prince Dastan''s mind was a whirlwind of emotions. Leyvi''s words had cut through his defenses, forcing him to confront truths he had long avoided. The idea that his personality might be the root of his fianc¨¦e''s indifference¡ªand perhaps even disdain¡ªwas a bitter pill to swallow. But Leyvi''s blunt honesty, though painful, carried a strange sense of sincerity that Dastan couldn''t ignore.


    "Of course I''m serious," Leyvi continued, his tone firm but not unkind. "You''re the Crown Prince. You''re handsome, wealthy, and powerful¡ªeverything many women look for in a man. But not every woman cares about those things. Some just want someone with a good personality, someone they can be happy with. If your fianc¨¦e doesn''t like you despite all you have, then the problem is definitely your personality. And I can vouch for that. The only reason I''ve put up with you this long is because I''m a patient guy."


    Dastan was silent, his usual bravado nowhere to be found. Deep down, he had always suspected this might be the case, but his pride had never allowed him to admit it. Now, with Leyvi laying it out so plainly, he had no choice but to face the truth. If nothing went horribly wrong, he and his fianc¨¦e would be married regardless of her feelings. However, the thought of spending his life with someone who disliked him was unbearable. Was it possible for him to change to be someone likable?


    "Do you think¡­ if this prince changes his personality, my fianc¨¦e will start to like me?" Dastan asked hesitantly, his voice uncharacteristically vulnerable.


    "That depends on what kind of personality she likes or dislikes," Leyvi replied. "I don''t know her preferences, so you''ll have to figure that out yourself. First, I suggest you ask your subordinates what they dislike about you. And if they say your fart stinks, try not to fart around them."


    Dastan''s face flushed with indignation. "What? How can this prince ask them something like that? This prince will lose all dignity!"


    "Tch," Leyvi scoffed. "You can''t even discuss simple things like this with your subordinates? Now I''m convinced they don''t like you, and you know it. That''s why you''re afraid to ask."


    Crown Prince Dastan felt as though he''d been struck. Leyvi''s words hit too close to home. He had always been afraid to ask, afraid of what they might say. The thought of hearing the truth from those who served him was terrifying.


    "You can''t change your awful personality if you''re afraid to find out the truth," Leyvi pressed. "You''re the Crown Prince, and you''re afraid of this? What happens when you become king later? Will you kill everyone who talks badly about you so you don''t have to hear the bitter truth? Tsk tsk. At this rate, the Howling Kingdom will end in your generation. When you''re known as the Retard Tyrant King, what dignity will you have left?"


    Crown Prince Dastan gritted his teeth, his pride warring with the uncomfortable truth Leyvi was forcing him to confront. Finally, he relented. "Alright, alright! This prince will do it. This prince will ask for their opinions!"


    "Without arrogance," Leyvi added.


    "This prince knows," Dastan muttered, his tone grudging but sincere.


    "Hahaha! Good! Now you don''t seem as hateful anymore. This is already progress," Leyvi said, clapping Dastan on the back. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dastan''s mouth twitched. He wasn''t sure if Leyvi''s words were sincere or just another jab, but deep down, he hoped they were genuine.


    "Now, Dastan, let''s go. We have a plan to accomplish," Leyvi said, patting Dastan''s shoulder.


    "Wait a minute," Dastan protested. "This prince agreed to another matter, not to go along with your plan."


    Leyvi slung an arm around Dastan''s shoulder, his tone suddenly warm and conspiratorial. "Listen here, Dastan. After having a heart-to-heart talk like this, we can already be considered friends."


    Dastan''s eyes widened slightly. "Is that so? This prince is your friend?"